《My Upgrades Are Invincible》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    I wish I could recount how I was reincarnated in this new world by meeting an otherworldly being. Who was all knowing and would entrust me with the sacred task to save to safe the world and I would promise to do so and collect a harem in the process leading an amazing life in doing so. But no I literally woke up in the perfect definition of filth. I started my new life waking up to the vile smell of being in a trash can in the red light district of Orario.


    Safe to say I promptly threw my self into the nearest canal I could find and all though the water was a little murky frankly even if it was sewage I would have felt cleaner than having the stink of Ishtar on me. I knew for a fact this is Danmachi because I could see the Tower of Babel in the distance. That tower was so insanely tall it literally went past the clouds and contrasted heavily with the medieval buildings around me so it was easy to recognize in a fantasy world with all the animal people running around to coborate it.


    I leaned over the canals bridge and looked into the waters reflection as I tried to make a n of action. ''Ok Jake you got a couple options here. I at least am an adult so most lower level Familia''s would probably be willing to give me a chance, But then again they are lower level Familia''s and I likely wont be able to get much support and frankly I have no idea if I could even hope to join a higher level group unless Freya has already locked onto my foreign soul and decides to just snatch me up instead of her usual games she ys on her targets.'' I mentally thought.


    Sighing I cast my thoughts of whether I would get ahead and just starred into the refection and noticed I was probably de-aged a bit I was no longer someone in there mid twenties and I looked more like I did when I was in myte teens with bright blond hair and my most defining feature ocean green eyes but I was anky kid even though I tried to get into sports but I could never bulk up.


    ''Well I never watched the anime past the whole Xeno saga I kind of lost interest in it and I just started getting a lot more into League of Legends at the time so I don''t think there is some massive world ending threats that areing but I know I need to do something about what happened to Artemis um I think it was Antares that did it but I don''t know all the details.''


    I stopped leaning up against the canal bridges and started walking towards the massive tower in the distance if anything I could find news on a new Familia being formed in the Guild. If I recall correctly the Guild was in charge of registering Adventures and frankly I bet I could find Hestia or perhaps another god or goddess who was hopefully rather chill.


    I had zero intention of joining the likes of Apollo or another insane divine who would probably throw me to my death and justugh it off, seeing as they literally see us mortals as just children and children are supposed to be seen and not heard. That seemed to be there policy of keeping us as fancy trophies to show off to one another for the most part even though there were plenty of other gods who treated mortals better but I imagine there werergely the minority.


    After walking for what seemed like an hour I finally reached the Guild and I knew it was the building because it was literally attached to Babel and there was a sign in front of it and after staring at it for a few moments I was able to trante the badly screwed up Engrish characters into normal English lettering and be able to read it aloud "Orario Guild huh." I muttered and seeing the heavily armed adventures going in and out of the building basically confirmed it.


    I walked into the Guild and after seeing the couches lining the walls and people sitting around talking to people wearing matching uniforms I quietly went to sit down and I could see I was getting some odd looks as I was basically in a T- Shirt and some pajama pants but then again I think it was the quality of the graphic on my T-shirt attracting there attention.


    It read "Keep calm and use Magic." Simple enough but the attention grabbing aspect was the picture above the words that showed an old wizard on the front holding a staff that was shooting lightning at a dragon in the sky who was blowing mes at a helpless vige.


    I just now came to the realization that this was a Medieval Fantasy world and even with magic no one would spend the probably months to make this shirt without ridiculous amounts of money being spent on its creation.


    I just tried blending in and picked up a book on a nearby table and, after a while people stopping paying attention to me after what seemed like an hour or two of painfully reading the what I found to be a Dungeon guide to the top few upper levels I was confident I could probably do a bit of paperwork without looking like an uneducated idiot.


    I then decided to stop burning daylight and walked up to an unupied woman working at one of the tills from what I could see she had shoulder length pink hair and a bright smile as she was talking to another of her colleagues. "Excuse me miss you got a minute?" I cut in as they turned back to me with her colleague turning to me and I recognized her as the half elf Eina something that spent basically all her screen time yelling out Bell''s business in the middle of the guild or bullying him as a sort of overbearing big sister figure in public. Eina looked so much more real being in front of her now, and seeing one of those characters we admired in a different world just hammered in I am so far from home.


    "Yes how may I help you?" The petit pink haired guild employee stated with an raised eyebrow at me.


    "I was just curious what the best way of bing an adventure is. Like should I join a Familia or should I just register here first?" I said casually and I could see this approach was in line with Eina''s thoughts as she nodded firmly and aggressively cut off the pink haired girl before she could speak.


    "Great thinking! Coming here first is the correct first move because we keep a list of Familia''s that are actively recruiting newbies. Now I can tell you ummmm aren''t all that martially inclined do you have any other skill set that could interest other parties?" Erm I highly doubt being able to burp almost the whole alphabet would interest many gods nor is my previous jobs in the IT industry going to help me worth a damn in this world without anyputers...


    Knowing that saying nope I have zero skills currently in the monster ying business will probably lead me to being quickly sidelined to a production based Familia like Demeter or alike, I used the same bullshit we learned in school to pad out a resume. "I may not be currently experienced in those endeavors but I am sure with a bit of practice and guidance I will be able to excel in that field in no time at all," I said with a bright smile.


    The pink haired girl just snorted in amusement making Eina round on her and hiss "Misha shut up. You know Royman is looking for a reason to fire you!" She turned back to me and Misha just giggled in response to the scolding and I could see a vein pop up on the side of Eina''s forehead and her hands curling up into fists as she sat in front of me. She noticeably took a deep breath and sent a swift swing of her arms that sent made Misha back up. "Misha let me take care of this, for now go work on my paperwork for now. Its not like I don''t take over your work most of the time anyway." She muttered with a scowl.


    Misha slumped like a dog being told to go to bed or jump in a bath I almost wanted to console her but seeing the other employee''s ignoring her steadfastly I held in my response until she sat down in a back table and started writing making Eina dete in relief. I guess she didn''t expect Misha to follow her order''s


    "Ok so I am guessing you either are looking for a new Familia or one willing to take in new adventurer''s correct?" She questioned me seriously.


    I nodded and said "I think I would probably fit in better with a newer Familia, I don''t n on spending a couple years stuck as a supporter even if it would be the safer option." I could see her disagreement with what I said but then again her motto was Adventurer''s shouldn''t go on adventures, because frankly the dungeon just wanted us all dead and being a hero is only rewarded with more danger.


    She gave a weak smile answering "Well in that case in thest couple years there have been a few new Familia''s taking form. Lets see here now." She reached below the desk and took out a few papers and leafed through them for a couple moments scanning them. "Ok so you got a couple options here I can see for your first option though I don''t think you would fit in there is the Kama Familia, they are um part of the red light district so I wouldn''t suggest them." I waved my hand back and forth signaling my firm rejection along with having a grimace. I had no zero interest probably being charmed by those sex or love gods into bing there ves.


    "There are two other options I know of first is the Da or sometimes otherwise known as Hebe Familia orstly um they are literally brand new and with only a single member within. It''s the Hestia Familia." Huh I honestly didn''t think she would even rmend them but then again I doubt Bell has started his shenanigans just yet.


    I put up a thinking face for a few moments before answering. "Would it be possible for me to meet the member of the Hestia family or meet the Goddess in person beforehand? I just don''t want to show up on there front door and it go poorly."


    She nodded and started writing. "I will make a sort of map from the guild to where they live and also a small letter of introduction to go with it now what''s your name I don''t think we exchanged our names and if you end up joining the Hestia Familia you will probably end up also having me as your guild advisor so my name is Eina. nice to meet you." She said somewhat hunched over her paper and she seemed to be pausing at times probably to remind herself as to where Bell lived in this literal maze of a city.


    "Uh my name is Jake Barris. Thank you for the future advice I guess?" I said unsurely to which Eina just nodded clearly not paying any attention to me past hearing my name.


    After a couple minutes of Eina working on the map she stopped and handed it to me and it seemed to be an actual map of the city but she just drew a line to where Hestia''s church likely was but the map also outlined more important things like where other Familia''s lived and some guild approved ces to buy adventurer gear like weapons, armor, and potions.


    After taking in the details of the map I could see her actually writing the so called letter of referral and it didn''t seem to be much seeing as she literally only wrote two or three sentences and then after stretching she put the letter in a envelope and sealed it. "Ok Jake this is addressed to the goddess Hestia just follow the map and be on your best behavior. I don''t really know too much about her to be honest but what I do know is that she isn''t as capricious as other gods so you should be in good hands, just make sure to listen to the other member if you join I have given him many lessons about the dungeon thus he knows what he is generally doing. So long as you follow along with him you should be fine..." She muttered to herself at the end. I was reminded that Eina has a bit of a reputation of being a mother hen after she lost several adventurers she was assigned to mentor which could be a bit of an exnation of why she hover''s over Bell so much, well other than going after the guy romantically.


    Actually I literally have reincarnated in a harem novel should I try to get with some of the cast members... Eh Ais may be super cute but she is too much of a ditz and frankly the rest of the Loki''s girls are kind of racist being elves and the amazons are already well stuck in who they are obsessed with if I recall correctly but Haruhime on the other hand...


    Lets just get too Hestia for now, I can''t change the narrative without the strength to face the consequences of being unable to unt the guilds rules about snatching her away not to mention they have several level fours and a level five...


    I swiftly walked through the winding streets of Orario and it was entering twilight as I finally managed to locate the frankly run down church, as I was studying the run down abomination I saw one of the stone shingles hanging off the side of the church fall off with a loud Crack! and shatter into pieces.


    Thud Thud Crack! I heard voices approaching and a muffled curse as a younger boy ran out of the dpidated church holding a long knife in his hands and seeing me in front of there church still looking at the copsed shingle I pointed at it. "I had nothing to do with this..." I said weakly.


    Bell looked around for anyone else before sighing and seeing me obviously unarmed in my T-shirt and pajama pants disregarded me as a threat and put on a disarming smile as he put away his knife. "Hey sorry if I scared you but you never know if there was a vandal or robber this is kind of a bad neighborhood." No! vandals wouldn''t even bother with this shithole! Was my only thought as Bell looked up at me bashfully. "So what can I do for you?" He asked cheerfully


    I exhaled and let go of my thoughts of the present and looked at Bell Cranel the protagonist of the story he who fates bends over backwards for with a literal magical skill that makes his life easier with ample good luck, and seriously stated "As the Hestia Familia captain I have been rmended to hand this letter of rmendation to your goddess for me to join your Familia." I handed letter I was keeping in my pocket to the bewildered young man and I could see where people called him the Little Rabbit as his surprised face with his snow white hair and red eyes made him look like a surprised rabbit.


    "Ehhhh you really want to join our Familia!" He cried out in shock as I numbly nodded seeing his exaggerated response.


    Crash! the door behind mmed open and a blur ran out and jumped on Bells back crying out cheerfully making them spin around several till she hopped off the poor boy and stood up proudly in front of me with her arms akimbo propping up her alreadyrge chest as though the duo''s little celebration never happened and with how none of her hair was even out of ce I would have believed it if it wasn''t for Bell holding his head and light crouched over and mumbling about the world spinning.


    "I am Hestia the goddess in charge of this Familia I wee you to my home." She said proudly before stopping and looked embarrassed "Uh what''s your name again..." Me and Bell both sent each other consternating looks that expressed on my part "Really dude?" and his responded with a pitiful "I know its the best we got though..."


    I gave a wry smile and handed the Letter of Introduction to Hestia. "Hello Lady Hestia its nice to meet you now, and I havee to hopefully join you''re Familia." I said respectfully.


    Hestia sniffled for a couple moments and then cried out and rushed over to me and gave me a projectile hug straight into my chest thank the gods she was so light it would have been super awkward if she knocked me on my ass. "Finally people actually wanna join my Familia on there own. I don''t have to beg anyone to join, only to be rejected Wahhhh." She yelled into my arms as I gave her a gentle hug while throwing an expression that could only mean "Help me!!" To Bell but it seemed he has already built an immunity to her antics as he just gave me and awkward smile and just gestured for me to pull her back into the church''s wide open door.


    It took a couple moment''s to settle down Hestia and like how a person would guide a terribly drunk person I helped the hyperventting goddess back into her church. "Sooo I am guessing that is a yes to my joining?" I said lightly to which Bell nodded with a smile and Hestia''s aggressive nod that made me fear for her safety. "Ok so do I strip now?" I asked gently making Bell choke and Hestia nod nkly before my words caught up and blushed heavily.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    "I was just kidding haha." I lightlyughed at seeing there dumbstruck expressions which changed to Bell just rubbing his head sheepishly and Hestia giving me the stink eye.


    Hestia snorted and spun her hand around in the gesture that pretty uniformly said turn around before I smack you, so I did. "Ok pull your shirt up over your back so I can give you your falna Jake." Hestia grumbled from behind me.


    After pulling my shirt off but still keeping my arms in the arm holes I patiently waited and after a couple moment I saw Bell in the corner of my eye paying close attention to what Hestia was doing, He was probably just curious finally being able to see a falna being applied or updated this time and not just Hestia updating his own.


    "Tsk." I grunted at the alien feeling of the petite goddess literally branding my soul with her divinity marking me as her own. It felt like cold water was being dripped along my back with the very asional sh of heat but if if anything the heat shes wereing by faster and more frequent. "Ha... Is this supposed to be so ufortable." I weakly exhaled as I was already starting to sweat and feel almost sick.


    Bell was giving me a concerned look and put his hand on my shoulder to steady me and help Hestia. "What the hell is up with you? When we put a falna on someone its supposed to be almost like stamping someone in it''s simplicity but with you its like I actually got to write our contract by hand. Wait I got it! Its because your soul is thicker than mud..."


    Me and Bell both shared a look of confusion though mine was more among the thoughts of. "Did she just call my soul fat..."


    "Is having a thick soul bad? Can I go on a soul diet or something?" I asked embarrassed, like what if Freya sees my soul and is actually repulsed by it and in the middle of the street calls me fatty or something, I don''t know if I could take that...


    Hestia groaned and I bent over pushing into Bells arm, gasping as the hot sh exploded into pure agony as I faintly heard Hestia p something onto my back and the pain started to fade. "Wow that was a work out... What the hell is this!!!" Hestia cried out making Bell drop me face first onto the pew I was sitting on for my induction.


    I lethargically turned towards my goddess and saw her and Bell gaping at a piece of paper and making nces at me in confusion repeatedly. "So what''s the verdict doc am I going to live?" I joked to get there attention.


    "You already have a spell, and even more importantly a skill! How is that possible I can understand one of the two but both..." Hestia trailed off before a smug grin took over. "Ha wait till I show you off to that Loki no boobs, She is going to be so jealous I cant wait haha!" She yelled out triumphantly.


    I hated to rain on her parade but with the almost physchotic look that has taken over her and Bells harem protagonist backbone showing its strength as he meekly waved his hands but after we shared a smile I was d to know he didn''t seem jealous but, more in awe which made me exhale in relief but first I got to calm down the bouncy goddess.


    "Uh Hestia first of all what is the spell and skill, and secondly I think it would be a very bad idea for you to run off shouting about me having such abilities lest we get forced into a War Game." I said with a grimace, I know she almost certainly wouldn''t want to bring harm onto me but she is A a horrible drunk and B she has all the self control of a Pigeon with ADHD.


    She almost threw the paper into my hands with her excitement so I had to straighten it out to start reading it and heard Bell ask Hestia. "So what are they Goddess?" He asked excitedly.


    I was busy deciphering thenguage but still managed to hear Hestia grumble. "I have no idea, humph I have never seen or heard of those before and Bell, peoples magic almost always tends to be different for each person so keep that in mind."


    I finally managed to get ahold of the entirety of the Falna and started to read my status out loud, to cut them off from arguing.


    Jake Barris


    Level 1


    Strength 0 I


    Endurance 0 I


    Dexterity 0 I


    Agility 0 I


    Magic 0 I


    Skills: Argonauts Adventure.- mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members. Rank-I


    Magic: Creations Negation Of Entropy.- ''Combine''. Non sentient Objects must be touching users skin in order tobine at cost of both stamina and mind to form something better than the sum of all its parts. Rank-I


    Thinking about the skill I was surprised to see a clear as day letter or memo within my mind which simply read ''Kill 10 goblins for 10 Excellia.'' it seemed like a simple enough quest though it was interesting it didn''t specify whether it was repeatable or any stiptions on how I killed them.


    As for the magic hmm... "Hey Hestia I think I may have an idea on how to use my magic is it alright if I try tobine a couple of these broken pews to make a better one?"


    She hesitated before nodding and I got Bell to help me quickly move the most broken of the pews into a kind of stack but honestly I wasn''t even sure if it was actually just two pews, there seemed to be too many legs and nks in the pile but anyway I reached forward and made contact with the pile and called out. "Combine."


    The pile turned into a hazy pile of light almost like a Pokmon evolving and the pile slowly seemed to straighten out and what was left of the almost rotted pile of wood became a fresh and clean pew that almost looked to be freshly waxed.


    "Wow that''s awesome haha." Iughed out excited, I was currently now imagining turning Potion''s into Elixir''s and any other get rich quick scheme but I felt the world darken momentarily and my legs became weak as I staggered.


    "Bell help him! He is close to mind down!" Bell and Hestia helped me into the freshly made pew and I could frankly feel how much better made it was inparison to even the more intact pews that were in this decrepit church but as I sat down for a few moment I becamefortable and the world stopped spinning from the sudden loss of energy.


    "Wow that was a trip. I hope that was so exhausting because of the mass of the stuff I was transmuting and not the quality otherwise I am uber boned." I grimaced.


    Bell on the other hand was ecstatic at what it seemed I could do. "Wait does that mean you could in time fix up our church or evenbine weapons to make a better one?" Hmm honestly I believe just building a new home would be easier than fixing this but then again there is a lot of ruined buildings around here and I could just move the materials from one to this one. Hell it could be good strength and endurance training n to just push a heavy as hell cart loaded with stones and such over here.


    "For the Church frankly I don''t know, it would take a while but it would allow me to work on this spell." I mused before continuing. "As for weapons do you have a couple extra knives you wouldn''t mind trading for a better one?" I asked to which he nodded excited and when I gestured for him to go get them he ran into the side room I knew would lead to the basement leaving me and Hestia alone for minute.


    I turned to Hestia and seeing her scrutinizing me I subconsciously blurted out "Is there something wrong?" I regretted saying that so bluntly instantly what if she thought I was hiding something its not like I could lie to any god or goddess if she asked the hard questions I could already be screwed...


    Hestia instead just sighed and her judging look became more gentle. "Jake I don''t quite know you just yet but Bell is very important to me so please help take care of him for me." She seemed to be chewing on her next words but hearing Bells quick steps as he rushed back up the stairs she whirled back on me "Tell me if any hussies get close to him!" She hissed at me as Bell came through the doorway and jogging towards us and dropping a towel full of broken and chipped knives and short swords...


    I gave the kid a deadpanning look "Dude I said a couple knives not a butchers whole cab." I joked making his cheeks blush.


    He sheepishly just brushed his head "Well I kept all the des I have used as an adventurer even the broken ones because I thought I could sell them to a cksmith at least as scrap metal and I guess a bit of sentimentality." I nodded to thatst answer, there is little more that can be done to make someone appreciate an object more than killing enemies and defending yourself with said object.


    I couldn''t tell whether I was actually topped off on Mind and I wasn''t feeling exhausted or anything so I think it was safe to try to Combine again so sighing I pilled the pile of broken des into my arms and called out "Combine!" I said strictly and I tried to imagine therge pile of des turning into two des. One de for me to actually have as a decent weapon tomorrow and the second one was to dismantle bodies because I will likely be ying at supporter for a bit so I could learn the ropes and not instantly get my throat torn out by an angry goblin or kobold.


    Seeing the light fade away I was left with two des one being a straight English sword and a rather vicious looking hooked knife I could tell would go through the soft bits of a monster like butter. "Ooooh what kind of des are those?" Bell fanboyed over the sword while already taking the knife and absently minded twirling it around.


    "Well the sword is a rathermon style from where I am from and that knife is meant to gut and clean kills I thought it would be good for whenever we go, to have a good knife to get the stones easier." I borated with a shrug.


    Surprisingly it was Hestia who answered. "Being able to get the monster stones easier will make your trips much more efficient. So good job Jake!" She beamed at me and sent a thumbs up to finish it off before stretching and showing off her body as she yawned. "Ok I think that has been enough excitement tonight, Jake we have a small futon you could borrow or me and Bell could just share the bed so you can use the sofa tonight!" She grinned mischievously.


    Wow already using me as a wing man I can''t wait till she finds out how many other women are ''friends'' with him. Bell on the other hand just sputtered but then again he was only fourteen and although Hestia doesn''t really try to be seductive, as a goddess her body was literally divine and without imperfections well other than her height but to me honestly that was a plus.


    "Goddess I cant do that um how about you and Jake share the bed?" He said weakly.


    "Gurk" I literally choked in shock at the sheer stupidity and mentally swore if he actually got with Ais that I would make sure he didn''t get cucked if this is how he would treat a woman interested in him.


    I gave Hestia a weak smile and tried to console her. "Hey its ok I can just sleep on the futon on the floor or actually on this pew. I just hope bug''s don''t get to me..." I groaned at the end.


    Hestia''s eyebrow was twitching and I could see was about to pop her top before she smiled and I could see it was the spiteful smile of a woman who was about to poison your dog, fuck your bestfriend and then share your search history on Facebook all in one afternoon. "Ok Bell me and Jake can just share the bed tonight I hope you will be a gentleman tonight Jake." She said with a painted on smile to which I just dumbly nodded and tried not to focus on how many people Greek gods fucked over when they were feeling spiteful and sent a pitying look at Bell.


    "That''s great, oh and Jake be careful Goddess loves to grab onto people when she is sleeping." Bell said innocently to which I could only drop my head into my hands at the sheer density of the ckhole called Bell Cranel.


    I just stood up and gave Hestia a pat on the shoulder we walked downstairs and after Bell gave me a bit of Jerky to tide me over tonight we all settled in for bed with both Bell and Hestia being early risers apparently they were both getting ready for sleep when I arrived.


    You know that awkward feeling when you areying on your back beside someone in a bed and its extremely awkward and you wanna say something but you don''t wanna make getting asleep harder for that person, yeah that was me for the next couple hours till finally I nodded off.


    Waking up was just as an awkward affair as I woke up ''very''fortable as a well stack beauty was currentlyying on top of me and wasn''t in anyway shying away from contact with even wrapping her arms around my head and resting her head just below my throat and I could feel her prominent assets pushing against my stomach but the bonus prize was my caveman sleeping mind had no problems grabbing a couple handfuls of her other sizable asset. I sighed and just let go of her as I looked around the room and say Bell getting dressed and, he seemed to have heard me sigh.


    He turned at me and gave a bright grin and I mentally groaned about how he was a morning person. "Good morning Jake we got to get going and get you some real clothes and I guess at least a chest te for armor. Oh and make sure you are properly registered that''s super important." He said and if there was any more energy in his voice I would have no choice but to smother him in a pillow. "Heh like I said she was grabber huh Jake." Bell said guilelessly which made me just groan and the act of me groaning seemed to wake the mentioned cuddlebug.


    "Ugh who are you talking to Bell?" Hestia groaned and tried to bury her face into the crook of my neck by rubbing her way up my body and frankly the act only made me want to stay in bed longer.


    I knew if she thought I was taking advantage of her as a virgin goddess she would likely flip out so I shook her by the sides lightly and spoke softly "Uh Hestia its me Jake haha." I chuckled as the wriggling stopped and then I felt a hand trail up my back almost seemingly measuring my body size and the Goddess groaned and started headbutting my chest in frustration making me lose my breath with each repeated impact.


    "Ok Hestia that''s enough." I called out weakly and then unceremoniously pushed her off me and onto her side of the bed and then sat up yawning and prepared to get going but I literally just had to put back on my shoes and socks seeing as I didn''t have anything else.


    I was able to rig up some string and a towel to tie around the sword and thankfully Bell for whatever reason already had a sheath that could fit the knife so I was able to put the sword behind my back without having to worry about running around with an unsheathed de like a psycho or having the de rub up against my back.


    The first thing we did after leaving the church and leaving Hestia to go back to sleep, was rush to a local pawn store which is where Bell got most of his gear and clothes after being in Orario. He already seemed to know a lot about the city and more importantly the ces to avoid after being in the city for a bit over two weeks.


    Walking into the Pawn store I saw it was manned by a dour looking dwarf who just nodded to me as a greeting and following the excited human shaped rabbit I entered the clothes section and after a few minutes of choosing I finally picked out a couple shirts and a leather jacket with an almost turtle neck because I was scared of getting a lucky hit to my throat by some monster, other injuries on the other hand I could get healed as long as I don''t lose a limb or an eye with a couple potions and simple rest.


    Other than the jacket I also got a few pair''s of jeans although I didn''t think they were denim they seemed really durable and that''s why I picked it out... Wait I wonder if I were tobine armor with clothes would they be conceptually more durable or protective, hmm I don''t know I will just have to test it out when Bell doesn''t look like I am a subus sucking the life out of him and his wallet.


    "Hey Bell I just wanted to say thanks for the help getting clothes I am literally dirt poor." Literally all I had was the clothes on my back when I was sent here so I have no damn choice but too mooch on him sigh...


    Bell justughed out loud waving off my guilt. "Its alright! Just think of it as a weing gift to the Familia." He grinned out and I just sighed and gave him a little bro hug with a muffled thanks.

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    ''Cutting through these monsters truly isn''t all that difficult so long as you treat them as feral animals at least these goblins and kobolds are that simple we will have to see deeper in...'' I absently thought stomping on the head of a hamstrung goblin who screamed as my boot dropped onto its face.


    Meanwhile Bell was ughtering the lions share of Monsters who were intent on popping out of the walls to kill us as quickly as possible as we walked deeper into the dungeon.


    As I was pulling stones out of the monsters and listening to Bell''s advice about weak points to monsters and where to find them I asked him seriously.


    "Hey Bell how far are we going, I don''t think I can kill the Killer Ants quick enough with how strong I am currently so can we just stick to the fourth floor for now?"


    Bell sighed and nodded understandingly "That''s alright its still very hard for me to kill them quick enough when several of theme after me at once so sticking around the fourth floor for a week or something to get your stats up to H rank would be best."


    He then grinned happily. "I actually have someone to teach and rely on me so I will make sure nothing happens to you!" Oh my god save the Shonen speech please.


    "Hey Bell what do we do when we meet a Adventurer down here by the way?" Granted I was given a bunch of paperwork to sign and work on to be signed up as an Adventurer but one thing they didn''t specify was how we were to approach our fellow Adventurer''s down here other than not kill stealing in particr, so I was curious as to how Bell would deal with hostile Adventurer''s.


    "Hmm typically in these lower levels people just leave each other alone unless you are doing something like parade passing." I shuddered at the though of an ass literally leading hundreds of monsters to chase them and then purposefully drawing them into other people to lootter.


    "There''s also the fact that the Guild is so close by inparison to the deeper floors, so if anyone were to escape from an attack they would be able to easily report them and the Guild would sanction there Familia which could cripple them in the long term." He said solemnly and I agreed being an Adventurer was a seriously expensive profession with how many potions alone we went through not to mention our weapons and other gear which all the crafting Familia''s happily gouge us on...


    "So we are mostly safe from the our fellow Adventurer''s around here is what I am getting correct?"


    Bell nodded before frowning. "Yeah Eina told me most bandits and people who hunt adventures typically hit others at the ninth through twelfth floor because for one the deep mists that hide anything more ten meters in front of you and more importantly its when adventurer''s start to carry more expensive weapons and, take supporters to carry the days loot." Hmm makes sense seeing as that''s where Lili ganked Bell and left him for dead... Speaking of which what am I going to do about that emo midget, should I get involved or not?


    Pulling my thoughts to the present I saw a small group of three goblins huddled together sitting on the floor of an open room facing another tunnel as we were going around a bend. "Hey Bell let me try to take this one my own." I asked him offhandedly as I needed two more kills to finish my goblin extermination quest and I wanted to get them on my own this time.


    Bell quietly nodded and stuck to the walls to give me space and I am guessing to make sure nothing stuck me in the back as I fought what was in front of me.


    Walking forward with my sword held at my side and I approached the group and I guess they were so engrossed in ying sentry duty that even with me not bothering to tiptoe or something I was able to get within a couple meters of them without them noticing so I threw Bell a ''What the hell'' look to which he just shrugged so I sighed which got there attention so I swung my sword with both hands as hard as I could and cleaved through the neck of the closest goblin easily and then as the other two stood up and ignored the fallen body of therepatriot my sword got buried and stuck half way into the chest of the second goblin with the left over momentum from my first swing, who I could now tell was trying to shriek in agony but it could only drown in its blood.


    Taking a step back I let go of my thoroughly stuck de as the almost bifurcated goblin was holding onto the de buried in its chest on purpose and dodged the enraged w swipe from thest goblin sent at my chest and kicked it in the knee making it drop to the ground. Taking my gutting knife out I mmed it into the back of the goblin and could both feel and hear my knife crack its ribs making the goblin shudder and go limp.


    I was taken aback for a moment as the page in my mind seemed to dispel into mist that made my body feel warm for a moment I am d I finished my first quest though I wonder if I have the choice of where my points will end up going.


    "Ok Bell I finished up my quest for today how much longer do you want to be here for today." Seeing Bells frown I matched it but knew what his problem was as I moved to finish off the half dead goblin holding my sword. "I know it was bad of me for dropping my de but my thought was trying to fight the dying grips of a monster as another tried to attack me seemed like the wrong move at the time..." I said tiredly.


    Bell shrugged and let go of his frown as he exined. "That''s why I use knifes for one they are a lot cheaper and second of all they are much easier to pull out of a monster after killing them. But hey lets rest for a minute then we can start our way back."


    Hmm well price wise we will be able to fix up and get better weapons just by fusing things together so that wont be as much as a concern thankfully. "Hey Bell think I could fuse these monster stone''s together to make a bigger one?" I absently asked as I yanked the sword out of the goblin and inadvertently must have hit its magic stone because the monster just poofed out of the air and left behind a small fang which I happily picked up with a grin. Seeing Bell already sitting down against the wall I went and sat down beside him for a minute to rest.


    Bell seemed to be deep in though before cautiously answering "I am not sure but if you do manage it we wouldn''t be able to sell them often because aberrant monsters are very rare and feeding monsters magic stones to make them is extremely illegal like be executed illegal." He said fearfully before continuing. "Its for very damn good reason they are so strict about it, I heard some people fed a silverback monster stones until it mutated and it turnedpletely ck and grew an extremely tough shell of armor around its weak points because they were feeding it almost exclusively monster cores from Hard Armored''s." Wow a massive pissed off armored gori. I bet that must have been a pain especially with it probably hiding in the mist to attack people.


    "So what happened to it?" I asked curiously, like I knew someone must have killed it but I wanted more details.


    "Well apparently it was a group of level twos from the Ganesha Familia who did it and wanted to try to tame it but the whole squad got wiped out and several dozen more people died too it until Shakti the level four Captain of the Ganesha Familia learned about it came and personally killed it, to avoid her own Familia being sanctioned into the ground."


    Wow alright then so probably not a good idea then.


    "Well in that case do you mind if I try tobine this goblin fang into my sword to see what happens. I do know cksmiths use monster parts to make weapons and armor to give them certain effects sh abilities so it should work." I asked tossing the fang in question into the air and catching it.


    Bell lit up in a grin "Yeah sure lets do it its just a single set of items so it shouldn''t exhaust you or anything."


    I prepared my mind and honestly nothing really came to my mind that could really be used with a goblins tooth like really its not like it would burst into mes like if I fed a bunch of Hellhound fangs to it. "Combine" I called out absently minded thinking about what kind of monster''s would give the best enhancements if I could actually pull that kind of stuff out of the materials.


    The white light from the not Pokmon evolution faded leaving the sword looking slightly different it now looked like its handle was arge fang but with the bottom rounded out probably so I wouldn''t end up stabbing myself. Grabbing onto the new sword I could intrinsically feel that the single goblin tooth made the de ever so slightly better at piercing in other words it made stabbing people easier just like how a fang would pierce a body and not cut.


    Along with that confirmation on what it did I had my spell basically handholding and whispering to me, telling me how with the hilt bing the concept of a fang I could only add more fangs regardless of quality to that part of the sword but I could enchant the de with another concept and that would be it for the sword.


    "Hmm the goblin fang made my sword better at stabbing so could we get some more. They would make you knifes far more effective wouldn''t they?" I asked Bell who looked he was this close to abandoning me to go buy an arm load of those fangs to buff his daggers.


    Bell shot up and pulled me up to my feet and started to jog away shouting "Lets go find out Jake!"


    ''Shit he is already lost in his head.'' I mentally cursed and started running to keep up and within a few minutes we left the fourth floor and made our way to the first floor.


    "Slow down Bell!" I called out seeing Bell leave my sight after turning a corner and I was already panting. I certainly wasn''t fat or even really out of shape but trying to keep up with someone who back in your old world was probably close to the peak of humanity''s agility when you don''t have those enhancement''s will quickly exhaust you.


    I stopped running as I couldn''t even hear Bells footsteps and I luckily had a good idea of the first couple floors maps so I wasn''t worried about getting lost in here and I knew seeing as I was the damn supporter the idiot would have to run back when he got to the surface and tried to turn in our stones only to realize I have all the damn stones.... No I am not mad at him just disappointed really.


    Click click! a series of sharp tapping noises came towards my way and seeing as I was besides the entrance what ever wasing wouldn''t be able to see me so I readied to sh at whatever ran past me.


    "Swoosh" I swung at the fast running blur that sped past and I just barely managed to clip the head of what seemed to be an extremely colorful rooster which seemed to daze it to the point of falling to the ground.


    I wasn''t sure what the hell it was so I just leapt forward and stabbed it before it could it could recover and this time my de seemed to just glide into it making it stiffen and copse.


    "Mumble Mumble" I think I could hear peopleing a couple tunnels away so I immediately just grabbed the bird and stuffed it into my oversized bag and didn''t even bother getting the stone out of it and started booking it towards the entrance of the dungeon I didn''t want to be used of kill stealing even though the monster had clearly managed to get away from them.


    As I managed to correctly find my way back to the entrance I saw a clearly nervous Bell standing next to a fuming Eina who looked to be one moment away from exploding at the poor boy and deciding to nip this in the bud so we can get back and Hestia can give him his own earful for fucking leaving me behind on my first day... "Heya Bell its nice seeing you here. Oh hey Eina did you know Bell was so excited at the thought of leaving the dungeon early today he literally left me all alone on my first day. Just fwoosh he just ran off leaving me all on my own sigh..." I said forlornly like I''ve been abandoned by the world.


    Mount Eina exploded whirling onto the poor boy and grabbed him by the cor and started shaking and berating him.


    I could see the light reflecting off her sses making her prey unable to even see her eyes how terrifying. Also is it a skill possessed only by strict women I wonder?


    "Bell how could you leave him alone on his first day! No how could you be so irresponsible in general do you want him dead or hurt?" Eina shouted and I kind of felt a bit touched because we haven''t really had any interactions but she truly did seem to care for my safety.


    "I''m sorry I''m sorry I''m sorry!" Bell helplessly cried out as the alpha female established her dominance by shaking him silly.


    After a few more moment''s of Bell crying out apologies and Eina''s starting to threated Bell with homework? I cut in to stop the bit with a cough "I think Bell has learned a good lesson on what not to do now, right Bell?" I offered him a lifeline and he took it like a drowning man.


    Bell started furiously nodding with the shaking which made him look like a bobblehead. "I wont ever leave you in the dungeon alone again I promise Jake so stop shaking me Eina!"


    Having conquered her prey Eina turned to me with a weing and friendly smile that was theplete opposite of her previous wrathful state which almost made me reflexively take a step back but I kept my ground. "Ok Jake seeing as you are the one will all the drops lets go take care of those real quick then you gentlemen can head home."


    Remembering the weird bird that wasn''t covered in the little lessons about the first levels of the dungeon I hesitantly asked. "Hey is it ok if we go to a private room for this I found something weird on the way back."

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    After a brief conversation with Eina we decided to sell the Jack Bird egg for a little over a million Valis so we were no longer in dire needs for funds for the next while and I refused to allow Bell to take our money back to Hestia and instead we just deposited it in the Guild Bank.


    Also on the way back we picked up some good quality smoked ham and cheese that came directly from the Demeter Familia''s farms to celebrate because frankly I had zero interest in living off leftover stuffed fried potatoes.


    "Bell I know you want to show off the money you got but just think what if some criminal level twos hear about it. It''s like we could protect it could we?" I hissed at him making him dete and lose his pout at my adamant refusal to bring our destruction onto our heads like seriously even if a million Valis wont nearly get you top of the line weapon or gear its still more than enough for even a level threes or a desperate level four toe kill us in our sleep.


    I just sighed at the kids naivety showing his inexperience. "It will be alright Bell, Hestia will be just as happy seeing as she will know we are telling the truth about the money and if anything with it stuck in the bank it will keep her from spending it on alcohol or something."


    "I get it Jake... Just I wanted to make our Goddess proud you know?" I nodded and just patted his shoulder in agreement before I got into the meat of things.


    "So now that our Familia has a million plus in the bank what should we spend a good bit of it on and remember I canbine a lot of shit stuff into something good. Hmm or maybe we should just buy a new ce to live?"


    Bell just hmmed and seemed to be in thought so I added "Maybe we should just wait till we get back that way Hestia can weigh in."


    Bell shrugged "Alright I guess but that doesn''t mean we cant discuss what we should work towards right?"


    I obviously agreed and thus for the rest of the way home we debated/argued about which was better fixing up the old church or simply buy a newer home even if that would wipe out most of our funds.


    "Hestia we are home!" I called out as we walked through the front door and entered the main hall and we saw the goddess in question sitting on the newer pew I made the night before lightly dozing and perked up at my call and started running towards us.


    "Bell, Jake! Your back so early did something happen!?" Hestia questioned hopping around us both, probably to make sure we were both in one piece and seeing we both were Hestia jumped up grabbed us both in a tight hug and pulled us together. "You two scared me for a moment. Bell you nevere back so early and its barely past noon so what happened?"


    Bell pulled himself off my shoulder and seeing as he was only 5''4 feet tall inparison to my, just over 6 feet tall and, Hestia was only 4''7 feet tall so she was literally pushing her face into my abs and pulling me down a bit with her hard hug.


    "Well for one Ipleted that goblin hunting mission so I wanted to see what happens when my falna updated and we got arge influx of cash so we wanted to let you know the good news." I told her and with a mischievous smile I stood up straight back up from her hug and Hestia let go of Bell and had to wrap her other arm around my neck and I helped her getfortable by grabbing her waist and pulled her flush against me making her blush and squawk in mortification but low and behold the dense ck hole said something stupid.


    "Thanks for picking up the Goddess, Jake she was hurting my shoulders with how we had to bend over to hug." He said stretching with an innocent smile...


    Dude I can''t be sure if you wereining about her height and basically calling her a shrimp is one of her pet peeves not to mention that could also be a dig at her weight and in that case there''s not a single woman who would ept that...


    Feeling the ''Fun Sized'' Goddess in my arms tense and a stony expression take over I moved one of my hands off her waist and just patted her back to get her attention. "Hey Hestia guess what we pulled today." I said with a grin


    Hestia still looking conflicted and hurt at Bells disregard yed along with what I asked though she didn''t look at all that excited. "What happened today then?" She said dourly and I couldn''t tell if she was subtly telling me to put her down but she was bing more of a dealfish in my arms and not even bothering to hold on just resting her arms over my shoulder and letting gravity and the angle of my arms holding her press her chest into my own but hopefully this would perk her up.


    Bell''s excitement burst out before I could say anything and he blurted out the whole story not letting us get in a word in. "Jake killed a Jack Bird!" Seeing Hestia''s look of confusion he further exined "Jack Birds are super rare monster only on the first floor and when they are killed they are guaranteed to drop an egg that''s worth at least a million Valis!" He shouted towards the end.


    Hestia whirled back on me and even if she knew for a fact with being a Goddess that we were telling the truth she seemed to need another confirmation of the fact to prove its veracity.


    I nodded and Hestia limp grip became steel and she even wrapped her legs around me as she started bouncing on me and inevitably grinded her core and breasts against me while crying out in excitement. "You really got that much all at once, really!" She leaned back a bit and almost yelled in my face after her arousing celebration.


    I gently put the goddess back on her feet before she made me "idently grab her ass and pin her against a wall" She lost a bit of her excitement with me putting her down and letting her go and she then started blushing when she realized her actions a few seconds ago and noticing me already being half chub brought a look of guilt which briefly passed her face and made her look at Bell and seeing his oblivious face she turned back to me with a more neutral expression, I honestly couldn''t tell what she was thinking at the moment.


    "Hmm hmm." I cleared my throat. "Yes we got that much in a few hours of wandering so we wanted toe back and discuss what the next best course of actions were too be."


    I gestured around at the decrepit church as an example. "Should we just rebuild this ce or should we look to buy a better ce or hell just heavily invest in our own equipment with the money and buy a couple wagons worth of junk I couldbine into gems?" I questioned the Goddess who likewise seemed torn on what too do.


    Bell threw his own choice in almost too quietly to hear. "I would like to stay here though.I met my goddess here and its already grown on me." We both heard him and I could understand his feelings a bit after living in several apartments in myst life that even the shitty ones would eventually grow on you.


    Hestia seemed to agree with a nod and she turned back to me the person who would likely end up doing most of the work because of my fusing skill.


    "Fine I guess we are sticking here." I said neutrally because for one a part of me dreaded theing days of hardbor of moving stuff around to fix the building but a part of me wanted to see if I could do crazy stuff like set up wards or something. ''Hey if Apollo is literally unable to blow up the church does that mean we wouldn''t even have a rating gameter haha.'' I thought andughed at the end.


    "Ok so Bell here''s what I think should happen you should go down to the south western parts of the city every morning and bring arge cart full of building material''s along with some misceneous stuff back to the church so I can build for the day while you go to the dungeon as I work here. Will that work?" I need to work here and get this done and its not like I wont get stats doing it though I think I could probably kill a few goblins or something just as easy on my own without him at this point.


    Not to mention fixing the building will increase my strength, magic, and, endurance when I am using my skill seeing as I need to move the material in question for strength and the spell itself uses my stamina and magic so I will be in a much better ce in like a week to help Bell kill things like Killer Ants.


    Bell seemed be dismayed at the added morning church work so I grinned and decided to make the choice for him. "Oh by the Hestia you may want to go back into the basement and make us some sandwiches for lunch. I brought us some good food to celebrate." I then picked up the canvas bag full of food I idently dropped when Hestia glomped us and handed it too her knowing she would want to feel like she has contributed to our sess today.


    She smiled and I was right about her wanting to feel included as she took the food and ran downstairs leaving me and Bell alone for a second.


    I saw Bell frowning at me basically giving him orders so I gave him an evil smile "Heya Bell how about you just do the morning supplies run withoutining and I don''t tell Hestia about you abandoning me and then being held so tightly by another woman as, ''Punishment'' after being caught." I giggled sinisterly imagining the diminutive goddess yelling at the kid and him screaming sorry repeatedly.


    Bell folded like a castle of cards in the face of hurricane Hestia and I could see him gulp in fear and he gave a weak smile in response. "Ok Jake you win Eina was already enough."


    I gave him a little pat on the back. "Alright man I wont hold it over you after this, just make sure to get a lot of different stuff other than building material''s and honestly the most important reason I am sending you is that I am not the captain so I cant sign for Familia expenses." I then stuck my tongue out at the poor kid who just seemed to realize he was going to be stuck doing paperwork as well.


    Hestia''s arrival covered up Bells groans of despair of future boring paperwork with a te full of cut in half sandwich''s which I happily took one and bit into. Fuck there''s no mayo...


    I grimaced and gamely continued eating and recalled that mayo wasn''t even invented till the mid 1700''s so unless I wanted to try and recreate it and a lot of the other recipe''s I knew from YouTube I was going to have to get used to there more dry meals.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    After I managed to finish off that dry sandwich I mentally swore that if I couldn''t at least get mayo I would at least get some high quality white bread rather than this crappy rye bread that is so hard and chewy, I''ve had beef jerky with less chew to it.


    Like really who enjoys having a sore jaw after eating a damn sandwich.


    "Hestia can you update my falna?" I asked being curious about my stat changes after just a few hours of grinding along with how my quest rewards would distribute itself.


    Hestia nodded hopped onto her feet and I could see the curiosity so I just turned sideways on the pew so she could easily sit behind me and then pulled my shirt off.


    This time it didnt even hurt at all as she was updating my falna. It merely felt like a cool hand was caressing my feverish skin so all in all it was quitefortable this time. "Hmm it looks pretty good for the first day and it doesn''t look like all the stats got dumped into one stat from the quest and it looks like you also got a new one. I think what it does is that everyday it adds a quest and if you don''t do it, it will just be there after youplete the old one...." Hestia paused and hummed in thought which gathered both me and Bells attention.


    "This is interesting it looks likepleting your first quest made your skill upgrade from rank I to H so now you can take the next tier of prior quests along with the daily quests huh this almost seems to be a guide trying to make you level up in a efficient way." Hestia mused idly and then I could feel her rest her a paper on my back and peel it off me and then give me a pat on my shoulder I took for her being done and quickly threw back on my shirt because it was already feeling cool in this drafty church.


    I then turned to Hestia who was holding out my Falna paper which I took eagerly and quickly read and paid especial attention to the my upgraded skill.


    Strength 12 I


    Endurance 15 I


    Dexterity 8 I


    Agility 9 I


    Magic 18 I


    Argonaut''s Journey H --Having in ten goblins you are legible for the next step of the goblin extermination. y twenty five goblins for twenty five Excellia.... Warning!!! How youplete the quest will determine the following tiers of the quest and its rewards.--


    -Daily quest- kill ten Kobolds for ten Excellia.


    Hmm so I am guessing for example if I had Bell kill all the the goblins I would get quests too lead others to kill monsters for me but how specific would it get like would I get a quests to assassinate them if done that way because frankly I don''t even really have a fighting style yet...


    Like for all I know, I may decide to simply switch weapons to a trident or spear or hell just go full unga bunga and take arge club with me because frankly until the hard armoredter on almost all the monsters I will see for a will be easier to kill with a blunt instrument. "Hey Hestia I have a uh weird question would it be weird for an adventure to have a pickaxe for a weapon?" Honestly other being a bit of a pain to learn how to use as a weapon I bet a miner style pickaxe would be an amazing weapon because for one durability probably wouldn''t be an issue and I could use the hammer side for more squishy targets and the pointed side for trying to pierce armored targets.


    Hestia shrugged looking bewildered so I just exined simply that I was curious if she ever saw anyone using them in the dungeon. "Well I do see people bring them into the dungeon but from what I know they are just used to damage the walls that way monsters wont spawn till the dungeon fixes the broken walls."


    Hmm so taking an exotic weapon into the hellhole of a dungeon would be rather unusual to other people.


    For the next few hours us three just talked amongst each other and became more familiar with one another until night came and seeing as the neighborhood were in didnt really have any lights me and Bell decided just to stay with Hestia rather than explore the city and I managed to convince Hestia to allow me to fuse all the broken pews within the church to make an even dozen decent quality pews that at least wouldn''t give us splinters by sitting on them.


    Although Hestia was willing to share the bed again that night she seemed to be in a bad mood and tossed and turned through out the night and despite her diminutive size being kicked and rolled on when you are trying to sleep will kill any idea''s of rest.


    Hestia seemed to recognize my irritation and how tired I was after I rolled out of bed and Bell being the rabbit with endless energy already left at the crack of dawn to get the materials I asked for but at least he was smart enough to leave a note telling us he left so neither of us freaked out.


    "Hestia you alright?" I asked tiredly seeing how depressed Hestia also was because this was the fourth sigh she has made in thest half an hour.


    Hestia hesitated and then groaned "Guh whatever... Jake do you think Bell loves me?" She said simply and I knew she was more or less what she was hinting at and despite the obvious affection he had for his goddess, his feelings were in no way romantic which was the opposite of what she was seeking.


    I hummed in thought trying to think of the correct way to put it that wouldn''t hurt Hestia and certainly not set off her divine lie detector. "Well Hestia I think Bell is still young right now seeing as he is only fourteen and, from what I can tell he certainly see''s you in a more family way and not a romantic way if that''s what you mean."


    Hestia deted knowing I was telling the truth or at least I was in my own view so she just dejectedly pulled her knees to her chest and started wailing and from the soft thumping noises I could both feel and hear she was lightly punching the pew with her fists. "Stupid Bell..." She muttered bitterly.


    "Hestia like I said he frankly isn''t a man yet either you need to get over him or wait for him to grow up into an adult." Although I say that now with all the perverts in this damn city someone is going scoop him up whether its one of the girls in the Hostess of Fertility, Loki''s girls, or anyone of the other women that will fall within his path be saved and inevitably fall in love with him.


    "I know I know!" Hestia groaned kicking her feet out and turning her body sideways andying her upper chest into myp and continued petntly kicking her feet out so I just started petting her head to hopefully calm the frustrated mini goddess.


    "I''m back!" Bells tired voice carried out from outside and deciding to be cheeky I used my already somewhat augmented strength to put Hestia onto my shoulders and started to jog outside and ignored the excitedughter of Hestia.


    We all gawked at one another as we excited the church, me and Hestia at Bell for having towed a muchrger cart than I expected and almost overflowing with what seemed like rocks and wood in the back half and in the front half was a literal pile of what seemed like trash from what I could see it looked broken porcin dishware, unknown metal utensil''s and arge pile of looked like clothes or nkets.


    On the other hand Bell was gawking at seeing Hestia look so giddy and frankly I doubted he ever thought he would have to physically look up to see Hestia in any fashion at all.


    Oh and the bonus of having Hestia''s thighs wrapped around my neck was a major plus.


    "Damn Bell you really didnt hold back on getting all the material''s did you..." I said somewhat bitterly at the massive pile of work just sorting all this stuff was going to be.


    Wait seeing that smug grining over his face.... That damn brat nned this load of work, He although nave isn''t stupid and I can see he actually can hold a bit of spite that''s good for life I suppose I just wish it wasn''t directed at me.


    Bell just stretched and groaned in reply before hopping in ce seeming to get ready to run off already into the dungeon from what I was guessing.


    "Bell do you want to get dinner tonight just me and you to discuss getting more Familia members?" Hestia asked shyly.


    I awkwardly just stood there as Bell excitedly agreed and I knew her flirting just flew over his head and it seemed so did she if the way she lost some of her enthusiasm at his reaction that confirmed his immaturity.


    "Hey Bell you still going to the dungeon today?" I asked and Bell just grinned and gave me a cocky wave and started to jog off as a response making my eye twitch in irritation.


    Whatever he wins this round.


    I grunted and started pulling the cart of debris and listened to Hestia''s cheers but man its kind of sad that Bell is stronger than me seeing how much energy he still had after pulling this for a couple miles and I was already straining to pull this cart through the grass surrounding the church granted he was pulling it on the paved roads of the city.


    When I managed to get the cart next to the church I saw Hestia was leaning against the churches closed front door watching me so I questioned her "Hey Hestia I think the first thing we should do is fix the churches frame and exterior, what you think?"


    She shrugged "I think no matter what you do is going to be a huge improvement so you do whatever is needed. I just want to watch out for you, that way if you suffer mind down I can take care of you with an extra mind potion I''ve kept just in case."


    Seeing my face of confusion on why she had a mind potion she blushed "Mind potions are good for taking care of hangovers..." She muttered.


    Hmm actually I have an idea. I ran inside the church and grabbed arge barrel full of clean rain water slowly brought it outside and put it down with a deep thud making the water jiggle. "Jake why did you bring out our rain water..." Hestia drawled out


    "Hestia I have an interesting idea go get the mind potion I want to try and fuse it with the rain water maybe we could get a barrels worth of diluted mind potion or something." I ordered and Hestia lit up and ran off and think about the building supplies and trash in the cart I then had an epiphany and remembered seeing some ss and what I thought to be an already used grimoire in the trash pile.


    Jumping into the cart I grabbed said used grimoire some ss and a few stipes of what seemed to be copper and,stly a handful of the monster stones I kept to experiment with and, then tried to picture a pair of sses and more specifically sses that could see through things. "Fuse" I called out and the items in my hand slowlybined leaving a steampunk style pair of sses with the rims being made of copper and the metal was almost hot to the touch.


    "WOW! Jake what''s that?" Hestia cried seeing the beautiful sses I was holding gingerly in my hands and almost ying hot potato with till it seemed to cool down.


    I wonder if the heat came from using magic stones in the fusing and instead of directly answering Hestia I put on the now warm to the touch sses and looked at her... Yup its everything I could have wished for. The sses had only one ability which was to see ''the truth'' in things and disy them in text. So basically for less than a hundred dors in materials and the majority of the material cost is in those magic stones I made Google sses! I was mentally hysterically at the price difference.


    Turning towards the church it was outlined and a line of text soon came reading.


    -Church of Hera,- No Bonus''s due to disrepair,- Copper Grade- Hmm its nice to see things actually have grades and thinking I took my sword that was hanging on my side and examined it as well -Fanged Longsword,- Enhanced stabbing- Iron Grade- I will need to do more testing to find out the grades of materials and there limits not to mention being able to concretely get information on enchantments.


    I handed the sses to the highly curious goddess who then started to looking everywhere like someone putting on a VR headset for the first time and it was funny enough to make meugh which made Hestia pull them off and pout at me.


    "Alright my bad Hestia it was just funny watching you look everywhere uh please hand me the potion so I can do myst idea." I said sheepishly seeing her still awkwardly holding the potion in question. "Um can I also get a drop of your blood I feel the blood of ahhh a super awesome goddess? would make it a lot stronger..." Hestia didnt look to be buying my nonsense but she still pulled out a needle she kept for updating our falna and pricked herself and let a drop of her blood fall into my hand.


    "Fuse." I called out and the blood seemed to return to its divine form and shined far brighter than the rest of the materials put together as it moved and merged with potion and therge barrel of water and I definitely was right previously if I could fuse something of divine nature without any major problems where as fusing severrge pieces of furniture wiped me out then it definitely was the mass of the fusion that would exhaust me.


    Even as I think that it turns out merging a hundred gallons worth of material still was still tiring as I leaned against the cart and asked Hestia "Hey Hestia can I borrow those sses real quick? I want to check what this is before I actually drink it."


    She glumly handed me back what I was almost sure she already imed as her own toy and I looked through them and read the info... Fuck we cant take this in front of any adventures especially any mages. I thought turning pale at the possibility of the likes of Loki''s mages busting down our doors for this.


    -Tears of the sky realm- Drastically increases mind regeneration for five hours, increases ease of water based magic, slightly increases water affinity,-tinum Grade-


    I wordlessly handed the sses to Hestia and pointed at the barrel.


    "We can dump it out...." She said weakly and I could understand her feeling''s like this is literal godsend, granted it can''t heal but still the fact it could increase a person''s water affinity was huge because that would possibly allow people to develop a falna spell without having to spend hundred''s of millions of Valis on a grimoire.


    I just rubbed my head as I came to a quick decision and attempted to pick up the barrel. Key word attempted because I was perfectly able to maneuver barrel full of water over here but now it send to have be more than ten times more dense... Hestia just raised her eyebrow at my failing attempt to move the barrel so instead I just started rocking the barrel and made it almost walk itself back by making it pivot on it''s edge''s till I got it inside the church.


    "Ok here is my n we just keep the stuff in metal sks and not ss vials and sks because I already know for a damn fact potions don''t glow in the dark and we are way too poor to buy elixir''s." I gestured at the barrel emitting a soft silver glow in the shade as though there was a miniature moon stuffed within.


    Hestia nodded before a nostalgic look came over her and she whispered. "Artemis would have loved to see this. It looks almost like one of the moon pools she kept in her temple back in Tenkai." Knowing Tenkai to be the upper world where the gods came from I wondered if this was actually a natural thing that could be found either deeper in the dungeon, or in Tenkai and not just something my ability made up.


    I took a couple of the cups we left out from our lunch and handed one to Hestia. "Well lets give it a try then." I said and then scooped out a cup full of the silver fluid and waited for her to copy me and when she did I raised my cup and said "Cheers Hestia I wish you luck on your date."


    Seeing her blush and raise her cup to down it all in one go I copied her and it tasted like almost like filtered water it was so pure but it was actually very refreshing with how it gently seemed to flow into my chest and cool my body.


    "Haaa that was pretty good." I said good-naturedly and then I looked up to Hestia and she was blushing a deep red but she didnt look drunk at all though nor did I feel weird at all?


    I walked over to Hestia and sat beside her on the pew she was sitting on and patted her knee "Hestia you ok?" I asked quietly with concern in in my voice.

 Chapter 6 R18

    Chapter 6 R18


    "Jakeee!" Hestia moaned erotically out loud as she grinded herself onto myp and holding me tightly for dear life. The vison of beauty on myp wasn''t holding back in trying to make me her metaphoric cat scratching post as I could feel my back bruising through the thick jacket I would normally wear in the dungeon was unable to protect me from her divine attentions...


    Yeah you heard right Hestia was glowing with a violet hue as her divinity escaped her control and I knew that trying to ''control'' a drunk woman was a effort in futility so I just held her in my arms as she gibbered in drunken delight?


    If anything she seemed to be getting more and more into this but then again I doubt she has had many opportunities in life to let go of her lust and act out on it with her being an eternal virgin. I was starting to drown in her affections as she started licking her way up my neck I snapped and gently took her face in my hands and started to kiss her and she reciprocated even more fiercely by sticking her tongue in my mouth and battled my own into submission.


    Hesta seemed slowed down for a second and leaned back and I would have normally said she was drunk or simply not in the right headspace but her eyes wereser focused on my own as she said the words everyman desires. "Take them off.." She said with desire dripping from her every word, and then she lost eye contact as she looked down and flipped her dress in half and moved her panties to the side as I stumbled to pull my pants down as well.


    "Tsk." I hissed as Hestia wasn''t gentle in grabbing my manhood and started to maneuver it to pierce into her maidenhood and then the magical moment came as we made eye contact and I felt the head of my cock be enveloped in wet warmth and stopped by a small obstructions I decided that I have submitted to her desires enough and firmly grabbed her hips and brought her down to base of my cock.


    Hestia wailed out loud "Ahhh its too big!" She cried out exploding into her first orgasm with another person and more importantly with the loss of her virginity. I frankly wasn''t far off with how her core was determined to milk my own seed as I ignored my roiling desires wanting to meet her orgasm and instead dug my hands into her thick ass and as the meat of her ass overflowed between my fingers I started dragging her almost limp body up and down my manhood making her cry out. "Nooo Jake I can''t take it all!"


    She was honestly right as I ground her on my cock in the depths of her pussy I could feel her cervix as a almost gate guard to actually pulling her down thest inch making me groan with need as I literally could feel the cervix''s mouth on the tip of my cock and it was driving me mad with the desire to im every inch of this goddess''s womanhood.


    Normally a woman wouldn''t be able to even enjoy having there cervix pounded against and, would certainly not be trying to snap there mans back by wrapping there legs around his back. But no this is literally divine pussy and we both triumphant moaned as I finally managed to breach past her cervix and my manhood was held within her womb making me shake and mark her throat with a love bite leading to her own climax.


    It was a divine experience being in Hestia''s womb, her vaginal canal was grabbing and pulling on my length as she quivered in pleasure but the real kicker was her womb was almost another mouth sucking hard on the head of my cock and I couldn''t even pull out of her greedy womb as not only would it greedily tighten on me in refusal Hestia herself has anchored herself onto my now bare chest and has left a number of bite marks and bruises from her own orgasms.


    Finally losing control I gave up on trying to do deep strokes and just grounded her onto myp in circles till I balls boiled over and I starteding inside of her hungry womb.


    Holding the cooing goddess who seemed to have shared a mutual orgasm at the feeling of my hot semen pouring into her womb I started petting her long straight hair that seemed to havee undone in our activities as we rode over the shakes of our pleasure.


    I was scared Hestia was going to freak out as her divinity/Arcanum was sealed again under her control but she just sighed and melted into my embrace seemingly at peace but I couldn''t hold back the worries in my heart because although I had every intent on trying to seduce Hestia I wanted to make sure I didnt hurt her.


    I gently picked up Hestia and took us to the out door shower that was in the back of the church and Hestia seemed to be in her own world as I opened the valve that let out lukewarm water from sitting in its tank in the sun and started washing Hestia''s hair and massaging her scalp making her groan infort and lean against me.


    After finishing washing Hestia''s hair I started rubbing her shoulders and washing down her arms with my soapy hands before putting my hands on her upper stomach just below her breasts that were almost invitingly pushing towards me with her little light pink eraser tipped nipples. "Hestia may I continue?" I asked gently


    Hestia seemed toe back to life as she slowly looked up into my eyes and within her aquamarine eyes I could see any conflict she had dissipate as she shyly nodded and whispered "Yes... But Jake..." She hesitated before her voice became matched a mosquito''s but due to how close we were I was able to make it out. "Will you love me as you''re woman?"


    I thought deeply because honestly as much as this happened so spontaneously I knew I did have affection for Hestia whether I was deeply in love with her at the moment was irrelevant because I knew what she needed to know. "Hestia I promise you I will take care of you as my woman." I promised and then added " And I truly do care for you Hestia, already you have stolen a piece of my heart."


    Hestia froze as my confession resounded truthfully within her ears and she wordlessly started washing my chest confirming my feelings with her own but I knew we both weren''t truly in love yet, but I know Hestia is both a person who easily loves and is loved in return so I followed her silence and if I yed with her boobs a little too much to be called cleaning I would swear in front of any deity it was an ident.


    After being cleaned up I sent Hestia down to the basement as I thought of a good idea to make us all a lot morefortable and brought down all the fabrics from the cart, down to the basement and seeing Hestia gingerly putting her hair back into her twin tails I wordlessly walked behind her and wrapped my arms around her chest making her giggle from my affections. "Stop it for a second Jake I can''t put on my ribbons." She whispered infort before I gleefully let go of the obviously sore woman.


    "Hestia I noticed our beds and that couch are frankly only a step from going in the dump how about I fix them up and we can just rx for a bit so you can recover better."


    "Sure I don''t think there''s much other than where we sleep that needs fabrics." Hestia said now leaning up against me as I dropped the majority of the fabrics onto the bed and some onto the couch and decided to see if I could fuse two objects at once.


    "Fuse." I called and then imagined the couch and bed as separate things as I was touching the bed and not touching the couch and lo and behold I was able to fuse the materials into the bed and the couch also started a fusion process that took the leftover materials.


    The two pieces of furniture no longer looked like something homeless people would turn there noses up at and prefer to sleep on concrete after seeing. Now they looked almost modern with how the wood framing the bed was professionallycquered and the couch was no longer a singlerge pad with a couple pillows now it was several thick pads with four plush pillows, two on the sides where the arms where and the other two in the middle so I imagined Bell at least wouldn''t suffer sleeping on it.


    But the most important thing was how the bed was now no longer a drab grey nket that made you question whether the itch you felt at night was from a bug or the scratchy nket, it was now and plush burgundy nket and after pulling it out showed a pristine white sheet.


    Hestia gently crawled into the now plush and luxurious bed and then bit her lips shyly patting the bed next to her she called out to me. "Come here we need to talk..."


    I crawled onto the bed andid besides her sideways as she was obviously mentally conflicted about her feelings until she finally spoke out. "I am torn on how to feel I know that you truly do care for me but I still feel this was far too rushed." She sighedying on her back and after a moment of silence as I was contemting on what to say she stated childishly kicking her feet back and forth.


    She rolled over onto me and pushed me onto my back straddling me and I didnt even have time to grab her hips as she dove in and started making out with me but this time I wasn''t being being as passive with her divinity being sealed so I cheated by taking a hand and grabbing her breast and started massaging it and gently pinching the nubs her nipples were making in her dress. Hestia moaned into my mouth and thus her tongue was conquered back into her own mouth sealing my victory.


    Hestia finally noticing my tent forming in my pants pulled back and sat down on it with a smug grin but it faded soon as her rationality came back but she seemed to have more affection when she was looking at me. "Ok Jake that''s enough." I could see the lust boiling in the background of her eyes and the unspoken ''For now'' so I obediently rxed.


    "Hestia I know you''re feelings are probably in a mess but lets just take this one step at a time alright." I know just sleeping with her wont make her helplessly fall in love with me but I could see that for a woman who has held her virginity for literally hundred''s of thousands years old she obviously started to have feelings for the person she gave that blessing too.

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    For the next couple hours me and Hestia just napped on the new bed and frankly I had no shame about it because my lord that bed was even morefortable than my old one in my previous life but I knew I needed to get back to work and knowing the new trick that to fuse stuff I just had to touch the material I wanted to add to the object being enhanced but I first had Hestia leave the church because heaven forbid I somehow fuse her into the church...


    I simply hopped into the cart and held onto arge stone probably weighing a solid couple hundred pounds and focused onto the church and started fusing it and the stone seemed to be a bright mist as it flowed out of my hands and merged into the church that took on a light glow but the it didnt be a solid mass of light like my other fusions I suppose the mass difference was showing its effect and I was truly feeling the weight of my transmutation as I sagged and rxed against the back of the cart and started sipping some Tears Of The Sky Realm elixir that caused so much upheaval earlier.


    It was almost like drinking an energy drink but it was only mental energies that the potion recovered so I just had to sit back and watch the clouds fly by with Hestiaying down on one of the pews I dragged out for her sit down on as I worked.


    That was it for me as the next few hours consisted of falling almost into a stupor as I mindlessly fused the broken masonry, wood and other building materials into the building.


    "Hestia is there like protective magic that can encase an area to protect it?" I asked seeing what looked like a few shattered crystals and sses I was curious if I could use the rest of the magic stones to make a sort of ward system based on our Familia''s falna to keep out people who do not have Hestia''s blessing and the best part of it is that it would be tied to Hestia''s Arcanum and it wouldn''t get her in trouble for having a part of her divinity passively used to defend her ''Hearth'' and if anyone gave her shit for using her passive abilities we can always point fingers at Freya for her nonsense soul sight that allows her to steal the high potential adventures before they are found by other Familia''s and then she could use her love goddess abilities to charm them into being her love ves...


    "Fuse" I called out fusing all the magic stones I kept and the crystal ss materials Bell brought along with a long thin strip of copper that extended a long distance.


    "Hestia can I borrow my magic sses back..." I asked wryly seeing the goddess who was previously being obedient just sitting back as I work and now she was drunkenly walking around like a person wearing a VR headset and looking everywhere.


    "Mohh fine here." She said sullenly handing me back the magic sses with the observation magic built in.


    Putting them on I looked at the result of the fusion which was a set of four crystal stakes with a transparent line between themselves and wanting to know how the hell I was supposed to use it I read the information.


    -Five Sided Seal- Creates a box epassing the sides and top of the radius where user buries crystal markers. Warning only as strong as personal anchor and energy provided.- Silver grade


    Hmm so it not going to be a super easy solution as I have to feed magic crystals or pour my own mind into it to fuel it but the frame itself will be damn near indestructible with it being tied to Hestia but once we start getting better monster stones like ones from orcs and such. The barrier could probablyst a few minutes under the bombardment of a number of lower level spell casters but the most important thing was that it would keep any curious interlopers out while me and Bell were in the dungeon.


    Uhh I just realized something I need to bind these to Hestia with a drop of blood and obviously thest one made her lose her virginity will she even say yes to giving more haha...


    "Hey Hestia I made a ward system that can protect our home buuuuttt I kinda need a drop of your blood to bind it to the Hestia Familia." Seeing her hesitate about giving me more of her blood and I gave her something I knew her divinity would crave. "Hestia with this tying you to this home, would make it like you had a piece of your Arcanum controlling it." She couldn''t escape such a lure it would be like denying Loki the ability to lie and cheat, or offering Hephaestus a divine forge to work at.


    "Fine but no fusing my blood into it just use it as you said as a marker..." She tried to sound grudgingly about it like it wasn''t exactly what a goddess of the Hearth and Architecture would want but I could see the desire tant within her eyes and the way she was bouncing on her feet.


    Snorting at how dishonest she was being I quickly buried the ward stones around the church along with a pouring a cup full of that elixir onto them making them shine brightly full of energy and then with a loud hum the a transparent wall formed around the church if only it was round and not a square I could have easily called it a soap bubble but no bubble has such hard edges.


    The not soap bubble soon faded but I knew if someone not a member of the Hestia Familia tried to enter or attack would have there momentum returned with twice the energy and having a bunch of fireballs beingunched back at twice the speed sounds like a perfect way to break up a siege.


    Hestia smiled and gave me a tight hug around my side as I came back to her and she whispered "Thank you for making me feelplete I never even knew I desired a true home so much."


    I just silently hugged her but I noticed something. Its a weird st noise repeating and it seemed to being closer so I disengaged from our hug and Hestia noticed my confused expression I gently pulled her up and pushed her towards the church as the sttering noise seemed to be just around the corner...


    "Get behind the wards when I see what it is I will join you don''t worry." I said seeing Hestia freaking out and then a blood dripping mess rounded the corner and I pulled the enhanced gutting knife out and prepared to fight whatever freak this was as blood squirted out of its feet with every step which exined the sttering noise of it''s approach.


    it''s groans as it was about to cross the ward line was scrambling my thoughts as it shuffled closer and right when the wards should have thrown it on it''s ass the monster crossed over without any issue and the surprise made me pause in shock. ''Did the sses lie to me?'' I thought for a moment but wait no its already happened?!


    I thought I would have more time before Cannon... I hesitatingly called out to the blob of congealed blood. "Bell is that you?"


    What was actually Bell literally drenched in the entrails and blood of a minotaur nodded quickly and I understood why he didnt want to talk and get that stuff in his mouth so I literally took a stick and started poking and pushing him towards the back. "Ok Bell lets get you cleaned up before you destroy the new furniture I made for us." I said cheerfully and Bell seemed to mumble in agreement.


    Hestia was standing in the back now and seemed to have heard me so I gestured back in the church as I said "Hestia I need to help Bell get all this gunk off him you may wanna go so you don''t get anyone you. Oh and from the way Bell is walking just fine he doesn''t seem to be hurt so don''t worry" I said to assuage any concern she may have and Bell seemed to agree with his nod that threw a tooth out of his hair that coincidentallynded right in front of Hestia making her grimace.


    "Ok boys hurry up I want to update your falna after the days... event''s." She mumbled at the end making me lightly cough as I pushed Bell into the water.


    After cleaning up Bell and making a quick trip back inside to get him another set of clothes I brought the obviously giddy Bell in to get our falna updated.


    "Ok Bell how about you go first." She said cheerfully patting the bed and after he sat down she moved behind him and I could see her Arcanum in action as she updated his falna. Hestia gasped and I could see her bite her lips in emotional distress so I rested a hand on her shoulder as she obviously has found out that Bell has be a simp, and how his skill works and most importantly that his skill wasn''t focused on her at all... "Bell I got great news." She almost whimpered as I held her around the waist as she passed the page containing Bells stats and Bell gasped at seeing the skill slot filled. "You got a skill congrattions, it is called Liaris Freese, it makes you grow faster the more focused you are on the thing you desire most..."


    Bell jumped up in joy. "With this I will be able to stand beside and protect Ais then wont I goddess?!" He shouted and with his joy he waspletely blind to Hestia''s conflict but I wasn''t sure if she was just cutting off her prior feelings or wanting a balm offort to drown her loss she moved to sit in myp and grabbed my arms and wrapped them around her possessively.


    After Bell calmed down a bit and stopped jumping around he turned and was about to say something else to us but his words were caught in his throat and he blushed in embarrassment at our affectionate embrace. "Goddess, Jake why are you so close?" He stammered getting a pink hue to his cheeks.


    I decided to nip this in the bud after this emotional roller coaster I wanted Hestia to get her rest so I told him honestly "Bell, me and Hestia became lovers. But I hope this wont be an issue between us."


    Bell seemed confused as he answered "No I understand that Goddess is very beautiful but mortals shouldn''t be gods we just don''t fit and I..." He blushed heavily and looked down at his feet. "I love Ais..." Hestia shook within my arms and then rolled over and pressed her face into my chest and I knew the conversation was done for tonight and I could worry about my own falna tomorrow.

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    I awoke the following morning to Bellcing up his boots to go to the dungeon and humming merrily.


    Curse that early morning riser but, I need to get back into the dungeon anyway if I want to keep up with him. "Haaa Bell slow down give me a minute to wake up Hestia and get my falna updated then we can both go to the dungeon together." I said yawning


    Hestia on the other hand seemed to be dead to the world in her deep sleep even with me gently shaking her shoulders so I upgraded to poking her sides which made her groan and rollover away from me. "Hestia we are about to leave can you update my falna real quick." I asked seeing her groggily open her eyes.


    Strength 35 I


    Endurance 55 I


    Dexterity 14 I


    Agility 16 I


    Magic 54 I


    Hmm pretty good progress so far. Thump! Aaaand the goddess went back to sleep...


    Hopping to my feet I hurriedly gather my gear and made sure to bring the magic sses because I had a strong feeling Hestia would do something stupid like take them to work and just spend the whole day gawking at other peoples gear.


    "Excuse me I believe you dropped this!" A voice rang out making Bell me and several of the other adventures nearby turn back and saw a pretty woman with silver hair jogging towards us till she stopped right in front of us and seeing she was talking to us the flow of traffic continued.


    "I saw you drop this out of one of your bags yesterday I just wanted to give this to you." The prettydy said as I amusedly just watched Bell blush at how the girl took his hand and put a magic stone in and the funny thing is that I knew for a fact we didnt lose that stone because for one Bell didnt bring any stones back after the minotaur attack and more importantly the stone ording to the guild book I read a couple days ago is from a Hell Hound which is far beyond our capabilities...


    "Excuse me but Bell is a bit new to scams so if there is anything you need please just be honest so we can move on." I said coldly not wanting to get the guild on our asses about how we somehow got our hands on a middle level floor monster stone or particrly y into Freya''s mind games if she wants a bunny to y with she should just be honest.


    The silver haired waitress''s face twitched in annoyance and after giving me a gimlet eye turned back to her prey with her charms turned on there max settings "Ok Ok I just wanted you two toe be a big spender at our restaurant is that so bad humph." I didnt buy into her little sob act at all we should just leave...


    "It''s ok Mrs. Jake just wants to watch out for me, I don''t think stopping for a quick meal tonight would be bad. Oh and what''s your name mine is Bell Cranel." Bell asked excitedly making me mentally facepalm.


    "Oh my name is Syr Flova it''s nice to meet you both but here as a token of my appreciation here is lunch on the house." And magically she pulled a small lunch box from behind her and handed it to Bell and turned too me and it almost looked like she just noticed me and was bewildered blinking repeatedly at my figure before lightly coughing "Jake was it I am truly sorry but I only have one lunch packed for today I hope you don''t think I am trying to exclude you... Oh I know you can get your meal tonight half off!" She said excitedly and then as she was pointing out her restaurant a loud booming voice escaped the restaurant with dust literally flying out the doorway.


    "Syr get your little ass back in here and get back to work!" Came the roar and Syr cringed and ran back without saying another word just giving us a quick wave as she was clearly terrified at the consequences of staying out any longer.


    After dealing with Syr we made ns to meet up there tonight for dinner and to go our separate ways to optimize our individual growth at least till I reached F rank stats so I could hold my own even in the lower floors. We quickly made our way to the end of the fourth floor and as nned we went our separate ways as I had the quests to do and supposedly I needed stats in the G range which was over 200 stat points so I was well below that and Bell admitted himself he has had a lot of close calls with groups of killer ants and the surprise war shadow that would jumped him.


    Frankly my sword was already making quick work of the odd goblin and kobold as I could swing straight through therend form weapons and I was quickly learning how to take advantage of the piercing property my sword had to stab through enemies guards and into there chests.


    As I turned down a hallway I saw five goblins going the same way and I guess they could hear my footsteps as they turned around on me so I squared up to fight all five of them at once.


    The first goblin that closed the distance, I was able to deal a crippling blow by doing a wide swing at it and smash aside it''s dagger and gouge open it''s chest with the blow and making it fall to the ground. The second goblin which was right behind the first I side stepped and with a short jab I was able to stab a hole into the monster''s thigh making it hobble and fall to the ground and hold its wound.


    Thest three however seemed a bit more intelligent in that they tried to encircle me but I was smart enough to keep my back to a wall so nothing could get behind me leaving them no choice but to try there luck at I am guessing to bleed me dry with shallow cuts as they were trying to do little swipes with there daggers but the longer length of my sword made them keep there distance.


    Knowing me swinging my sword like an idiot to keep the little hopping buggers would only be a stalemate till more monsters joined I took the risk to meet one of there swipes with a short leap and managed to stab the goblins head with my sword with the short dash and after wrenching back my sword I managed to parry the stab from one goblin but got grazed by the sh of thest.


    Hissing at the feeling of the cut I punched the goblin in front of me straight in the throat that was pushing against my sword and then swung my de at the goblin who cut me and broke itsnd form weapon and almost cut the monster in half as my de went through its shoulder and down through its ribs before getting stuck on its monster stone and the monster poofed into ash as its stone was broken.


    Seeing thest trying to breath through what seemed like a ttened nose and probably a broken jaw due to the metal gloves I was wearing I just took my gutting knife and rammed it into its neck and twisted it making it fall to the ground in death.


    "That''s the missions done for today I suppose but honestly while I am here I might as well keep going seeing as its only been a like an hour." I muttered aloud and that''s what I did for the next couple hours I just killed Goblins, Kobolds, and the odd dungeon lizard till I could feel my sword was starting to get dull from the rapid killing.


    Good news though I have managed to acquire a good handful of Goblin fangs that I was able fuse into my sword and although it didnt do much for its durability it did make the stabbing quite a bit easier as instead of when I stabbed through the ribs or spine of a monster I would have to power through them now it seemed like instead of stabbing a hunk of wood it was more like pushing through cold butter which was a great difference.


    I decided not to add kobold nails to my sword because honestly I didnt want to waste thest enchantment on something that may not be worth it as I had a very strong suspicion that war shadow''s finger des would make my sword sharper and that sounded like a much smarter idea then just chancing this sword on kobold nails.


    After sitting in the lobby of the guild for several minutes as that''s where we agreed to meet I finally saw Bell enter so I waved him down. "Hey Bell was your haul pretty good today?" I asked seeing him bounce in happily.


    Bell looking excited nodded and whispered "I can already tell the difference with my new skill I feel stronger almost already." That says nothing about your haul.


    It turns out he made a decent haul though with how he fights he only brought a small sack he could carry on his hip inparison to my backpack that I was able to tie to my self and honestly so long as an adventured doesn''t shoot me in the back with a bow I don''t have to worry much about a goblin putting a sharp stone through a coupleyers of thick hard leather so all in all I actually had more individual drops but his were worth more seeing as he has been farming at the 8th-9th floors.


    "Well Bell you ready to spend all the money we made on just a single meal?" I questioned making him pause in confusion.


    "Wait why would we be spending all our money!"


    Oh you sweet summer child if I were to sell you I bet you would help me count the money as well. "Bell in case you didnt realize Syr gave away a monster stone from the middle floors which is worth quite a bit probably more than we spend on food for a whole week alone... So seeing how much she was willing to throw away just to pull us into her store how much is her food going to cost to make up for it???"


    Bell gasped as he realized how screwed his poor wallet was so I dug the wound in deeper as I menacingly chuckled. "Haha Bell you cant even escape because we have to walk by there everyday to get to the dungeon and I know you wouldn''t keep the oh so poor girls lunch box but hey at least my meal tonight is half off haha."


    "Could we just spilt a you''re meal..."


    "Hell no." I said strongly dashing his hopes


    All to soon we retraced our steps from this morning and stood in front of the restaurant and I read its sign aloud "Hostess Of Fertility huh. Whelpe on Bell time to eat." I grabbed his shoulder and Bell inside seeing as he was clearly reluctant.


    "Hiya table for two Nya!" A voice announced a cat girl with brown hair and eyes spun around a couple tables and gestured for us to take a booth with a bright smile.


    I actually forgot there was a couple cat girls working here as I looked around I was able to see Ryuu Lion a stoic elf taking orders and I saw another cat girl cleaning up and taking dishes away but this one had ck hair and I couldn''t remember her name or backstory other than she was an assassin and had a young boy butt fetish and was very interested in Bell for that reason...


    Bell and me werefortably sitting in a booth against the wall now and just waiting for one of the girls toe take our order. As we were sitting there listening to the noise adventurers around us someone stopped beside us and noticing the outfit I knew it was one of the waitress''s and then thud! Two massive tes full of what looked to be spaghetti mixed with some form of mystery meat was pped down on the table and it was glorious it made me think of back home in America and our medium size portions.


    "Here you go. Syr said you wanted the most filling thing on the menu. Oh and my name is Ryuu its nice to meet you, if you need anything just wave." She said coolly.


    Me and Bell shared a look of despair as we took our forks and prepared to dive into our piles of food because all the food on my te probably weighed an even 5 pounds so I knew I was going to want to roll my way out of here to leave.


    Honestly the food was pretty good and despite the heavily drunk adventurer''s shouting and horsey they all seemed to know better than to try and challenge Mama Mia who was literally one of the strongest people alive right now so we both had decent entertainment just people watching.


    Until the brown hair cat girl announced something I forgot was going to happen today... "Mama, The Loki Familia is here for there reservation!"

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    The whole bar cheered as the executive members of the Loki Familia walked into the restaurant and I could almost feel Bells blood temperature rising as he blushed from his neck to the tips of his ears and although he buried his face into the food I could tell he wasn''t letting a single movement of there''s pass by without notice.


    Sadly I couldn''t really see them as we were in a booth and they were behind me so I just started shoveling the food into my mouth and then paused. ''Wait if Bell decides to run off if I just leave money behind we wont get in trouble with the mutated dwarfdy.''


    As Bell was mindlessly stuck staring at Ais Wallenstein, Syr came by to reset him by patting his shoulder and Bell awoke from his day dreams and turned to her. "The Loki Familia is one of our best customers. I think it''s because Loki really seems to enjoy the drinks we have in stock." Syr giggled as she leaned into the booths wall


    I could hear the Loki Familia talking about there expedition and it seemed even though they lost a couple of people they seemed to still be in good cheer but then Bete Loga the dickhead werewolf couldn''t keep his drunk mouth shut. "Hey Ais remember that little tomato that ran out of the dungeon!" He shouted making Bell freeze and he lost his prior blush and turned pale with embarrassment as Bete continued tombast Bell unknowingly.


    "Tell me Ais would you Hic. ept the confession of a loser like that or would you like a man like me!" He staggered to his feet and after mounting the round table tried to leer over at Ais but her taciturn expression betrayed none of her thoughts.


    Even though Riveria tried to make Bete shut up and stop drinking the werewolf continued yelling in his drunken stupor putting Bell down and as I watched Bell bury his face in his food I knew trying to help him now would just attract Bete''s attention even with him being drunk.


    Thud! Bell stood up from the booth and sprinted out of the restaurant. Dammit like I thought he left me with the bill...


    "Don''t worry Syr I got the bill. I think?" I muttered worried about the price and after squaring away the exorbitantly priced meal I started to leave the restaurant and ready to return back to Hestia because I knew Bell was going to be fine tonight. He just needed to work out his frustrations and cool off.


    "Hey you... You''re a member of the tomato''s Familia aren''t you I could see you sitting together, why you with someone so weak huh?" Bete staggered over to me and got in my face as he was questioning me.


    Holy shit his breath literally is like wet dog... wait I got an idea. Seeing the Loki Familia looking pretty embarrassed by there fellows reaction I turned to there goddess. "Loki is this the behavior that represents you''re Familia." I questioned with a acidic smile and the executives Gareth Finn and Riveria frowned as they caught my unspoken ''Are they all so undisciplined?"


    Seeing Loki justugh at my question already several cups deep into her drunken stupor Finn sighed and twerked his head at Gareth who groaned and got up and pulled Bete way from me with one hand and I could see the strength the two of them hand because Bete obviously didnt want to move with the way his boots were cutting into the floor as he was pulled along but Gareth didnt look to be struggling as he pulled away the werewolf.


    Finn on the other and had a cid smile as he took a drink and mmed it on the table silencing the bar "Are you challenging the Loki Familia?" The room went dead silent at the shock that one of the top Familia''s was so grantly bullying a weak one.


    I had them hooked. "Yes I am." Knowing the goddess was still conscious and wouldn''t let me screw over her Familia in this I made sure to speak only the truth. "I have skills that allow me to make by far the best food you will ever taste therefor I challenge him in a test of manliness. He will eat one of my dishes without crying and if I win he will apologize to Bell and if I lose I will cook the Loki Familia a feast at your own mansion for free at a time of your choice."


    The whole Familia seemed intrigued because they likely knew I was at best a level two because most level threes and up were already known to them. "Fine lets do it! Like I would cry about food anyway!" Bete shouted.


    Finn just rubbed his face and I noticed him pinching his thumb in contemtion before he chuckled and turned to Mia the owner of this restaurant in question. "Mia would you mind if he borrowed some space in the kitchen. I am willing topensate for any ingredients he uses and the hassle."


    "Bah that''s fine but if he breaks anything I will take it out of your hide shorty. Before I get to him...."


    Ok so no breaking anything at all or I am a dead man.


    "Syr can watch me to make sure I don''t cheat or do anything... Underhanded." We all knew I was meaning so I wouldn''t poison him or something along those lines so I offered a third party to watch over not to mention I had a strong feeling Freya already knew of my fusion abilities with her perverted mirror allowing her to view the city.


    They waved me on so I walked into the back of the restaurant and as I started to grab ingredient''s. Syr asked me what I was nning on making "I n on using a somewhat modified home recipe from where I am from but the trick is my magic I n on using along side it.


    Thank god the was a magic stove already in here that worked almost like a gas stove that sent mes up at the burner. I hate electric stoves they make cooking so much more difficult.


    I took several sets of the ingredients and called "fuse" making the Chicken, Peppers, Garlic, Oil, and several other ingredients higher quality and the kicker was I fused a couple magic stones into the half dozenrger peppers making them literally magic spicy peppers... Man there was literally glowing red veins going through the green peppers I don''t envy the person who bites into this.


    Syr who was beside me sharply inhaled at seeing the inly magic food and then I fused another couple magic stones into a bowl of cream cheese and a small block of normal cheese I was going to grate to make sure people couldn''t say the tears was only from the heat and then I started merging several chicken breasts and afterwards thered them with some honey and a couple herbs I could recognize and threw them in the wok to cook with several herbs.


    After slicing open the peppers which there juice''s violently bubbled and frothed out as they were cut on the cutting board like a soda being opened after being shook. I stuffed the peppers with the chicken after dicing them up, then a handful cheese, and only I put a small amount of the cream cheese on the inside and left the rest for them to dip at there leisure.


    "Is that going to be ok to eat..." Syr asked standing by the door as despite how great the smell was frankly I screwed up cooking the peppers again in the oven after stuffing them and the juices were turned into smoke making us both already red eyed at the spice level.


    "Yeah it''s going to be just fine..." He is a level five. He''ll live, I hope...


    For a cheekyst step I sshed a bit of her wine on the peppers and lit them on fire and the alcohol was burning a light blue seemingly feeding on the magic in the peppers and didnt look to be already dying out as I gently ced the te in front of the now sober werewolf who coughed at the spice level that hit his enhanced senses.


    Seeing Loki looking at the well decorated meal I exined. "This is a dish I grew up eating a lot back home. Its a stuffed pepper with chicken, cheese, and several other ingredients now I must warn you this is going to be rather spicy and even with this challenge I highly rmend you drink some milk with this and use that cream cheese side to dip the food in to weaken it."


    As I said that it looked like some of the mes made the glowing veins pop and then out of the blue mes a small red human skull formed out of the mes and seemed to roar at Bete in silence before fading making the whole restaurant gulp in fear...


    All but one of the Loki people turned to me as if to say "We aren''t this stupid..."


    However the only personcking in sense was the werewolf in question shakily taking a fork and knife to cut off a piece and after hesitating for a moment dipped it in the cream cheese and then he did it he ate it.


    He exhaled hard and smoke came through his nose as he coughed and started to shake but as a man I couldn''t deny his strength as he swallowed it but his face was turning bright red and sweat was already started to bead his forehead and cheeks within the minute of him putting the food in his mouth.


    He put down his utensils after his bite and shakily took a drink and I asked "So we can all tell it is very spicy but the question is. How does it taste?"


    Bete seemed to be in his own world and no longer even drunk as he whispered and with the silence of the restaurant watching him, his voice carried to all sides. "Its delicious." And then the madd kept eating as the Loki Familia watched in shock as the spice level finally conquered him and a few salty tears escaped his eyes at the pain.


    "Ok so I assume I win then Finn?" I asked and Finn just chuckled again at seeing peoples reaction at the werewolf almost gently eating his second pepper like it was going to snap and eat his face or run away.


    "Fine you win he will go in a couple days as we have just got done with our expedition and apologize, we just got done with our expedition though I hope you don''t mind one of these days cooking for us just.... Take down the spice level a bit."


    As I made sure I had anything I called out to them as I was leaving "There''s still four more peppers on his te just pull off the peppers if you want to avoid the spice."


    "Hey stop it Gareth! Dammit you t chested amazon make him cook you you''re own food!" I heard Bete roaring as I exited the Hostess of Fertility and started on my way back home.


    I should start cooking own meals seeing Bete''s reaction but that will have to beter because all those ingredients I fused added up quickly to over twenty thousand Valis probably which is far out of our price range at the moment at least till me and Bell reach past the tenth floor and start bringing in more money which if by the rate we are going will only take another a week or so.


    After arriving back home I saw Hestia was already asleep and if the smell was any indication was probably rather drunk as well so I took off my outer clothes and just climbed into bed with her and took her into my arms.

 Chapter 10 Various Povs

    Chapter 10 Various Pov''s


    ~Hestia


    ''Millenia of keeping my purity only to lose it in a, drunken? escapade... No that''s a lie I wasn''t drunk at all I just wanted to feel loved after knowing that the first person I opened my heart to had zero interest in me as a woman.''


    ''But honestly I don''t regret doing the activity at all hehe. As a woman and a goddess I feel more alive than ever before and every time I meet his eyes its not only my stomach that quivers in anticipation or even... infatuation.''


    Hestia shook her head clearing her head as she sat down in front Hephaestus the one goddess she considered both trustable enough and not so likely to yell to the world about her lost virginity and most importantly a close friend since our time back in Tenkai. Because now if those perverted gods heard she lost her purity would think they would have a chance now, and there''s only a couple god''s that are decent people in general, the rest are just the lowest scum...


    "So you needed to talk about something important enough to make me halt my back orders." The goddess gestured at the fidgeting goddess sitting in the chair across from her "So what happened and stop fidgeting so long as you don''t need more money I can probably help you with most things." Hephaestus said smugly obviously hinting Hestia was probably here to mooch off her more.


    "I don''t need anymore money!" Hestia shouted before sheepishly giggling and then she blushed as she tried to spit out what''s happened but the words just wouldn''t leave her mouth and she literally could feel her breath building up in her chest as her own face darkened in shame at the awkward silence which even seemed to make Hephaestus bored and pour a thimble of whiskey but just as she pulled the drink to her mouth, Hestia exploded. "I rode a dick" Hestia blurted out and Hephaestus choked on the whiskey she was drinking in preparation of Hestia''s nonsense.


    Hephaestus seemed to roll around her chair in agony making Hestia squeak in apology and handed her the cup of water Hephaestus gave her which she chugged. "You little shit! You made my whiskey go up my nose ugh."


    Hestia grimaced at the feeling knowing that particr drink was much stronger than wine and how much it would burn going through the nostrils. "Sorry Hephaestus." Hestia said with obvious sincerity as Hephaestus eventually got over the pain.


    "Ok so you finally made a woman out of yourself, why did youe to me even though I know probably just as much about rtionships as you?" She questioned and Hestia was reminded that granted Hephaestus was certainly no virgin she was unable to get into a rtionship with anyone, even gods due to her cursed eye she kept hidden under an eye patch.


    "I don''t know what to do with the man that I Uhh did that with." Hestia whispered making Hephaestus groan in mortification.


    Hephaestus chuckled after taking a full swing from her whiskey bottle and then handed it to a bewildered Hestia. "Ok Hestia for one I am sure the man you slept with is from your Familia and I know for a damn fact that even if you were ck out drunk if he tried to force himself upon you well." Hephaestus shrugged as Hestia finished her own chug of the obviously strong spirit that made her face turn ruddy from it''s strength. "I bet you would have unleashed you''re Arcanum and be back in heaven already if that was the case."


    Hestia paused at her statement and couldn''t help but agree as a proud goddess, she would rather be relegated back to doing paperwork then have a man force themselves upon her and live with that shame. "So basically you did consent to it and I can tell for a fact as a woman you enjoyed it which is lucky for a first time even if us goddess''s have it easier inparisons to a mortal woman."


    Hephaestus then leaned in with a smug leer and asked Hestia something that made her sputter. "Now the real question is whether you like the man enough for a repeat session with how much you enjoyed it."


    "Yes it was..."


    Hephaestus triumphantly smiled "There you go! If the dicking is good enough just leave the feelings to develop naturally and if he gets uppity, tell me and I will loan you Tsubaki toe break his legs for ya haha!"


    Hestia after a moment mentally agreed. What was the point in pinning after a boy who literally doesn''t see me as woman when a real man who was very much interested and I knew for a fact wouldn''t abandon me seeing as he can''t lie to me.


    Hestia smiled as she epted what has happened, and truly moved on from Bell now but... What if other woman find out about him? Noooo what if other goddess''s hear about him and try to steal him away because he took my virginity!


    Now Hephaestus had to console a clearly now drunk Hestia and convince her that other goddess''s wont bother to steal him away as he couldn''t join there Familia''s without a war game but if anything that seemed to freak her out even more till she finally managed to calm her down enough to send her home in a carriage.


    Later that night.


    ~Freya


    Being torn between differing choices is never a pleasant feeling for most people but for me its simply a matter of taking the time to collect all the choices whether I need a break a couple hearts in the process is little concern to me.


    That would normally be what I say but Hestia is a different beast from the other deity''s I have plucked adventure''s from with most gods being willing to bend over backwards for my attention and the rest whether god or goddess will obey due to my dear Ottar''s strength. Hestia on the other hand is one of the oldest and most powerful gods back in Tenkai so if she were to flip the board and literally burn my Familia to the ground only Ouranos has both the power and ability to interfere.


    "Ottar which is better. An art piece you can admire from afar being built naturally or one you can take within your hands and model as you please." Freya purred sipping a chalice of Soma wine that cost''s more than most Familia''s would make in a full month.


    The Boaz in question contemted for a moment before his thick baritone voice answered "Mydy both are beautiful, but I am sure if you were to be the sculptor the work would be unrivaled."


    Freya hummed in response and gently spun her wine in the chalice as she thought. "Both of Hestia''s children have such interesting souls, I can''t help but feel jealous." She pouted and twisted her long leg over the other in frustration at missing such rare collectables.


    Granted now that a new interest has arisen I am no longer as... I would almost be ashamed to say obsessed about Bells soul that was clear and transparent of any sin or blemish but now with the contrast of Jake''s soul that is a constant shifting kaleidoscope I know that for as long as he lives I will never grow bored of it though I admit the colors are just as interesting as Bellspletely transparent soul.


    Ottar seeing his goddess in deep contemtion asked with his usual blunt manner. "Do you wish for me to retrieve the two men you have been watching mydy?"


    "No I think watching them grow a bit more would be more entertaining. Hmm actually Ottar my dear can you do me a favor?"


    Ottar nodded and Freya smiled as she looked out of her balcony that allowed her to see the night life of the city. "I want Jake''s soul to shine ever brighter but he doesn''t seem to be spending as much time in the Dungeon so I need you make him grow faster Ottar."


    Ottar bowed and with his head bent over he said "Your will be done mydy." standing up straight the strongest living adventurer walked out of the Freya''s penthouse with a purpose.


    Freya then turned to her most precious object and after putting in her will the magic mirror lost it''s fog and showed a luxurious bed and a cleaned up enclosed room. But her eyes were locked on one ce and if someone was within Freya''s room they would have been astounded to see her spill several million Valis worth of Soma wine on the ground as she clenched her fists and shook with fury at the sight before her.


    "Well well Hestia it seems you aren''t so pure anymore, and are a threat to my desires..."


    The mirror showed a sleeping Jake peacefullyying there on the fused bed and oh it annoyed her to no end the man was able to make better quality things than even she could acquire with basically any amount of money.


    No the scene that drove her to almost call one of her Familia members and attack the Goddess was Hestia the once pure goddess bobbing her head within hisp as he slept and clearly pleasuring what Freya already considered her man.


    "It seems I am going to have to get his attention more personally it seems..." Freya said coldly as she started plotting her own moves, and oh if Hestia just happens to be killed and sent back to Tenkai during it, well that''s not much of a loss to her now is it.

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    After waking up I noticed Hestia was still curled up beside me and she had a content smile but it almost looked smug... I quickly dismissed that as my morning thought''s being weird and after slowly extracting myself I saw Bell must have already left to the dungeon.


    "Ok guess I can''t spend anymore time here, I need to throw myself into the dungeon and have an ''Adventure''." I snorted at the thought of the word adventure humph, trust the dick bag gods to make the falna scale its rewards to how much danger you truly are in and not to mention making it story like in how it can give skills and spells depending on how a person''s story develops ording to the falna''s idea of a challenge.


    Seeing Hestia was still dead to the world even with me making a fair bit of noise as I gathered my gear I gave up at having her update my falna before I left but mentally promised to get it done when I got back even if she was a drunken mess and I left and started walking towards the dungeon.


    As I was closing in on the dungeon I saw Syr idly sweeping off the front pathway to the restaurant watching the throngs of people passing by and then she saw me closing in as she was people watching and grinned. "Heya Jake! Wait just one second hehe." She giggled as he jogged back inside and I could hear Mama Miaughing inside as Syr came out in a minute, obviously flustered followed along by a petite blond hair elf also in a maid outfit who was wearing a cool expression.


    "I remember you looked sad when I wasn''t able to give you a lunch box the other day so I had Ryuu help me make it." She grinned and then she blushed lightly as she handed me the boxed meal so I dropped my bag and made sure it was secured in there safely and wouldn''t make a mess.


    "Thank you Syr for the lunch I hope it wasn''t too much work." I then turned to Ryuu "I can already tell Syr gives you a lot of trouble huh." Making the taciturn elf lightly smile.


    "She can be a handful but if she gets too out of hand Mia will set her straight... Speaking of which you better get back to sweeping Syr." After saying her piece Ryuu went back inside and Syr looked a bit irritated as she kept sweeping and knowing I myself needed to get to work I continued on towards the dungeon.


    As I reached the end of the fifth floor of the dungeon I stared at the sixth floor entrance and I came to realization that if I wanted to keep up with both my quests and the nonsenseing and I don''t just mean Bell''s stuff I mean the likes of Vis breaking through the ground randomly in the city and other things that could happen, I had too push myself to my limit.


    I shrugged my shoulders and continued down the stairs and into the sixth floor and although the fifth floor changed from the previously blue tinted rock walls to almost entirely brown rock with bright florescent moss lining the walls.


    But more importantly no longer was it just a couple killer ants that would seldom be wandering around solo, like in the fifth floor now they weremonly found in packs and two new monsters were around now being frog shooters which were oversized toads typicallying up to peoples hips with only one eye in the middle of there head that would shoot there extra long sticky tongues at people and those tongues I have read are fully capable of knocking the wind out of people if hit in the chest but they aren''t too lethal even if they manage to pull you into there mouth you simply have to cut yourself out of them  Konosuba style.


    No the biggest problem for newbie adventures is the aptly named Newbie Killer. The War Shadows are famous hiding within shadows and when passed by would use the three ultra sharp finger ws on there hands to gouge and eviscerate poor adventurers that miss them and unless you have a multi million Valis Elixir on hand no amount of low level potions can save you if your guts are hanging out of your stomach.


    I took a deep breath as I saw my first War Shadow and the warnings I was told repeatedly was correct it was almostpletely hidden within a thin crack along the wall so I treated it like it would me and just as it noticed me sneaking up on it and tried to escape it''s hiding hole I cut off the wildly swinging arm that was the nearest to me.


    "Ha not so scary without the element of surprise huh." I taunted as the War Shadow managed to pull itself out and tried stabbing at me with its remaining wed hand so I dodged towards the side with the missing arm and then stabbed into its chest making it stagger but it didnt poof into smoke yet so I pulled the sword back half way and shoved it back in at a higher angle "Poof" The War Shadow popped and I was d to see the magic stones were a decent size bigger than the ones I have been getting previously from the lower floors.


    "Oh damn look at you haha." Iughed seeing something I was very dearly interested in trying out to fuse witch was a War Shadow w, sadly I haven''t been able to convince Bell to leave me some after his own forays into the dungeon because he just wanted to make more money but I am already getting a little irked with how he seems to totally forget my fusing abilities like seriously he spends literally a couple weeks on the most torn up couch that its more likely for you to get hay fever than a good nights sleep and his only reaction to the new couch was "Oh cool..."


    Whatever see if I make him a jetpack or something awesometer on.


    I quickly ate my lunch which consisted of a stuffed sandwich with what I thought was some chicken breast and some lettuce.


    I kept killing more monsters. At least the ones I could pick off alone because I wasn''t all toofortable with the thought of trying to get jumped by several War Shadows at once.


    Now as I was traveling through the middle parts of the sixth floor I saw something that made me mentally groan at my luck. "Sir Lili wants to know if you n on going deeper today good sir." Even if she was wearing that hoody over her head I could recognize that over sized bag on her back any day I mean how many ''midgets'' herm, herm, I mean Pallum''s are there that carry such a huge bag on there backs I will tell you now as an adventurer of a solid week the easy answer is none...


    "What the hell difference does it mean to you supporter..." Came the harsh voice of a man who was holding a Chinese style long sword called a Jian and both from his tone of voice and his appearance that marked him as a douche with how he looked almost exactly like a Young Master with his long pony tail and superior sneer.


    I literally spun on my heel and turned around and started to backtrack the way I came not wanting to deal with the nonsense of Soma''s Familia will bring.


    "Hey you! Were you going huh?" Dammit he saw me as I left...


    "What do you want?" I said coolly and both the man and Lilli could see me holding my sword at my side clearly ready to fight making the man frown before putting up a fake smile.


    He approached with an easy smile till it faded as he noticed me not losing my guard at him. "Hey." He guested with his free hand at my chest. "I can see you''re bag is getting a little heavy why don''t you let my supporter help carry the weight huh..." As he said that he took another couple steps toward me but I was honestly more worried about being shot by Lillis cross bow than another Level One like me.


    "Fuck off or die." I said simply and I was desperately holding in any form of fear and or anxiety at the thought of killing someone or being killed in general, but he still seemed to catch my sight of my insecurities and just shook his head.


    "Kid I can tell you are new but if you wont pay the toll well. There''s always new fresh meat and after you''re corpse is taken out clearly killed by other adventurers maybe that will encourage them to be more obedient to there betters." He snarled and then he dashed forward and tried to skewer me with his straight sword making me hop backwards.


    It only took a couple more swings for me to realize he honestly wasn''t nearly as skilled as he looked with that fancy sword no matter how he twirled it and when he went for another dash I used the hunting knife I fused along with this sword to push his sword aside and then stepped in to meet his dash and my sword cleanly pierced his throat past his spine and I could see my de as I looked over his shoulder on the other side which sealed the fight.


    He dropped his sword as his hands fluttered up gently tracing the de in his throat, he started choking on the blood and I was starting to have to support his weight on the de as he was weakening but I had to keep the mans back to Lilli who I could see was already pointing her crossbow at me.


    "Hey lets just walk away I don''t want a bolt stuck in me and if you miss or if you shoot you''re buddy I will have to kill you before you reload..." I could see the conflict crossing her face as she contemted her chances and I added the weight needed to get her to cave. "Look you got that whole bag on you and with it''s size I bet you got a good haul so just go home. No one else has to get hurt." I saidfortingly.


    Lili lowered her arm crossbow allowing me to finally allow the now hanging corpse to slide off my sword and my arm was already sore from holding up the literally dead weight at such a weird angle.


    We stood there awkwardly for a moment till Lili spoke quietly. "I will trade a paired axe and shield we got earlier if I can keep his money pouch." I frowned not just because she wanted this guys money but how many other people''s stuff she may be keeping in that oversized bag.


    I crouched down and made sure to keep her in my eyesight as I grabbed his money bag he kept in his coat and grabbed his sword. Standing up I tossed the money in her direction butnding just shy of her. "Alright throw the axe and shield over, and we can both go our separate ways."


    Lili nodded and then took out what was clearly a dwarven made great axe and a thick tower shield although it was clearly made for someone that didnt even break four and a half feet tall so that confirmed the corpse at my feet killed a dwarf just recently.


    After tossing the weapons over we both cautiously approached our goods and snatched them away retreating around a corner and I kept walking to make sure she didnt follow till I was sure that wasn''t the case after reaching the first floor and then with the axe and shield stowed away into my bag I quickly turned in just about half of my monster stones and started my way home.

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Hestia could see the stress hanging on my shoulder as I walked into the basement and called out to me as I started stripping out of my adventurer gear. "Jake you alright?" She asked and even though I was pulling my shirt off at the time I could hear the concern in her voice.


    I kept silent for a moment till I finished changing and I knew Hestia was giving me time to formte what I wanted to say.


    I sat down beside Hestia on our new couch and just kept my hands on my knees as I looked down and didnt make eye contact with her as I spoke, nkly reying those memories over in my head because despite the fact that I got ahead in the situation and didnt get hurt, all it would have taken was Lili shooting me as her partner tried to stab me or any other variation and despite my cheats I would be the oneying in the dirt. "I had to kill someone in the dungeon today when they tried to rob me..."


    Hestia sighed and then she took up my whole view as she straddled myp and gently lifted my chin up to look into her Aquamarine eyes as she looked at me gently "Jake did you want to kill him, or did you enjoy it?"


    "No of course not Hestia, I am not some psychopath." I said hotly and then Hestia shut me up by kissing me and she put her whole body into it when she pushed her breasts into my chest and wrapped her legs around my back.


    It only took me a moment toe back to my senses as I was currently gripping her hips and pulling her into me and I could almost feel Hestia affection for me with her almost drowning me in her attentions.


    Finally we pulled apart and I was already feeling a bit better holding someone who cared for me.


    "Jake as an adventurer and as a person living in Orario you keep this in mind as this was the first thing Hephaestus told me when I arrived. Very few adventurers die randomly to average monsters." Hestia shook her head in disappointment most die due to and I caught her underling meaning. "Yes Jake, granted most deaths are attributed to monsters in the dungeon but the truth is that most people die to Pass Parades, other adventures, and Monster Rex''s the mutated monsters that sometimes form or when people force them too."


    She patted my head affectionately "So if someone starts trouble just clean them up. I will support you no matter what Jake." She then blushed and she coughed into her fist and then looked up into my eyes and I realized Hestia had something important to say to me.


    "Jake I think I love you... So you aren''t allowed to abandon me. Or look at other girls!" She almost shouted and bounced a bit in myp making meugh at how animated she was not to mention how red her face was at her confession.


    I simply pulled her in and rested her head against my chest and let her hear my heart beat "Hestia as a man it''s impossible for me not too "Look" at girls but I will never abandon you for long..." I joked making Hestia gap in outrage and start pping my chest in her fury. "Ai Ow Hestia you''re divine strength is too great for my humble body have mercy..." Iughed out.


    "Hestia when can we go pick up another Familia member?" I asked after flipping Hestia around so I could wrap my arms around her belly and with how short she naturally was my arms covered her stomach and my top arm was propping up her breasts and Hestia seemed to appreciate it with how she squirmed in myp.


    "Well I want anyone to joining to be a decent person at least..." Wow scraping the bottom of the barrel there Hestia but she seemed to be able to sense my incredulity and continued. "I would rather have a smaller Familia full of quality people we could all get along with rather than a hundred people I will likely only see once every few weeks to update there Falna."


    Yeah mostrge Familia''s have that kind of situation, just think of the literally hundreds of smiths alone in the Hephaestus Familia and think of how many of them actually even have the chance tomunicate with there goddess... No in those cases it''s no longer a family, working together to prosper it''s a n with muddy waters from the differing interests conflicting with one another or having to jostle for power.


    "So would it be ok for us to find people and bring them here for you to question?" I asked


    Hestia hummed in thought for a couple moment. "Hmm that''s fine I guess."


    For the next couple hours we discussed how we would look for more Familia members being me literally going to the front gate and waying obviously fresh entry''s and Hestia putting up a notice in the Guild.


    After we finished our prior talks, the wild Rabbit managed to stagger in looking like shit warmed over with his clothes torn up and the short sword I made him broken seeing as he was just carrying it by its pommel and the de itself was missing half it''s previous length.


    "Jeez Bell what happened to you?" I asked and Hestia surprisingly didnt move from her ce on myp after taking Bell in and seeing he didnt look hurt.


    Bell just sighed and shook his head. "Jake we are going to need too stick together the Soma Familia is literally going insane because someone killed the captain and all those addicts have lost there mind after literally drinking several pots of his unfiltered brew."


    I could feel Hestia''s frown as she tensed up. "The guild wouldn''t allow a bunch of junkies to run around Orario causing trouble."


    Bell snorted and I could see how stressed he was as I know that wasn''t something he would normally do. "Yeah the guild would normally order the Ganesha Familia to put them in there ce but, the problem is that Soma himself supposedly finally left hisb and threatened to burn the rest of his stock and forbid selling his wine to any gods for the next century if people interfere with him restructuring his own Familia." Ah shit so basically he is holding all the childish gods favorite drink as ransom to make them lean on the Guild.


    "Ok so what does that have to do with the dungeon?" I asked already fearing his response.


    At this point Bell wasying on the bed facedown motionless and as I asked he screamed into the mattress making me and Hestia bothugh at him till he rolled over. "The problem is that for whatever god''s forsaken reason almost all of there adventurers are camping in the dungeon to rob other Familia''s and for at least the next week as Soma supposedly fixes his Familia he is iming he has no control over there activities"


    "I am guessing you got caught up in it?" Hestia interjected gesturing at the his gear.


    "Yeah a group of probably three dozen Soma''s goons were facing off with a group from the Hebe Familia.--"


    "Are they ok!" Hestia interjected loudly and I remembered Hebe was a minor Greek goddess and that Hestia probably knew her back from Tenkai even though I didn''t really know that many details about her.


    Bell coughed after being so harshly cut off and continued. "After the Hebe Familia understood I wasn''t with them and Soma obviously freaked out about more reinforcements they attacked us all seeing as they for the moment had a couple dozen more members..."


    Hestia groaned "I can guess what happened now."


    Bell tiredly chuckled and I was lost for a second before I understood just before Bell answered. "Yeah the Hebe group had an experienced level three guiding them..."


    So they were ughtered to the man and Bell basically just had to wait for that level three to clean up all there members to help him, jeez.


    "Alright Bell lets just stick together then for a while but don''t worry I wont slow you down too much as I actually was able to kill a few war shadows and stuff today so I can handle any solo monsters before you know orcs and the bigger monster''s." I said confidently.


    Hestia rolled off me pped my shoulder. "Alright guys lets update your falna''s. I bet you both made plenty of progress with the things happening."


    Strength 158 H


    Endurance 187 H


    Dexterity 204 G


    Agility 267 G


    Magic 97 I


    -Hero''s loot- After killing a foe in which you y the hero acquire Excellia from either the foe or scaling in difficulty and renown received.-


    Wait did I get a skill for bing famous in face pping Bete to the point of crying as a level one... Wait it actually almost makes sense think of how many people could actually make a level five cry in a public setting and frankly there''s nothing more heroic in the old tales than a gant warriorying with a goddess andbining it with her being a virgin yeah...


    Hestia seemed to agree with my thoughts as she coughed as her face was blushing heavily and then she turned Bell around harshly "Ok Bell you''re turn!" She yelled obviously trying to cover up her shame.


    Although I wasn''t able to catch the exact numbers of Bell''s falna I could tell he was still about a hundred and fifty in each of his stats ahead of me and only if I was too use my new skill along with doing my quests would I be able to overtake him in acquiring pure stat points especially with how my growth will be slowing down as I n on reaching SS rank in all stats before I level up to build a perfect foundation.


    After a quick dinner we all settled in to get some rest for tomorrow because it was likely going to be a mad house in the upper floors.


    After I woke up I took a couple of simple pistons and ball joints from the leftover trash we had and after collecting all the monster''s stone we have kept in storage for my fusing I sheepishly asked Hestia for a drop of her blood to fuse with my new weapon.


    "Hestia I want to make a great weapon that will fit me for a long whilee on it''s just a drop of blood." I said exasperated to Hestia pouting


    "But it hurts my finger..." She moped "And I have work today so having sore fingers will make it so much worse."


    "Ok I guess I will just have to ask for some other divines blood to bind and upgrade the weapon. Oh and I guess I shouldn''t name the weapon after you as well then." I sighed dramatically making her freeze and I could see the thoughts rolling in her mind as she contemted the thought of another''s deities blood being carried by me along with the thought of there blood bound weapon that I would carry for the majority of the day and think of constantly being named after her...


    "Fine I guess it can''t be helped... But you can''t have any other goddesses blood bound stuff on you! No discussion!"


    ''Whelp Hestia has made her opinion on that matter very clear.'' I noted seeing her fierce expression.


    I held my Goblin Tooth sword in my arms and stared at the piles of materials I was going to fuse which were the stuff I got from Lili yesterday along with some moving parts/joints and most importantly the monster stones and Hestia''s blood. "Fuse." I called making therge pile of stuff blur into a pile of light that slowly broke apart into into little motes of light that merged into my sword and as thest pieces fused my sword lost its light I lost control of it as it''s new weight asserted itself.


    "Crack!" The new Charge de I modeled after ones seen in Monster Hunter was extremely heavy in its axe form not to mention awkward with how its weight was bnced at its end, so it was no surprise when I was unprepared for it, making hit the floor.


    "I want one..." Bell whispered seeing me stagger to lift it up and pop a pin that made the axe head slide down and I was able to pull off and then by twisting a small handle on the axe head the des on each side ttened to form a shield.


    -Charge de- A mega sized weapon that fuses a great axe, tower shield, and a Great Sword to form a weapon perfectly suited tobatrge scale monster for long periods. Able to shoot a st of fire atrge cost of mind. Surrounding fire can be shaped at additional mind cost. -tinum


    For a moment I contemted on making Bell an insect ive but the image of Bell''s already bouncy fighting style being augmented assured me we would be lucky to see him touch the ground to eat or sleep...


    After quickly fusing the leftover scrap metals into Bell''s sword to fix it and now it became something simr to a Kopis cavalry sword meant for heavy duty shing. We then set out after saying goodbye to Hestia and this time we didnt see Syr at the Hostess and we both wanted to get straight into the dungeon so we didnt bother to pop in an say hello.


    -


    "I hate to say it Bell... But I think you may have understated how crazy these people may be." I said frowning at seeing a trio of bodies literally at the bottom of the second floor''s staircase and clearly already looted of everything including clothes leaving the bodies wounds easily distinguished as by swords and arrows. With the length of the gashes and the holes on the victims chest''s made it in that people did it.


    Bell just shook his head "We can''t do anything for them now. Lets go." I nodded and we jogged deeper into the dungeon and after messing with the sheer momentum of my charge de I was pretty confident I would be able to hamstring Orcs or even Silverbacks should I be able to get the surprise in on them so we agreed to frankly go far deeper than we should in hopes of dodging the weaker Soma members obviously camping in the deeper tunnels on each floor and we would be hidden within the deep fogmon in the 10th-12th floor''s.


    "Ok Bell, here''s what I think we should do. You get the Orcs attention and as it turns to you I will chop its leg off at the knee and then we can easily kill them once they are down."


    "Seems easy enough but what if there''s more than one or if a Blue Papiloes and starts healing them?"


    Hmm we are going to need to get a long range fighter at some point point. "Just hit the Blue Papilo with a thrown stick or something. They have to fly rather low so there magic dust can heal things and they are literally the most fragile monsters in the dungeons."


    As we finished up our ns we finally managed to arrive at the tenth floor and were blessed with being unable to see more than twenty meters in any direction due to the harsh fog and we could only hear monsters stomping around in the distance.


    Thankfully I wasn''t aplete novice using an axe as I used to have to split a lot of wood when I was younger and the motions of aiming where the axe head wouldnd carried over quite well even if I had to dance around the stomping legs of a five meter tall orc swinging a tree trunk at me as a weapon because for whatever reason the orcs seemed to have a fetish for wanting to crush the person with the fuckoff huge weapon swinging for there legs. And just ignore the hyperactive rabbit trying to cosy Captain Levi with how he was spinning in the air to cut deeper into the monsters with his new saber.


    "Ugh" I grunted after ducking and leaving my tower shield straight up and imnted against the ground that way the overhead smash from the orc in front of me would force all the weight in it''s attack into the ground and when the monster drew back for another smash I quickly flipped the shield onto the des end and switched it into it''s great axe form and did my own overhead smash but mine was faster and my axe''s head bite deeply into the stomach of the orc. In fact the sheer height of the axe head''s cut opened up the beast from hits hip line to where my axe stopped at breaking through the orcs breast bone.


    Wrenching my axe out of the clearly crippled orc I switched back to its Great Sword mode with the shield at the cross guard and sprinted to help Bell who was fighting three Orcs of his own and I used my new found Strength and Agility to kick off against a tree to get ten meters into the air and use the downward momentum to stab the Great Sword through the upper chest of an orc as I came down making it fall to the ground dead, going poof into smoke leaving it''s monster stone behind.


    With me taking out one of the Orc''s Bell was able to quickly deal with the other two and after cleaned up our battlefield we rxed for a minute as my muscles were shaking from the exertion of swinging this huge weapon.


    However our rest didntst for long.


    A mass of shadows came through the smoke and I groaned as a deranged smiling figure staggered out in front. "Heya kids I saw you guys are working hard but I am going to need ya to bend over for my men over there little rabbit."


    Wait what I think he messed up his words. His foggy red eyes focused on me and just seemed to notice me and he said "Oh Uhh I didn''t see you there. I don''t wanna share any booty do you mind fucking off or are we going to have to feed you to the infant dragon guarding the stairs..."

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Taking my charge de in hand I prepared to use its fire creation ability because I doubted if we spilt them up, I would be able to cleanly take care them and not be wounded but the only issue and the reason I didnt use the fire creation ability before against the prior orcs and other monster''s is the warning of it usingrge amounts of mind with noparison as to how much it would use.


    In other words, against a dozen people of likely simr strength if not greater due to how deep we were it was likely I had no other choice and had to simply hope I was able to either kill enough to scare them off or finish them all off before I hit mind down.


    "Why the hell are you guys doing this! Aren''t you guys afraid that the Guild is going to have you all expelled from Orario or something?" I asked gloomily.


    One of the shadows came out of the fog and the rest of them followed allowing us to see the hodgepodge dressed thugs with only a single woman in their group but it was in she was only half alive with how filthy she was and was obviously suffering from withdrawal from how she was shaking and twitching.


    The man who announced their presence seemed to be their leader as he continued to speak "Some asshole shot Zanis in the face with a crossbow. Now Soma wants to take back control of his Familia as apparently none of us are trustworthy enough to continue supplying him his special ingredients for his wine peh." He spat "Fuckin gods shouldn''t be so arrogant, so what if we need to drink his wine. What if we just break his legs and tie him to his vats heh."


    Ok this guy is a psycho


    He turned his back to me and Bell making us blink in confusion. "Yeah, that''s what we should do to every god!" He roared throwing his hands in the air grandly and spinning slowly as he spoke grandly. "We shall subdue every deity in thend for they are nothing to us mortals in their mortal locked form! The gods will forge our weapons! Brew our Potion''s! They will bow to the strength of mortals! Heh and the goddesses will serve in their own ways... Hurk!!"


    As the idiot wanna be cult leader was screaming his nonsense I casually walked forward as quietly as I could to not get the attention of the mentally fried Soma addicts and right as he finished his sentence my Great Sword almost gently slid through his chest as there was no loud shatter of ribs. No the only sound was him drowning in his blood as my oversized sword parted his lungs and crushed the surrounding organs as I wrenched it out of his chest leaving him to drop with a wet thud as even the dungeon went silent at the awkward scene.


    I ignited the fire ability in my sword and shot a smallnce of solidified fire as a test at the only person who seemed to be reacting and he was carrying arge shield as he roared and charged me but he panicked and tried to block the solid firence.


    The firence pierced halfway through his shield and stopped making him scream and drop his shield revealing although thence didnt reach his body it mangled the arm holding his shield. "Kill the mage!" The man roared seemingly both too far in his adrenalin and mind fried by the Soma to realize how much pain he should be in.


    Bell seemed to know my n as I held my own shield in front of me and as the Soma''s men rushed for me, I put my back to a tree and tried to keep my shield covering my chest and face and as they started to smash my shield repeatedly with whatever weapons I kept my sword in front of legs that way they were safe as well and then Bell yelled "Jake fire now!"


    I grinned and imagined a five-meter width and height wall of fire and my mind was smothered in exhaustion as I came close to mind down as an explosion of fire burst from my shield''s face scorching the closest half dozen men into a charred mess and leaving even the least burnt, a concussed mess from the force of the explosion because my will wasn''t strong enough to keep the fire in a wall like I imagined it.


    Bell having avoided all the fire and most of the heat only looked a little disoriented as he staggered at the downed enemies, and it was only after he shed the throats of three of the survivors thest three managed to stagger to there and feet and interestingly enough the woman almost looked cleaner with her face covered with soot but that didnt stop me from cleaving her almost in half from head to waist when I chopped my charge de in its axe form straight down.


    Shaking my head at the sight to clear any errant thoughts I staggered and kneeled in pure exhaustion as my sight faded and then I barely saw boots approach in the corner of my eye, but I was unable to move thankfully my worries were put to rest. "Hey Jake with all these uhm ''lost'' weapons? Think you could make such an awesome weapon for me!?" He gushed and even in my exhaustion I could hear how awkward he felt about literally looting these people just after killing them.


    Thankfully as a proud Skyrim/Fallout yer I had zeropunctions at providing lost weapons and armor a new home, so I had to give Bell some sage advice. "Bell buddie see those poor weapons on the ground, cold and lonely? Do you want them to just rot here eternally? No, we shall adopt them and fuse them into our weapons so we can always carry them with us!"


    Seeing Bell''s incredulous face, I thought back for a second and groaned and how fucking weird I sounded and personally I me the mind down as it''s making me feel loopy.


    I reached into my bag''s side pocket and brought out a metal canteen and took a drink of the Tears of the Sky elixir I made that in turn helped make such great memories.


    After a few moments of rest, I could already feel my mana regenerating so I turned to Bell. "Bell, can you please clean up the battlefield while I recover my mind."


    "I can do it for you guys..." A voice whispered from behind our tree making me roll off it ande up with my shield in front of me and low and behold when it rains it pours as Lili reflexively brought up her crossbow at me but lowered it after a second.


    I then realized she must have seen our whole battle if she was so scared of me just raising up my shield. "Hey Lili, you been pretty busy huh." I said sarcastically as I could already put together why a low level one supporter would be hiding this deep in the dungeon. She was the one who killed Zanis but were those adventurer''s down here to loot us like I thought or were they hunting down Lili the person who killed the captain of her own Familia and made their God cut off the juice...


    "How do you know my name..." She said suddenly on alert.


    Ugh time to bullshit I guess "That douche earlier yesterday called you by that name as he was dying. Oh, and he also called you traitorous whore as well." I threw in remembering how scummy he was and Liliruca slowly nodded in agreement I could see her clothes were even more torn up and she was missing her oversized gray robe/jacket she would wear in the dungeon leaving her with only her short shirt that only came halfway past her ribs and a short skirt, showing she must have spent the night here dodging both monsters and adventurers.


    I could see me calling her that didnt affect her at all as she looked almost dead on her feet and it wasn''t just exhaustion more, she was about to mentally/emotionally copse and Bell seemed to be more interested in cleaning the battlefield rapidly as I clearly seemed to know her even if it looked, I was somewhat on guard.


    "I have no Familia now. Soma released me after I killed Zanis and begged for mercy." She said ndly suddenly, and I realized, holy shit she has been down here with no falna for a whole day, and she is still alive and in one piece.


    Bell cut in excitedly as he finished loading up the loot in my big bag I left on the ground during the fight. "Lili why don''t you join our Familia you both seem to be friends!" Even though Bell''s Shonen speech may have worked before all this happened and brought Lili into our Familia now...


    I sighed then sealed my weapons into the great axe form and stabbed it into the ground and left it as I approached Lili basically unarmed. Lili was shaking her head depressingly as she was clearly going to deny Bells invitation but the sound of my axe breaking the ground stopped her and as she slowly turned towards me, I already closed in and then knowing Lili was going to spout some defeatist nonsense about how her life is ruined and she shouldn''t drag us down h h. I picked her and threw her over my shoulder.


    "Bell, I got us a supporter lets go home and get Hestia to give her a tramp stamp so she can''t escape..."


    Bell just gaped at my actions before grinning and throwing a thumbs up an picked up our bag''s seeing as my arms were now filled up with a struggling Pallum cursing me out and my weapon in my other hand.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have approached you pervert! Let me down I can walk myself!" She shouted and knowing Lili needed a firm hand I swatted the bum hanging over my shoulder "Crack" The sound almost was like my boots broke some shale or something as my leather glove pped her cheeks making her gasp in shock and squirm from the pain.


    ''Hmm this is a grade A butt.'' I thought idly as I gently massaged the cheek, Iid the proverbial hand of God on making her sigh in rxation and it literally only took a couple moment for her to regather herself and whisper submissively. "Can you just carry me in your arms I am getting dizzy bouncing on your shoulder."


    Wait did I just be Lili''s Daddy...


    I turned to Bell "Hey let''s trade weapons for a minute so I can carry Lili better." Bell couldn''t seem to be more excited as he gleefully handed over his saber for to strap to my side in the case of a monster getting past Bell.


    Bell on the other hand gleefully started switching modes of my weapon having seem me do it repeatedly and obviously paying very close attention to my movements and actions.


    It was halfway through the Dungeon that I realized as I was carrying Lili in a princess carry she had her face buried into my chest and was obviouslyforted by my scent as she was dozing off and I didnt have a single damn chance to fight as Bell became the Beyde of his destiny literally cosying both Darius and Garen in how he was repeatedly spinning around in a circle swinging the huge axe in a circle forming a three meter ring of death around him nothing could approach.


    Granted the Guild gave us a bit of trouble seeing us carry out a half-dressed child but when they saw her curves when she staggered to her feet, they realized she was a Pallum just for whatever reason she was running around with animal ears and a tail.


    "Finally, we are back!" Bell cheered as we staggered into the church and frankly, I couldn''t agree more because despite the fact that Lili weighed less than eighty pounds holding a dead weight for an hour is neverfortable.

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    I grinned as I showed off the bewildered Pallum in my arms by holding her under her armpits and holding her to my chest I bounced her a bit in the air. "Hestia, can we keep her!?" I said brightly as though her having dog ears and a tail made it perfectly fine to adopt her...


    Hestia''s eyes just twitched as she took in the disguised Pallum and finally Bell''s barely withheld giggles broke the tension making her sigh exasperated. "Does she even have a Familia and I thought you were going to take a while to start recruiting." She chided making me recall that we didnt even have an extra bed or space for more members in the basement.


    "Lili can sleep on the other side of you on the bed." Seeing a blush rising on Hestia''s cheeks at the thought of another woman joining ''our'' bed, frankly I was kinda curious if the blush was from rage or embarrassment but before Mount Hestia blew up, I cut off hering tirade. "Hestia it''s just for tonight don''t worry." I said gently making her dete.


    Seeing as the joke was clearly done, I put Lili on the floor as I contemted whether we should all go out to eat for dinner with our rainfall of cash from the Soma people we looted and decided to see if we could borrow Mia''s kitchen again seeing as we had plenty of money to pay for ingredients there and frankly we literally didnt have any kitchen implements here so cooking was impossible even with my fusing abilities.


    "Hey guys seeing as we have a new member how about we go back to the Hostess of Fertility to celebrate."


    Bell frowned and I see conflict crossing his face as he clearly hasn''t apologized for running yet. "By the way Bell, you still owe me twenty thousand Valis for that dine and dash." I added making him slouch in dismay.


    "Aright here." He opened his money bag and gave me my money and I could see he already has made his peace with apologizing.


    I turned to thedies and frankly taking in Lili... I didnt want even to want to take her dumpster diving with how dirty and how messed up her clothes were. "Hestia Lili has had a hard time recently so how about you help her get cleaned up and get her falna done." I said so she could get some time to obviously interrogate the new member of our Familia.


    "Oh, I can also fuse some clothes into her own while you get her cleaned up, I don''t know if that will clean them up necessarily but it''s better than nothing."


    Hestia nodded and started pushing the clearly out of her depth Lili into the back of the church where we had a small shower and after a couple minutes of me and bell taking about how we took out the Soma adventurer''s and what we should do next time we get surrounded whether by monsters or people. She called out to me "Jakee get her clothes now please."


    I threw Bell a cheeky grin as I walked outside and paused seeing Hestia covering her chest in a towel as to make sure she wouldn''t get her clothes wet I guessed as she washed Lili''s hair making me run my eyes up Lili''s body being barred at me as she had her head down and eyes probably closed with to make sure she didnt get soap in them.


    I wasn''t sure what Hestia was doing but then again, she is Greek...


    I just quietly grabbed Lili''s clothes and took them aside and it only took a few moments to fuse her outer clothes into better condition, even the smell seemed to be gone.


    "Hestia her clothes are fixed up and by the door." I called outside.


    "Ok just we will be a few more minutes..." Came the distracted voice of Hestia and I could hear Lili''s voice squeak as the goddess went back to teasing her as I myself went back to talk to Bell.


    "So, Bell, I noticed you really enjoyed using my weapon and was curious if you wanted me to fuse a magic weapon for you?" Granted there''s a saying that using gear that was inly too high level would take away from the Excellia we would normally earn, but the thing is that both of us are cheating cheats who rely on our skills to earn easily more than ten times the amount a normal adventurer would get in a day and our high-level gear allowed us too frankly do stupid stuff like me being able to kill orcs or being able to kill arge number of enemies in general.


    Bell nodded excitedly but then shook his head. "Uhm I really like your weapon, but I can''t really jump with it..."


    Yeah, no shit the weapon easily weighs a couple hundred pounds at the least and even if your superhuman, jumping with that much weight is not at all fun. "Yeah, I agree overwhelming power isn''t really your style." ''Haaa looks like I can''t escape making him insect ives.'' I thought


    Lili ran out of the back fully dressed and dove into my arms. "Master Jake, you won''t throw me away right!"


    I just gently rubbed her dog ears making her squirm and bury her face into my chest as I gave Hestia a WTF look making her pout. "Lili, I have zero ns to, "Abandon you" I said with obvious quotations. "Now I am not sure what Hestia has said but she was probably just teasing you as we just got into a rtionship and wants to hmm... Mark her boundaries." I said weakly and cringed at seeing the deadpan looks thrown my way.


    "Whatever let''s just go get drunk at the Hostess and then we can yell at each other and get this over with." I groaned seeing a literal scene from the show as Hestia took my right arm and Lili my left and stared off at one another before snorting and turning away from one another.


    I almost was going to warp my arms around Lili and Hestia''s waists to push us to get out of the church but then I realized something awkward Lili didnt evene up to my waist seeing as she was only 3''7 and no woman wants to be led to a restaurant by a man they are interested in resting their hand on their head...


    Lili stamped her foot in frustration at seeing Hestia throwing a smug look at her as she was able to hold my hand albeit at a slightly awkward angle seeing as she herself was only 4''7.


    "Master Jake let''s go now!" She yelled and started marching proudly out of the church and if she was swaying her backside more than necessary whelp I am certainly never going toin and thankfully Bell is already simping for Ais cuz if he was able to notice any other women, he would have certainly noticed Lili trying to get my attention.


    "Lili you want to race there!?" Bell excitedly asked and I looked at him in confusion and he exined "Well it just looks like she is super excited." He spoke earnestly


    Dear god how did he not get himself sold or something with how naive he is... Liliruca just grinned mischievously. "Bell why don''t you just run ahead and get us a booth we all can''t race, leaving behind our goddess can we?"


    "Alright!" He grinned and just peeled off at a jog and leaving me with the clearlybative Goddess and Pallum.


    "Alright girls what the hell is going on." I groaned feeling Hestia let go of me and stop to meet Lili in a stare off.


    Silence. We all stood there in an empty street as the two women had there stare off until Lili broke eye contact with me and turned to me and made me gap in shock. "I can actually give Jake babies!" She said smugly as though that statement would solve world hunger...


    Hestia growled. "At least I don''t need a safety belt to get fucked!"


    I smacked my face in mortification and thanked all the gods busy with paperwork that the street was empty as this was going down.


    "I''m a Pallum we are stretchy, and I won''t get bored of him like you will!" Ouch hitting Hestia at the bored deity angle.


    For a moment I thought Hestia was going to unseal her Arcanum and smite Lili to a pile of ashes so harsh was her re before a smug gleam entered it. "Heh I was one of the virgin goddesses and after millennium I chose Jake to be my partner." Lili reeled back at that information, but Hestia continued on almost madly. "For literally longer than this has existed I have disdained almost all men until now I have found Jake and he is mine." She spoke with zero nonsense.


    Then after she basically dered her ownership of me, she looked me in my eyes, and I could see her Arcanum was partially unsealed in her passioned state from the literal mes dancing in her eyes. "With my falna on your soul even should you fall in the dungeon, I will go back to Tenkai and hold your soul eternally within my bosom to be loved by me." She seemed to calm down for a moment and turned to Lili "Child I cannot me you for who you clearly love." She almost grimaced at the word love but continued. "But you will learn to respect boundaries if you want to stay within this Familia, and most importantly my status as his wife."


    Hestia blushed bright red as she said she was my wife. I gently patted both of the girls on their heads to interrupt this catfight as I could see Lili''s stubborn nature about to explode and I do honestly think if she was push too hard there would be serious consequences. "Hestia, I don''t appreciate you calling me basically property." I said solemnly then I put on almost embarrassed smile and hid my face with my hand. "Most importantly I don''t even have a ring on my hand yet." I giggled making Hestia frown before a grin took over and I popped her bubble. "No, you can''t take all our funds to get a ring if anything let me make a matching set and you could bind it with some blood maybe then you could monitor us in the dungeon or something."


    Lili was pouting at the side, and I knew Bell was probably wondering where we were at this point. "Ok we need to get to restaurant otherwise all those maids working there are going to embarrass Bell to death probably." I said with augh and then ruffled Lili''s head and gave her an affectionate smile.


    We quickly made our ways onto the more popted streets of Orario and thankfully other than a few more snipes at one another they managed to keep the peace and not get in a fight in the middle of the streets.

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    "Heya guys Bell already got you guys a booth." The happy toned brown-haired Cat-Girl said as she pointed out Bell who was excitedly waving at us.


    "Thanks Anya. Ok girls you can go sit with Bell and try not to cut down the restaurant while trading barbs at one another."


    The girls knew I was going to try to cook them a meal and despite Hestia knowing I was saying the truth it seemed Magic Food was apparently too much for them to believe for the moment.


    I leaned up against the counter of Mia''s bar and after it looked like she was done serving her customers I waved to get her attention. "Hey Mia mind if I borrow your kitchen again don''t worry, I have the money to buy whatever ingredients I will use."


    Mia for a moment grimaced but then a contemtive look shown in her eyes and a I didn''t like the look in her eyes as she stared me down. "I think I might get chained to her kitchen, just like so many maids have been bound to this ce..."


    "Yeah sure... Thats fine, in fact if you make me a portion, I will waive the costs of the food you just pay me for the utilities." By that I knew she meant pay for the magic stones used for the oven and such. I knew it wasn''t going to be expensive at all she just wanted to save face, so I happily nodded, but now it seemed people like started to recognize me now that I was approaching the forbiddennd known as Mia''s kitchen and started whispering.


    "Shut up!'' Mia roared making the whole restaurant shake in her irritation making the people quiet down for literally a couple moments before they continued at a lower volume making her huff.


    I just shook my head smiling as it reminded me of going to public school and teachers yelling at us to quiet down and within the next five minutes, we were back at our original volume and the teachers just giving up at shutting us up.


    "Hmm honesty I don''t want to spend the next hour cooking stuff from scratch so how about I bring the next great cuisine into this world." I said proudly to myself as I busied myself collecting and fusing several ingredients to be able to cook in their most optimal forms.


    Here''s a sad fact about civilization apparently if massive armies of stupidly overpowered monsters roam thend for millennium ughtering the greatest congregations of people and keeping people basically locked to several to inhospitablends fully enclosed with walls apparently it destroys all forms of advancement in culture basically entirely. For example, despite there being a kind of really thin tomato sauce used to spread on toast and rub into smoked meats the tragedy that is theck of Pizza sauce has devastated me. As a proud Earthling I shall not suffer its loss...


    "What in the world are you making?" I jumped as a light whisper caressed my ears and a soft minty smell from her breath reach my nose. A set of surprisingly strong hands held my waist in ce as the woman leaned tiptoed to lean over my shoulder and in doing so smush her chest against my back.


    I noticed a couple grey hairs in the corner of my eye, so I knew it was Syr even if she surprised me heavily, I literally had a big pot full of tomato sauce boiling with frankly expensive herbs cooking in it, so I made sure not to drop it as I answered. "It''s the sauce and frankly main ingredient to the dish I am making in a bit."


    Think about this, if you were to have pizza without meat it would just be a cheese pizza and still be good or if you took the cheese so long as you used the right meat it would still be good but seriously if there is no sauce... It''s not even a sandwich


    Syr literally got off my back as she came around my side with a spoon and before I could warn her took a tiny spoon full of it and stuck it in her mouth. "Gerk" Her already pale face turned green as she threw me a hateful re because of the raw vor hasn''t had time to mellow out.


    "Hahaha Syr, I haven''t even boiled the herbs and seasoning''s let alone straining it." Iughed till she stuck her spoon in my mouth making me pause.


    "Hmm taste like mint." I grinned making her blush as she recognized what I was pointing at this basically being an indirect kiss.


    I saw Ryuu standing in the corner of the door watching us as I turned around and left the sauce to boil off for a few minutes and seeing me notice her she walked in with her trademarked cool expression, but a small smile showed in her eyes as she teased Syr. "I thought you were just going to check and make sure he didnt break anything. So, what''s this I see here Syr, will you be moving out of the singles dorm soon?"


    Syr rolled her eyes as she pointed her fingers at me "This man is taking advantage of me Ryuu, go kick his butt."


    My butt actually puckered at the thought of the lithe elf turning her ire at me because I have zero interest in a Level 4 bullying me even if I knew she wasn''t like that.


    I gave Ryuu a smile as her own smile turned predatory and I stopped her in her tracks. "Oh, dear if I am forced to make Mia''s foodte whatever shall she do to the people who incapacitates me."


    Her elvish ear''s twitched and I could easily imagine the level 6 dwarf calmly stating to Ryuu how disappointed she was and Ryuu shaking like a leaf due to her experience frankly getting her shit kicked in by her. Ryuu turned to Syr with a deadpan look to her face. "No wonder you like him... He is just as much a troublemaker as you."


    "Mohhh Ryuu how could you!" Syr blushed and covered her face acting like a schoolgirl who just had her crush revealed by one of her friends, but I could see her eyes. I could see the controlled hand Freya had in the situation, so I just turned back to stirring my sauce as the girls kept prodding at one another.


    "Jake, do you have anything to say?" Ryuu stated more than asked.


    I simply smiled as I was stirring the sauce gently waiting for a couple seconds and then answered. "I am in a rtionship with my Goddess so despite how great a person Syr is, I can''t cheat on my woman." I say that now but honestly Hestia might be going yandere and if she snaps and kills me, my soul literally can''t escape her grasp...


    I highly doubt that will happen though.


    I started straining out all the heavy herbs and stuff in the sauce and spread it onto a bunch of baguettes cut in half to make some French Pizza because I obviously couldn''t make the dough here without several hours of prep time.


    Afterthering the bread in the sauce along with throwing on some grated cheese and some ham/sausage I threw them in the oven to bake so I turned around to see Ryuu giving me a dirty look as it seemed Syr left leaving the elf here to watch me.


    "Look I know I was harsh, but I wasn''t going to just string her along and I already have another girl trying my goddess''s patience." I said sardonically.


    Ryuu sighed and deted losing herbative air as my words took the wind''s out of her. "I just want what''s best for Syr, and to make her happy."


    I shook my head replying, "You unfortunately can''t just hand someone their happiness when ites to rtionships." Well unless there is A LOT of mind control involved.


    Ryuu sullenly nodded and turned back to head out as I could faintly hear Mia calling out to her. She paused at the door "In manynds'' including Orario there are more women than men, so it isn''t all to umon for women to share sometimes." She said with a nd expression and then with another step she left my sight before I could get a word in.


    Shit, I forgot the mortality rate of men who are dying to kill monsters even outside Orario and the majority of people who die in the dungeon are men anyway, because frankly most women in Orario aren''t even adventurer''s whereas the vast majority of men in Orario are in a job with a seventy five percent mortality rate within ten years of being an adventurer.


    My mind was taken off as I could smell the pizza and after frantically pulling them out, I saw only the edges of the pizza were a dark brown so thankfully none of them burned.


    I saw arge wooden serving tter and after cutting the Pizza''s into slices to make them easy finger snacks I lifted up the tter and as I walked out.


    Even though this meal clearly wasn''t a magic meal it still looked great, and I knew the pure quality of the ingredients would make this a good meal.


    "Here Mia here''s your portion" I said sliding a couple of the pizzas to her making her raise her eyebrows at the new meal and after putting our tray at our table I gave Hestia a quick hug, I took some back what I knew we wouldn''t be able to finish back over to Mia. "Here Mia let the waitresses have some when they have a second, I can see them working hard."


    Mia already having ate half of one of pizza''s gave the serving te full of pizza''s a menacing grin. "Oh, don''t worry I can finish them off..."


    "No Mama! You have to share!" The brown-haired and ck-haired cat-girls shouted and then their high levels showed as they danced around the cluttered tables running towards the steaming food. Anya jumped over a table and went to grab a slice, but it was a feint to distract Mia as she pulled the whole tter back.


    "No, you don''t Chloe." Mia growled and kicked towards the ck-haired cat girl making her dance back but that was also in their ns as Anya dashed forwards and it was only Mia pivoting on the leg she had and bending over to let the cat girl jump past her and as she stood back up with a glower, she looked down at the tter...


    "Crunch Crunch." Everyone in the restaurant paused and turn to watch the new sight, and whether they were drinking or eating we all stared as Syr and Ryuu loudly ate their pizza with us all being able to hear Syr ying it up groaning at how great the food was.


    "Crash " We all turned to Mia who was steaming mad with her fist buried in the bar''s shattered table ring at Anya and Chloe as they were now eating the portion, I put aside purposefully for Mia...


    The Hestia family quietly turned to stare at one other and silently ate our food at an elerated rate before the clearly ravenous upants who looked ready to rob us of our food got any idea''s.


    "I was hoping we could have a more serious conversation with Lili and Hestia but maybe we should just do that when we get home..." I thought taking nces at the people who were split paying attention to me the maker of the food and the maid''s stealing food from one another as Mia already got her food back.

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    After the in-house show ended and us having to stop the asional casual maid''s walking by and stealing a slice of our pizza the Hestia Familia soon finished up out food and I wanted to head home have our probably angsty talk and then get back to the dungeon in the morning because of a crucial detail I''ve just heard.


    "So, Bell do you actually want to go the Monsterphiliaing in a couple days?" I asked Bell as personally I knew Freya was likely to use it as another one of her ''pushes'' to get us to advance faster and I would rather take my chances in the dungeon.


    "No not really, festivals are always super expensive, and I need to spend as much time in the dungeon to get stronger." Seeing the girl''s reactions to us both denying any interest in going they slumped in their booth making me chuckle a bit.


    Hmm if Freya were to try and push us to a higher stage what would she do... Ok let''s assume she has been able to see my every move in the dungeon like the stalker she is, with both me and Bell in the foggy floors she likely wouldn''t do something as simple as train a minotaur for us both. Not to mention the foggy floors would make it albeit not easy to lose whatever monster she could send it would still be doable so long as it''s not a monster from those specific floors which are almost attuned to the fog.


    Wait I just remembered those Soma people saying there was an infant dragon hanging around could that be her y?


    My mind was consumed with thoughts of possible monsters that Freya would have boosted to a stronger form as we all walked home, and it wasn''t until we were all in the basement and Bell was kicking off his boots already buried into the plush couches and covered up with a nket.


    I likewise just copied him while also taking off my shirt and groaned as my body rxed into the soft andforting bed. Lili ever the opportunist crawled over me and tucked herself into the space between the bed and the wall and left Hestia the quandary of being known as the person who not only refused to allow a new member of family to sleep on a bed, we also literally didnt even have any other fabrics after fixing her clothes to even make her a mat to sleep on the floor.


    Hestia grumbled and then with a sigh she leapt into bed and instead of justying on my side sheid directly on my stomach as though to protect my ''Chasity'' from a thirsty Lili in the night.


    "Bell wake me and Lili up in the morning so we can get going early I want us on the tenth floor for as long as possible."


    "Kay." Bell groggily answered


    Thankfully Hestia was pretty light and wasn''t a hindrance to getting to sleep. It also didnt take long for Lili to lose her patience and gently hold my arm as she drifted off to sleep.


    -


    I awoke from sleep to someone shaking my hand as he couldn''t grab my shoulders as Hestia had climbed up my body as we slept and was almost smothering me in her bosom making me strain to even hear Bell''s muttering. "Alright Bell I am up." I groaned and after patting beside me I noticed Lili already moved so I gently pushed her to my side and put my pillow in her arms so she could go back to sleep.


    I staggered up the stairs and saw Lili also looking like a zombie as she sat on the restored pews.


    After nibbling on some bread and chugging a cup of cold water we set out and it was so early we seemed to have missed the Hostess prepping to open so we stopped by some of the street vendors in front of the dungeon and bought a few prepacked lunches from them.


    I saw a stand selling a few crossbows and they were rather expensive but then I noticed he even was selling some broken ones in a pile next to the small stall that looked to cater to supporter''s being sold so I picked up all the broken. "Hey boss how about you give me a deal for all these scraps."


    The dwarf manning the stand hemmed and hawed for a few minutes, but I was eventually able to haggle down the price of the dozen odd scraps to about the price of a single one of his higher quality pieces and we both left red faced from the encounter from yelling at one another but only one of us was happy with the deal as I gleefully stuffed Lili''s bag full of the scraps along with a shit ton of arrows.


    Frankly I always hated how useless Lili seemed in the anime with how she was only able to send a little toothpick into monster''s weak spot''s asionally, but I would not stand for such a thing within my Familia, either she was going to be great, or we could just relegate her to guard Hestia.


    Bell didnt gainsay me at buying what most people would consider trash, but Lili was convinced I was being an idiot as I dragged them down one of the alternate paths towards the lower floors after we entered the dungeon.


    Seeing no one else who might have followed us in our off the path route I turned to Lili "Lili what I am about to do, you cannot say a word about, to people outside our Familia. Do you understand?" I said solemnly so she would understand the importance.


    "Lili will listen to master Jake forever and never ever betray him." She said proudly making me facepalm...


    I have my own Simpette...


    Shaking my head gestured towards Lili''s arm that was covered up with a robe''s long sleeve. "Lili, I need your crossbow for a second."


    Lili didn''t even hesitate for a second and pulled it off handing it to me with a smile.


    Bell on the other hand wasn''t smiling at all. "Jake! You promised to make a weapon for me!" He cried out pouting.


    I just patted his fluffy hair to calm him down and idly wondering how he kept it so soft before Lili herself pushed her head into my side for head pat''s seeing me losing my thought process.


    "Bell you just got that saber and it''s pretty good for now and we can''t let Lili run around with a splinteruncher." I sneered at how puny the thing was making him dete.


    "Ok I promise on the way back we can pick up the stuff I thought to fuse for you, and we can get a drop of Hestia''s blood to enchant it and stuff then."


    Bell nodded smiling at the knowledge that he would be getting his weapon upgraded again so I turned back and started fusing the pile of crossbows into Lili''s crossbow.


    After the fusing I was left with a Monster Hunter Light bow gun made primarily of wood, but the metal I used tightly bound it all together and after giving it Lili who excitedly inspected it, we learned it had two firing modes, a single fire mode allowing her to shoot threerge bolts before having to reload, and a charge mode where all three bolts were shot at once at a much higher speed causing more damage on the target hit.


    Lili seemed toe alive as we let her take the first shot and she used the power shot to literally nail an orc rambling at us. "Boom" The pure force of the bolts hit the monster so hard, it lifted it off the ground and made it lose all its running momentum as it the bolts hit its upper chest making it back flip. "Crash" As the oded from the first of its species to ever probably backflip it exploded into ash leaving its monster stone.


    We turned to Lili and despite it only being a so-called light bow gun Lili wasid out on her ass with the gun lying on the ground beside her. "WOOOH!!!" Lili cried out ecstatically after collecting herself.


    Lili didnt even leave the weapon on the ground as sheunched herself into my chest and hugged me tightly with her free arm. She pulled back after a second and we heard her mumble her thanks.


    Bell looked to be even more jealous than usual he looked at the weapon and I just realized if I made that a heavy bow gun with how Bell fought, I bet I could make it like Ruby''s Crescent Rose with the recoil and his love of bouncing around.


    It didnt matter that I was willing to trade my weapon with Bell and even if he almost forced himself into mind down messing with the fire conjuring ability, he was pretty quiet the whole day in the dungeon as he clearly was dreaming about the weapon, I was going to make him.


    Lili now has be a terror as she herself has learnt the secret of recoil jumping as she was able to hop off the ground and when kicking off the chest of an orc to shoot at point nk range, she would beunched a dozen meters back and with her big bag and thick coat running into the thin dead sticks on the trees didnt hurt her if anything she learned she could mount the gun on some of the thicker branches and just safely sit there and shoot power shots into orcs and send the weaker shots into the smaller monster''s.


    "Roar! Nooo!" A feminine voice screamed and carried through the dungeon''s fog shook us all as me and bell shared a terrified expression at seeing the burst of mes through the fog and then the unmistaken sounds of bones being ground up in a monster''s mouth started to peter over to us.


    I grabbed the frozen Lili beside me and after grabbing Bell who looked to be about to rush over to... ''I don''t know avenge the dead?'' I hissed "Thats the infant dragon those Soma guys talked about we need to get the fuck out of here..."


    Lili nodded and Bell seeing us in agreement slumped and lost some of his fervor shrugged and we started jogging off towards the upper floors to get the hell away from the monster that could kill level 2''s.


    "Crack." A series of pebbles fell towards us making us look up.


    A set of two glowing red eyes met our gaze as the infant dragon duo stood up menacingly and started stalking towards us and I knew we had to fight and quickly lest the other one heard our battle and joined.


    "Bell, we got to do this quick so the other one doesn''t join.


    At an unknown signal me and Bell met the Infant Dragons who were started to rush at us and as I hefted my charge axe in its great axe setting I made arge fireball bloom in front of me and push through the mes thrown at me by the dragon itself till I came in front of it and seeing as it was literally only 150 centimeters tall, I was able to step on its bent legs as it rushed past me.


    "Bang!" Lili shot the Infant dragon who was giving Bell trouble seeing as he had to dodge all its mes in its throat making it choke and I could see the mes building up in its throat as a glowing bulge formed right below where therge bolt pinched its air-pipe.


    Knowing that infant dragon would be dealt with quickly "Pop" I almost tripped at the sharp little explosion that rang out behind me and I knew the infant dragon must have killed itself trying to push its mes past the blocked throat.


    I buried my charge de in its sword form into the eye of the infant dragon and I could feel the crunch of my de making its way past the skull and into its brain thankfully the idiot dragon was stunned at seeing its partner die making it slump with its brain destroyed due to its distraction.


    Despite shaking with fear at how close we came to dying because frankly if I couldn''t push away its mes with my sword''s own, I wouldn''t have been able to kill it without Bell helping me distract it for me to make a critical hit... Which in the end he did anyway?

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    When I bent over to pick up the monster stone, I saw the infant dragon dropped a toothrger than my biggest finger and was very d that those chompers didnt get a chance to sink into one of us.


    Bell was likewise stuffing his monster stone into Lili''s bag, so I waved at Bell to get his attention because I could hear a loud thudding noise approaching in the distance and I knew it was almost certainly another infant dragon.


    "Belle over here me and you will get its attention and Lili you need to try to debilitate it if you can''t guarantee a quick kill."


    I announced and both nodded, Lili jogged to the side and swiftly climbed into a tree to get a good sideways angle.


    As the stomping finally reached us and we could see what or better who wasing through the fog I was dismayed at my stupidity or confidence and not getting the fuck out of here as it wasn''t just an infant dragon it was a monster party chasing a woman...


    The monster party had easily five infant dragon''s that I could see at minimum three dozen orcs and worse of all there was three Blue Papillo''s the flying moths that would heal things by dropping their magical dust off their wings


    The woman was wearing a ck and purple tight body glove that hugged around her body and was using arge, conjoined chain with nails attached at the ends, which she used to attach to the trees and swing herself around to avoid the Infant Dragons mes.


    I grimaced meeting the nd expression of the woman as she noticed us in front of the tunnel and the fact that she was going to basically pass parade us and I knew although we would lose the orcs after going to the next floor because the roofs were too short, the infant dragons on the other hand...


    "Lili go up the stairs now and start picking them off! Bell help me brace this shield!" I roared and with all my strength I mmed my shield into the ground burying it a couple inches into the stone floors and then the woman I was convinced was Medusa jumped over my shield but then hesitated at seeing us brace for the monster''s quickly following her.


    She sighed. "Very well it seems like a pretty good day to die."


    Bruh fuck you, and your defeatist attitude the only reason I am doing this is I know for the damn fact the dungeon loves to spawn little parties of monsters in front of a group already fleeing a group.


    "Use you chains to trip them up as we block them off. Lili make sure you get the Blue Papillo''s." I ordered seeing the monster party climbing up the first few steps and most importantly consolidate into a neat line which fit perfectly into my next n.


    As the first Infant dragon made its way up the stairs it started blowing a constant stream of fire at us. Thankfully I had my shield already set up and although it''s status didnt say it, the charge de was literally fireproof from the addition of Hestia''s blood.


    The infant dragon was only a couple meters from us, and I could feel Bell was about to bolt so I pushed at least half my mind into the shield to make a huge fireball explode in the front.


    "Boom. therge explosion threw the infant dragon back an forced it to collide with the monsters behind them making it a domino effect of monster''s copsing as their feet were taken out from beneath them.


    "Now!" I roared and Lili shoot her bolts taking down two of the Blue Papillo''s, thest one dodged or Lili just missed her shot but thankfully the Medusa look alike sent a nail flying through the air which collided with it and although it didnt instantly kill it like Lil''s bolts it was crippled upon the ground.


    Meanwhile me and Bell leaped into the copsed pile of monsters and as quick as we could started hitting all the weak points we could before the monsters could stand up. Honestly, we weren''t all that efficient in our attacks Bell would slit the throats of the fallen orcs but the cuts weren''t deep enough to kill just drown them in their own blood while I was pretend to treat monster''s as wood logs to split as I brought my axe repeatedly down in powerful overhead strikes that would shatter the heads of the orcs and in cave in their chest''s if I couldn''t reach the head or neck.


    Seeing the monster''s getting back to their feet I called out "Reset." and went back to imnt my shield and this time the Medusa look alike was able to use her chains like a whip and sent them over the shield to harass the monster and as I peeked around to check the situation I saw there was still three infant dragons as my improvised bomb killed one and it looked like the fatass orcs killed it when they all copsed and fell down the stairs a bit I guess.


    "Crack. her nail managed to lodge itself within the throat of one of the orcs and with a twirl she somehow managed to get her chain to encircle the orc and then like a puppeteer she started pulling the lead orc around making it smash into the stair ways walls and against the infant dragon right behind it.


    Unfortunately, the panicking orc wasn''t able to kill any of the monsters behind it before it exploded into smoke and the infant dragon behind it certainly seemed enraged with how quickly it pushed up the stairs and it didnt even bother to blowing at mes it had one goal in it''s mind, It was going to run us over.


    "Boom. Hehe I felt a little loopy as I used another quarter of my mind and sted the infant dragon ass over tea kettle through the monsters behind them. "Go Bell." I coughed through the smoke of dead monster''s and the hot dry air.


    Once again me and Bell rushed to the downed monsters, and I especially took care to kill thest couple infant dragons which thankfully one was basically crippled when an orc fell over the legs on one of its sides and the other was still too disoriented to really put up a fight.


    Bell and as I looked up the new woman were dancing around the fallen exhausted monster''s now going to for kill shots with there being no infant dragons threatening us.


    For a moment I was curious to what Lili was doing but at that moment she managed an amazing shot where she nailed the head of the orc which was going for me that I didnt notice with it being on its hand and knee''s I didnt register it a threat inparison to its brethren that had already stood back on their legs when the half downed orc sent a swift swipe of its arm at me and only her shot kept me from a debilitating blow as her shot made the orc instantly explode into ash.


    "Ok guysst couple left." I said to raise morale as there truly was only a paltry half dozen orcs crawling to their feet with the rest of the monster''s ash or crippled.


    For the next couple minute''s, it was an exhausting dance as me and Bell staggered up and down the stairs as both of us were inly too exhausted for me to use the fire anymore or him to swiftly kill them, so we had to get in the thick of it.


    As we finished thest monster''s I saw the woman staring back down into the floor and I remembered the scream we heard, making me sigh. "We need to move away or more monsters wille."


    "No, you all can go ahead I want to fight more."


    I tensed at the pure stupiditying out of her mouth until I looked at her face and her eyes were nk of emotions or thoughts and looking back, I saw the same expression as she approached us.


    Bell cut her off from leaving as I was thinking. "You will die if you keep going. Look your legs and hands are shaking in exhaustion!" He pointed out exasperated.


    Not only that, but her body suit was sticking to her voluptuous form not only due to the tightness but also the sweat soaking it as she stood there nkly,


    "Look just throwing you''re self to die won''t help anyone or whoever that was screaming earlier..." I said making her twitch.


    "I would love if that person died a thousand times over."


    Do I need to spank her too...?


    "Look what''s your name." I asked the purple haired beauty making her raise her head and look at me nkly.


    "Medusa." Fuck I knew it...


    "Ok look Medusa I''m not at all that great at anti-suicide speech''s but if you truly with all your heart hate that person so much wouldn''t living on to spite him be better than just up and dying. Oh, and more importantly if you die so soon what if you have to stand beside him in the heaven''s waiting line to get judged for years wouldn''t that be awkward..."


    My first line didnt seem to matter a damn but then the realization that she would have too possibly be beside someone she hated for literally gods know how long made her shake in pure revulsion.


    "Do you mind if I follow you three back up to the surface..." She whispered submissively lowering her head at me.


    I could see Lili being the voice of reason frantically shaking her head in denial, but I couldn''t help but ponder Medusa''s origins. Was she a native to this world? Or could she possibly be from the Nasuverse and is having mana problems and that is why she is so weak right now.


    "I will do you one better. Come up with us and we will help take you home so your Familia can help you out."


    Medusa paused for a moment and slowly nodded but I could see her looking conflicted about something.


    Either way my curiosity will be cured in due time.

 Chapter 18 5 Interlude limes ahoy!

    Chapter 18 5 Interlude limes ahoy!


    Freya-


    As she watched through her magic mirror the toils of the Hestia Familia valiantly holding the line of monster''s, her core quivered in need as Jake''s soul bloomed and burned every brighter as he pushed himself through the throngs of monsters like the heroes of old.


    Oh, most people may look at the old times with naught but fear and relief that the wandering hordes of monster''s were destroyed atst bringing peace to the majority of the world but me on the other hand... I despise the current system even though I would be loath to lose its benefits. This world ran by the falna system is almost boring now with how people have to push themselves to their limits in order to grow at a decent rate.


    "Yes, that''s the problem with the adventurers of this generation. It''s only when people are on the edge of death, they would burst with one hundred percent of their potential" Freya thought forlornly losing some of her fervor at the spectacle.


    Freya grimaced. "That woman... Medusa? She will need to go with how dull and jagged her soul is looking." It would be a devastating loss if she managed to infect her other prizes with such a gaze.


    Although truly Freya was a bit curious as frankly, she very rarely saw someone as destroyed as this woman and the only one who came close was Ryuu before she saved her and filled the broken heart with some purpose and light.


    "Allen get rid of that woman for me. Discreetly..." She empathized; Freya had zero intentions of Jake attempting to flee Orario should he get suspicious that the strongest Familia wanted him dead.


    "Yes, anything for mydy." came the panting voice massaging her legs which stopped as he took in his target by looking at the magic mirror and prepared to go immediately.


    Ugh this is why I want Jake so much these people are so encharmed by my beauty and charisma I could order them to kill themselves and they wouldn''t even blink.


    "No Allen I said discreet not going down in a shifty mask that only covers your upper face! Were you going to use your signature spear as well!?" Seeing the cat-boy shift guiltily Freya palmed her face and pointed at the door. "I changed my mind go to Ottar for training tell him, you have disappointed me." Allen tensed and Freya could see from his soul he wasn''t afraid of theing beat down courtesy of Ottar more disappointed in failing the expectations of his goddess.


    As Freya was left in her private penthouse alone to contemte, she considered whether her ns about theing monsterphelia would have to be changed especially seeing as it was bing more and more difficult to see within Hestia''s church and now seeing how Jake was able to with the help of terrain control a decent sized monster party.


    "The question is should I just help him get enough materials for him to make arge stride or should I give him another chance to shine and be my Odr the man of my destiny." She mumbled deep in thought along with how to reward Jake for seeding so well in his first major battle.


    Freya''s thoughts eventually slid into more carnal thoughts as her hand drifted down from past her waist and traced the sides of her thigh''s. Such as both, herself Syr and Ryuu all dressed up in maid outfits and ''serving jake'' as and him being beside her and knowing the size of him few of her prior lovers would match him with only Ottar currently exceeding him but then again Ottar is a full foot taller than he is anyway.


    "Oh, the thoughts of Jake putting a baby into Syr and Ryuu will dominate my dreams tonight." Freya sighed watching Jake stagger out of the dungeon and into the guild followed by the rest of his Familia following him as was right.


    Freya looked at Bell as he was being fussed over by one of the guild employee''s and him stuttering apologies helplessly till the wanna be lioness turned her fierce gaze on to Jake and tried toy into him.


    Unfortunately, the only major disappointment within this mirror is the inability for it to capture sounds so she had no idea what Jake said that made the half-elf stutter, scowl and at him and stop yelling at him only silently taking the days monster stones.


    "Sigh. Bell you will never be a hero if you are so weak willed." Freya sighed and firmly decided at the moment her hands were already filled with how troublesome Jake is. So, Bell can grow on his own following Jakes trouble filled wake.

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    As we staggered into the guild with our haul me an Lil turned in our loot as Bell and Medusa rxed. "Thud. A palm mmed onto the guild counter as Eina was paying attention to the monster stones we turned in and realized they were far beyond what was within our experience level technically. "Hestia Familiae speak with me privately please." She clearly said and I could see her eyebrow twitching but I wasn''t going to be browbeaten by her.


    "Unless it''s confidential information it should fine for you to say it here right." I replied candidly making the palm she pped onto the table curl up into a fist


    "Fine! Why are you dragging Bell into dangerous situations?!" She yelled making the guild go quiet but jokes on her I went to public school so public pressure isn''t as big a deal.


    "First of all, Bell is my captain, so he is the one deciding where we are going in the dungeon not to mention as his I repeat his advisor, your job is to advise him about the dangers of the dungeon and not to decide our schedule."


    She looked about to scream at me but as she opened her mouth, she must have realized I was speaking the truth. Because she truly did have zero control over our actions her only job was to advise, and the important duty is to make sure we pay our taxes.


    She sighed and turned to Bell who silently approached us and basically repeated herself, but the difference was Bell folding like a stack of card''s and kept apologizing.


    "Enough you mother hen." I groaned and as she turned her renewed fierce expression on me I took the winds out of her sails. "If you keep nagging out like that, you will never get married..."


    "OOhhh! He got you Eina!" Mishaughed at her fellow coworker.


    I made sure to keep the drops we kept from the dragon''s as I knew they would likely be extremely useful because even if these drops are of lower quality I can always us the higher leveled dragon drops thate aroundter.


    "Alright it''s time get going home." I called out seeing as we got all the paperwork done but before we could leave Eina grabbed Bell''s shoulder.


    "Bell I am sorry forying into you earlier, so how about tomorrow during the Monsterphelia I get you something to eat or something."


    Bell nodded excitedly and made ns on where to meet while I decided to actually go see the monster''s being tamed maybe I could one day get a monster mount by making a ve cor or something.


    After we left and made our way towards the now fixed church, I noticed the street we were on was empty, so I raised an arm making us all stop and I turned to Medusa. "Ok Medusa, what do you n to do now?" I asked the woman who has been silent since we left the dungeon.


    "I just want to be left alone for a while to think."


    I knew I shouldn''t push otherwise she would likely retreat further into her shell as I could tell she was normally a quiet person at heart anyway.


    "Alright well the Hestia Familia wee''s you if you need some help in the dungeon or just an ear to listen to what happened."


    She nodded and went a separate direction from both the way we came, and we were heading so thankfully she wasn''t going straight down to the dungeon. "Master Jake why did you invite her? She looks like trouble."


    I snorted and gave Lili a wry smile. "Probably just as troublesome as you eh."


    Bellughed in the background as Lili pouted because she literally had no grounds to argue in her favor. She had her own revenge as we kept walking back home, she fell back a bit out of my sight and the next thing I know, I am almost face nting as she jumped on my back and wrapped her legs around my chest.


    Bell seeing Lili hanging on my back burst into hystericalughter as he pointed at us he managed to gasp out. "She is so short it looks like she is the backpack when from the back Haha"


    Lili scowled at Bell and if it wasn''t for her knowing I wouldn''t let her just jump on me so easily again and I didnt want to have to fight her off my back I knew she would probably run up and kick Bell in the shins or something.


    "Bell at least I can touch the person I love Bleh." She stuck her tongue out at Bell as he staggered clutching his heart at the burn.


    "Enough." I groaned as I could feel Lili reaching into her backpack knowing my luck, she was about to shoot Bell and that will thoroughly ruin my day if I have to lug Bell back in whatever condition he is left in.


    "Fine" they said in unison and thankfully the rest of the trip was uneventful until we walked through the front door and just as I was about to shrug Lili off, I was mmed in the chest by Hestia trying her best impression of a spear ramming into my gut making me groan in pain as I fell onto my back crushing Lili making her cry out in distress.


    Hestia was silentying on my chest as I groaned in pain. Seeing Bell standing on the side of the affair I waved him over to help and he was able to help me to my feet.


    Now I just looked ridiculous with Hestia hanging from my front and a clearly sore Lili groaning about me hitting her nose still hanging off my back.


    "Ok both of you get off..." I chuckled making the silent Hestia''s head shoot up and as got off and looked over my shoulder she saw the Pallum whose head didnt even reach my hip was over my shoulder probably making a face at her with how quickly her own expression turned sour.


    "That means you too, Lili get off or I will spank you again..." For a moment her legs tightened around me but then she slowly got off my back obviously conflicted.


    "Ok now. Hestia, we have had to say lightly a fucking stupid day so could we get our falna upgraded."


    She nodded and took my hand led us over to the pew she was clearlyying down on as it was covered in a pile of fabrics and as I looked around, I saw a bunch of other material''s including a pile of trash/broken weapons.


    "Good job getting all the stuff I hope it wasn''t too difficult to lug it all around?" I said patting her head making her preen in pride.


    "No, I hired a group of kids at the local orphanage to help me seeing as you guys are bringing in enough money now, I figured I could help a little..." She said and slowly trailed off and I smiled seeing how much she just wanted to be of assistance as it wasn''t like she could go in the dungeon with us.


    "Good work just make sure those kids don''t steal from you or something."


    Hestia turned me around and started working on my Falna. "I will be careful don''t worry. Oh, also I took those magic sses, and I made sure the stuff I bought was of a higher material quality."


    Huh that''s a pretty good idea just taking those magic sses to check out all the stalls. Who knows I might find a couple diamonds in the rough?


    "Ok here you go. Bell your turn now." She called after handing me my falna''s paper.


    Strength 437


    Endurance 476


    Dexterity 369


    Agility 408


    Magic 509


    Skills:


    Argonaut''s Journey I Argonauts Adventure. - mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members.-


    -Hero''s loot- After killing a foe in which you y the hero acquire Excellia from either the foe or scaling in difficulty and renown received. -


    Magic:


    Creations Negation Of Entropy ''Combine''. Non sentient Object must be touching users skin in order tobine at cost of both stamina and mind to form something better than the sum of all its parts.


    Hmm looks like I am making good progress and after trading papers with Bell I saw we were basically well on track for getting SSS rank stats within all our stats before our level up''s whether Freya would throw a monster rex at us, or we marched down our way to Riveria as a level one challenge.


    Now seeing as I am not sure as what is the maximum stats, we can collect in each stat I am going to consider 1500 stat points as the goal for peak SSS and I know we won''t grow nearly this much in such a short interverbal if it wasn''t for me turning in my quest''s and that so called Heroic Stand that made me gain so much Excellia.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Strength 354


    Endurance 434


    Dexterity 402


    Agility 459


    Magic 258


    Skills:


    Artel assist- Strengthens the wielder based on the weight they are carrying.


    Magic


    Cindere- Allows user to transform race and appearance to desires.


    Hmm Lili seems to be doing well though granted this is her status after being an adventurer since she was a baby technically but apparently this dive has given her a decent boost and thankfully my quest''s will give her Excellia as well.


    "No Jake, you promised me to a new weapon and Hestia already brought everything we need soe on!" Bell whined.


    I helplessly looked at Hestia and she pouted. "Fine I can see I am just kept around for my blood hmph." She''s kinda right as gods most valuable service is them updating our falna because even if gods like Gobinu or Hephaestus forge a weapon just shy of a divine tool and hand it over to someone without a falna it still won''tpete with a level seven who could probably match the likes of a weaker Hulk and such with their magic and skills.


    "Come on Hestia we need to just upgrade Lili''s weapon and bind it with Bell''s weapon." I sighed exasperated at how whiny she was being over a couple drops of blood.


    "Fine but you owe me a date tomorrow!" I almost grimaced remembering the Monsterphelia was tomorrow but I didnt show my distaste and just nodded


    "Sounds good but we should go see the monster taming part at the very least."


    Lili cut in "What about me and Bell." Ohhh smart girl she actually roped in Bell that way Hestia couldn''t just say thieving cats weren''t allowed or something.


    Hestia''s face looked like she tasted something foul, but she shamelessly ignored Lili as she handed a small vial over to me and I could see it was full of her blood. "That should be enough blood for you to mess with for a while."


    Bell before I could say anything replied to Lili. "Remember Eina invited me out for food so you don''t need to worry about me Lili." He said patting Lili on the shoulder as her face scrunched up at the realization that we both literally in other words had dates and she was going to be left out.


    Liliruca Arde was a great many things, but a coward wasn''t one of them. She bent over and whispered something to Hestia and the goddess obviously looked conflicted but nodded and took her hand. "Me and Lili need to have some girls talk so you boys can have fun making weapons just don''t blow up the church..." She said eyeing my charge de after hearing about me blowing infant dragons away with violent fireballs obviously made her cautions of such a weapon even though she loved that I was relying on something made of something so tied to her.


    As I was collecting all the ingredients I had a stroke of genius and after running downstairs I got what I was looking for as I able to find a few hairs of Hestia and after taking a couple drops of her blood, I first fused Lili"s bow gun. "Fuse" I called making it glow heavily, and as it faded me, and Bell looked at the new bow gun.


    It followed the style I desired for the most part and looked to match the Despot''s Wildfire I wanted with its sharp ridges and as I looked at its stats, with the magic sses I saw it was also a gold ranked weapon like my own.


    Despot''s Wildfire- Fire Bomb arrow- Condenses arrow of mes using mind that will either explode on contact or condense fire energy to pierce target at cost of mind. - Gold


    I nodded as this weapon would fit Lili for a long time and even as I longed to try out the weapon in question, I knew there was. Ah hem, a good chance of doing damage to the church, and I don''t want to piss off the woman I share a bed with doing something she literally told me not to, even five minutes ago.


    I could Bell literally vibrating in ce as he was probably only a few moments away from shaking me like an unwanted baby to make his weapon, so I took a couple more drops of blood and took his Cavalry Sword from beside me and started fusing it.


    Finally, the glow dissipated "Smack" I pped away the greedy rabbits'' hands as he frantically reached for the weapon. "Chill the fuck out Bell I need to make sure it won''t explode if we say the wrong word or something..."


    Bell froze as he remembered that my weapons basically all had in built explosions or fire abilities seeing as they came from Hestia, so he restrained his enthusiasm. For a moment...


    Now this is actually not exactly what I wanted as I was just hoping for a simpler double-sided spear with the fire abilities just being a propulsion ability, he could use in midair but this...


    Empress Cane Ruin- Powerful fireball will congeal over time within ring and will only use the passive regeneration from wielder to fuel. The head may shoot either sharp des of fire or a strong steady jet of mes - Gold+


    Huh I wonder what made it Gold+. Maybe it was because Bell''s sword was already silver tier in its quality but either way my weapon is just fine at the moment, and I am feeling a bit of lethargy from today''s activities so I can just upgrade it more tomorrow.


    After checking the weapon, I exined it''s functions and even handed the sses to Bell so he could verify it for himself and as he puttered around, I realized as I was holding the weapon my mind wasn''t really regenerating, and I remembered the weapon would use my mind''s regeneration factor to form a sun.


    I looked down at the half moon on the side of the weapon, I saw a pea sized me slowly spinning, and as I paid more attention, I saw there was a little hole at the middle of the half-moon''s center, so after tracing it within the shaft of the weapon I moved my hands around and noticed a small ss marble in the middle of the weapon''s shaft.


    I mentally pushed the tiny sun into the weapon itself and as it did that, I could feel it shoot itself into the marble and secure itself and the drain on my mind''s regeneration stopped.


    "Hey Bell when you go to sleep try to keep this in your hands, it likely will allow you to train you''re mind stat as you sleep." I said shaking my head at the protagonist''s luck at having such a tool that will cultivate his mind stat without him doing anything.


    Hmm actually maybe I should try to get some gems or something and make them mana storage tanks like in the Nasuverse, or in the Inheritance Cycle books to passively train my own magic stats.


    For a moment I was scared he would overload the weapon in his sleep, but I trusted a weapon made from the divine blood of a deity would be able to protect itself until we could notice any problems in the following morning.


    "I never used a spear, but I will do my best to learn Jake!" Bell cried and his voice seemed to bring the girls conversation to a close as they came back inside from the back and they both seemed to be closer than before.


    Hestia''s snorted looking at the three weapons I have made. "I need to keep you from Hephaestus, or she will challenge me to a war game despite our friendship for you." I truly couldn''t tell from her expression if she was kidding and that honestly scared me.


    "So, youdies seem a bit more rxed is everything alright." I led making Lili grin and Hestia smiled weakly.


    "Yeah, we can talk about itter tonight by the way Jake you should use the wood and stuff I brought to make Bell a room up here so he can get a bit of privacy as ''boy'' his age needs some space." Hestia replied making my mind go in the gutter as I imagine us having the basically sound proofed basement all to ourselves.


    I looked to Lili and seeing therge pile of wood and stone along with other building stuff I asked. "So will I be building you a room too Lili?"


    Surprisingly it was Hestia who firmly cut her off. "No, she will still be sharing our bed..."


    "Ok then I can see Hestia is going off the deep end." I thought so I did what every smart man does when he ispletely oblivious as to the machinations of their woman. ''Smile and nod boys. Smile and nod boy''s...''

 Chapter 21 r-18

    Chapter 21 r-18


    After Bell finally understood that no. He shouldn''t try to ride the spear like it''s a witch''s broom just because there were the mes flowing out the end didnt automatically make him a qualified flyer of any sort we finally let him have it and while Hestia was impressing him on the importance of not fucking burning down the building, I quickly made Bell''s room.


    When I say quickly, I do mean very quickly as I was able to simply fuse a pile of wood to the church''s wall to make him a nice little square box of wood that didnt look too bad honestly it kind of reminded me of arger confessional booth. I didnt bother making him any other furniture other than a bed seeing as we literally only had like four pairs of clothes all together, so it was fine just leaving them as a little stack somewhere.


    After all that Bell eventually went to bed but was clearly clutching his new weapon and treating it as though it was his first newborn son.


    "So, Hestia what''s your thoughts on this." I asked wryly lightly shrugging my shoulders as Lili had wrapped her arm around my own arm while Hestia wasying her head on my chest.


    "Lili said something that struck me deeply earlier and... Honestly, I almost opened my Arcanum to try to fix it, but I knew it wouldn''t work."


    Lili being the blunt girl was cut off Hestia''s evasions "She wants you to be able to have kid''s at some point, but she can''t give you one, so she needs a surrogate, if her other ns don''t pan out." Surrogate... How the hell would she be a surrogate the deity''s eggs are literally immune to mortal sperm basically.


    "And how is that supposed to work?" I said dryly as I said feel both girls pressing their faces into my chest in embarrassment.


    "Jake, you made a potion that was able to stir up my own divinity into a frenzy. I truly believe you will make something that will be able to do the opposite and suppress it so I could be impregnated" Hestia said cheerfully.


    What the fuck is with her? Why is she so obsessed with having a baby?


    "Hestia why do you want one so.... Soon?" I said gently as her tone was getting back into yandere territory.


    "Eh it''s not as much as I want it now at all, but I want to keep our options open. But I will say this no and I do mean no deity would give up the chance to sire their own children as that''s something that''s never ever been done before, and that''s why so many of us are so attached to you mortals.


    I sighed rxing into the warmth of the girls attached to me as I let go of some of the stress at the thought Hestia wanting it right at this moment. "But what''s your stance on thisdy here then." As I said that I reached around and gave Lili''s bum a light p making her squeak and hold my arm tighter.


    "Thud. I felt and heard Hestia headbutt my chest making me almost cough at her taking my breath and then she pushed up a bit and sucked hard on my neck as her hand trailed past my waist and grabbed my manhood with almost crushing force.


    After a couple seconds and getting my mind back I was about to give Hestia''s own ass a spank when she pulled off my neck with an audible pop and I knew from the sting I had on my neck that it would be a bruise by the morning. "Jake you are mine. I am yours." She said solemnly. "Other girls are neither yours nor mine, so if I see you ying with someone, I do not approve there will be literal hell to pay as I will not ept a cheater..." She took a breath and her grip softened as she began to slowly stroke my length and whispered softly into my ear. "Lili on the other hand is fine. She knows her ce and I will throw her out onto the streets if she dares to be disloyal to us."


    Holy shit she''s taking notes with what happened with Hera... I realized seeing how she basically foresaw women were going to flock to me and frankly with all the ways to mess with people with charm magic and other things she might as well just take full control of my love life with an iron fist rather than being spiteful.


    Lili gently unwrapped herself from my arm and as I looked down, I saw her having her dog ears out and Hestia beckoned her closer. "Now Jake I say this for both of your sake''s. Do not get Lili pregnant till she is at least level three so the birth will be fairly easy on her." As Hestia was literally a few inches away from my face staring into my eyes as she jerked me off, I was surprised when she leaned back and with the motion pulled my pants offpletely.


    Lili rolled down the bed and as Hestia was sitting back, I was surprised when she man handled her into front of her between my legs and pushed her face down and buried her face into my balls making me inhale at the feeling of Lili putting her animal senses to the work huffing at my scent and licking my sack with a rougher tongue.


    Hestia was truly treating Lili like a dog as she held Lili''s head in her hands and started pulling her head side, to side, making sure my balls were fully coated in the transformed Pallum''s saliva with a proud smile at providing me pleasure.


    "Ha. Ha." Lili panted overtaken by Hestia''s controlling manner and then she squealed as Hestia sent a hand southward and was clearly palming her vagina and was treating it in almost as harsh manner as she was using her head to arouse me.


    Seeing Lili going cross-eyed at the stimtion and my own turgid length being left to its own devices I decided that I wasn''t going to just take what pleasure Hestia allowed me and so I sat up and almost yanked Hestia into my arms.


    "Ok Hestia you want to use Lili for a toy fine. But I am not a toy to be yed with." I did what everyman wished they could do and pped both her ass cheeks with both my hands. I started rolling them in my hands making her moan and press her face into my chest as she in pushed her panty d pussy to grind against my length as we kissed and sucked at each other''s neck as we pawed at one other.


    Feeling how wet her pussy was getting I pulled her underwear to the side as she was literally on myp, and I couldn''t get them all the way off any way. "Eeehhh." Hestia moaned as my dick speared into her already soaked womanhood.


    I once again spanked her ass making her tighten up as she looked at me pitifully, so I kissed her deeply as we were kissing, I let go of her ass and pulled her dress off and started firmly massaging her breasts and gently pulling her nipples.


    After we broke apart, I gently pushed her down, into the bed and then lifted her legs over my shoulders as I looked at her smugly slowly pressing forward with her hips folding until the magic moment of when her legs reached her chest and her ankles past her ears as I almost bottomed out.


    "Lili, does it look like she is in control." I said smugly seeing how Hestia was clearly trying to hold off an orgasm when I started pushing gently against her sensitive opening to her womb repeatedly almost like the head of my cock was gently kissing her own mouth.


    "No master Jake. You are the one in control." She said softly and I rewarded with her pulling her in for a French kiss, sharing saliva, and wrestling our tongues until I pulled back almost out Hestia''s quivering cunt making Hestia herself look up blearily.


    Disengaging from the kiss I looked at the pouting Goddess who saw us kiss. "Now let me take care of Hestia and then I will help you." Hestia groaned out as I started to power fuck her in a mating press unable to moan or even to speak clearly as my length mmed into her baby room repeatedly and I mentally thanked all the gods as the bed groaned that we fixed it up as I knew I would have probably fucked her through the poor frame of the previous one.


    "I am. I aming Jake!" Hestia cried out as her already tight womanhood attempted to strangle my length as I was in the midst of another deep stroke and the added tightness broke my concentration and I met her own climax with my own shooting my jism repeatedly into the depths of her baby room as she had her arms wrapped around me.


    For a couple minutes weid there conjoined as her still sensitive womanhood clenched around me making me shudder and reflexively push my own manhood deeper, almost making the cycle begin anew but I could feel Hestia''s breathing settle and I knew she wasn''t going to be up for another one as she gently fell asleepying beside me after I let her legs gently fall to the bed.


    I looked towards Lili seeing as I was still hard, and I saw she was already a mess after clearly achieving more than one orgasm watching us and ying with herself.


    She blushed and smiled wryly. "I''m sorry I didnt think you would actually still be hard..."


    You know as a man that''s something I can live with; having gone past the expectations of the woman I am going toy with. "Lili you up for more?" I asked gently seeing her hesitate.


    She shook her head clearly frustrated. "I''m sorry master Jake but I am to sensitive right now."


    I nodded feeling a bit disappointed andid back beside Hestia to hopefully get some rest as I felt Lili crawl closer. "I am too sensitive right now, but I would never leave master Jake unsatisfied especially seeing as that''s one of the things Hestia made me promise to do not that she would ever be able topete with me Hmph." The next thing I knew was her sliding her almost too tight mouth over my length, and I could almost feel her using her Cindere ability to mess with her throat, and the next thing I knew was her forehead pushing against me and her tongue just lightly brushing my balls.


    I was astonished as I wished I could see how her throat was likely bulging from my length, but she was already proving herself as a power sub as she started bouncing her head only on the bottom few inches and I could feel her throat''s opening gripping my length almost like a tight finger curling around it and it was her reaching for her own neck and starting to squeeze it.


    Lili coughed as she massaged her own throat to squeeze my cock even harder for my own pleasure and it was her cough''s that made me finish again as she squealed happily drinking my semen.


    My mind was almost fried from the experience, and I almost absentmindedly started massaging her dog ears as she buried her face into my shoulder and was clearly exhausted from the activity.

 Chapter 22 .5 Hestia is a troll

    Chapter 22 .5 Hestia is a troll


    -Freya


    She was experiencing a new trial at this moment.


    The experience of whatching what amounted to a crush pounded a woman she now hated with a ming passion was filled with her frantically masterbating to Jake''s furious strokes but mentally recing the short goddess with her own image.


    It was only as the lovemaking ended and she watched Jake roll beside Hestia that she noticed something that made her shatter the crystal chalice within her hands.


    Hestia grinned obviously pretending to sleep and as Jake used the Pallum''s throat as a fuck toy. Hestia looked clearly towards where the magic mirror was scrying and flipped Freya off and her mirror''s view was clouded over somehow blocking her view


    "Fucking bitch I will kill you myself tomorrow!" She roared and as Ottar tried to calm her down she ignored him and in her rage threw the fucking couch she adored so much off her balcony and with a massive crash it exploded on hitting the ground hundreds of floors down...

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    I woke up from my dream of being back in my old world working back in the office to Lili rolling over me to get off the bed as we were both not morning people I didnt me her.


    I could hear Bell yelling upstairs, but it was too muffled to understand what he was saying so I just threw myself off the all tofortable bed.


    I passed Lili as she was slowly putting on her clothes and she was still obviously half asleep with how she was yawning and having problems strapping on her boots. "Ugh I hate mornings..." I muttered and Lili''s dog-ear''s twitched and she absently nodded.


    After washing my face off I got all dressed and ready for the day of the Monsterphelia.


    As I walked upstairs, I saw Bell was already about to walk out and from the intensity of the light outside it looked to be about Ten, AM but the festival itself wouldn''t be starting for a couple more hours.


    I went to Hestia who was sitting on a bench kinda dozing and sat beside her and held her hand as I watched Bell get ready for his totally not a date rendezvous with his half elf advisor. "You excited for your first date Bell?" I teased.


    "What do you mean Jake it''s not a date!" He sputtered making both me and Hestia share a look of pity for Eina but I decided to nip his obliviousness in the bud.


    "Dude, she asked you out to eat alone. Not with us just you and her. That''s basically the very definition of a date."


    Bell looked dumbstruck and clearly couldn''t deny the truth I was feeding him. "But I love Ais though." He said numbly.


    I face palmed. "Bell you literally don''t know a damn thing about Ais Wallenstein. But either way you epted a date with Eina Tull, so what is your ns."


    Seeing Bell''s conflicted look, I just groaned at how indecisive he was. "Look just enjoy the date and be honest with her. Oh, and most importantly we should all keep our weapons with us, never know if the Ganesha Familia is going to fuck up and let loose some monsters into the city


    Even Lili who just joined us upstairs gave me an odd look for thatment. Hestia nudged me yfully from my side. "I doubt Ganesha would do something so stupid as letting monster''s run freely throughout the city."


    "No but Freya would get her jollies off forcing us to improve and the general chaos it would provide not to mention the Vis as well bursting through the ground as part of Enyo''s nonsense." I thought dryly.


    "I just have a bad feeling about today, so please just trust me and bring them if Eina makes fun of you just massage her ears. All elves have that weak spot." Well at least Hentai Elves do, Bell can just be my sacrifice for science.


    Everyone except for Hestia nodded their assent and if anything, Bell looked to be happier at being able to show off the spear and honestly our weapons were going to start drawing attention because all though mine and Lili don''t have tant magic going on, but Bell''s does on the other hand. Not to mention the sheer quality of the weapons in general are way out of the price range of level ones.


    After we talked a bit more on lighter stuff Bell left to collect Eina from the guild during her lunch break leaving the girls and me alone together and after he left Hestia turned to me "Do you know if something is going to happen today." She said with steel in her voice.


    "I am not sure of the specifics, but weird things have been happening in the dungeon as ofte so if something were to happen today would be the best opportunity to sow discord and fear into the city if it was directed."


    Lili poked me in the side as she confidently spoke. "It''ll be fine we just keep our heads down and the stronger people will take care of the rest."


    Lili would know that as she has spent her whole life in the literal junkie''smunity and knew to keep her head down and not be the obvious target, so I just nodded but Hestia didnt seem to agree. "Shouldn''t we tell the Loki or Ganesha Familia about this?" She halfheartedly muttered but I already knew her thoughts. "How would we exin our knowledge. What ising." And other questions we simply wouldn''t be able to answer.


    "We don''t have to strength to change the events that areing so for now let''s just prosper till we can make those changes after we level up a couple times."


    Both Lili and Hestia consented with differing tones of "Fine."


    "Ok now onto lighter topics what''s the ns for today girls I really want to see the monster''s being tamed but after that the rest of the day is yours to decide."


    "Well, I would like to try your cooking again but with magic ingredients this time." Hestia said, happily kicking her feet back and forth seeing as she was so short her feet didnt reach the ground


    Then Lili inputted her own ideal date. "Could we shoot a firebomb into Soma''s wine refinery with my bow gun..." Her grin as I whirled on her was scary and she quickly added. "I was just kidding, how about we just eat all together hehe."


    Hestia coughed from the side. "Your lying supporter..."


    Me and Lili shared a look till she deted and lowered her head sheepishly. "We can burn down Soma''s drug dens when Hestia gets drunk next time as righteous vengeance Lili." I said softly petting Lili''s head


    "Hey!" Hestia cried out "I''m not that bad!" She pouted before a serious expression came to her face.


    "Jake remember those wards you put up, well...." I waited for her as she blushed till she took a deep breath and slowly said. "Someone female has been trying to scry into the wards and uhm they saw us be intimate... Don''t worry I closed the wards to them though!" She shouted at the end as though hiding something


    Huh so it''s almost certainly Freya and her magic mirror though I wouldn''t be surprised if someone like Fel''s is keeping track of the deity''s actions if he can get around to spying on them. "So, any idea''s as to who might be doing this?"


    "I have a few ideas about who it could be interested in doing it but the most likely would-be Nyx or Hecate as we were pretty close back in Tenkai, and uhm they are both famous for being perverts and never wanting to leave their homes..."


    You know thinking about their domains I could see why she would think a magic goddess would be able to cook something up to act as a scrying tool and I don''t even want to imagine what a primordial goddess could do if she was so inclined.


    "Well either way with the wards closed they shouldn''t be an issue, right?" Lili said cutting to the heart of the issue even if I could see she was embarrassed at being caught with someone.


    Hestia blushed and squirmed in her seat. "Well, that''s just the thing... I was hoping we could let them peak during our fun times."


    "Thud. I buried my face in my hands as I realized I have awoken the terrible perversions held within every Greek God. Lili spoke softly and her words only added to my incredulity "If master Jake wants to tease another woman I don''t mind."


    Hestia grabbed my face and stared me in the eye. "Please Jake..." I grimaced at the thought of possibly God knows how many other people possibly sitting with Freya may see us fucking and that was my biggest hang up about this. "Jake if you allow this, I will be the head wife and you may have three other wives and five concubines..."


    "What the fuck? Does she think I am a shitty young master in a wuxia novel?" I thought.


    "Hestia you don''t need to throw a bunch of possible women at me. Just I don''t want a bunch of people watching us fucking so let''s just table this for now. Plus, the festival is starting soon so we should leave." I added seeing both girls about to argue.

 Chapter 24 Omake

    Chapter 24 Omake


    As Bell walked inside the bedroom of Jake''s he looked and down on the bed and saw countless womenying beside the man he called a brother, that he lost as he chased after Ais only for her to rebuff him saying her only life goal was to kill the one eyed ck dragon to avenge her father.


    If it was just other women although he would have been embarrassed to see them being plowed frankly with Hestia''s fetish a number of people have seen Jake fucking one or more of his harem.


    No what froze him was seeing a blond head bobbing her head up and down in hisp as he slept making Bell scream in dismay.


    "Ahhhh Jake how could you!!!" He cried out.


    Ais made a loud pop noise as she broke the air right seal she had over his cock and before either Jake or a member of his harem could say anything she spoke. "He killed the One Eyed ck Dragon and saved my mother who was kept in stasis like me." She said softly as well as pointing at a woman across therge bed and as Bell took in her appearance he could see the simrities but being a total milf ofrge breasts that could rival Demeter''s and an ass that would be able to smother Ottar to death.


    Bell seeing no way out and no way of earning Ais''s love turned to the one thing that would fix everything.


    He swallowed the genderbending potion and became a she.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    "Raaahhh. The roaring of the crowd was almost deafening as thousands of people watched the Ganesha Familia make the tamed monsters do tricks and the actual taming of the monsters.


    Yeah, monsters are correctly titled as such because the taming process from a more modern standpoint was pretty damn brutal as the only way to actually tame a monster was to literally beat the shit out of them till, they submit and after the taming sets in the monster will lose their trademarked red eyes denoting their connection to the dungeon and turn a glowing blue showing their connection to their tamer.


    And if said tamer actually had the taming skill for one the taming is much easier but more importantly, they are able to train the monster and keep it loyal even if it should mutate and be stronger than their peers.


    Now I know what you are thinking ''why don''t they bring up Valgang dragons and other strong big monsters.'' Well, the thing is for one the strongest member of the Ganesha Familia is only level four so if she were to try to tame a monster from the deep floors well, she would likely die in the attempt. And most of the bigger monsters can''t be taken physically out of the dungeon as the ceilings in the first nine floors are simply too short.


    We were currently watching the captain of the Ganesha Familia, Shakti Varma giving the closing act as she used her whips to pummel a Bug Bear into submission much to the apuse of the coliseum.


    "No Jake you may not get a monster pet..." Hestia groused as we left making me and Lili chuckle at how Hestia was clearly not all that enthused at the thought of me getting a monster pet.


    "Come on Hestia a man needs his best friend."


    Hestia snorted. "And I must assume that said best friend would be a dog of course?" Her eyes twitched as I gleefully nodded. "Isn''t it funny enough that the only monsters in the dungeon are Hellhounds that are walking methrower''s..."


    I paused and realized literally all the magic weapons I have made are literal methrowers in some way or another. "Are you saying you are a cat person and would ept a Ligerfang?" I evaded her judging look. Honestly, it''s not my fault, it''s her domains inclination to fire....


    "I would like a monster to ride and shoot my crossbow on." Lili muttered and my mind popped up the image of Lili wearing Mongolian armor and trying to burn down viges, but the thing was with her height she had to ride a miniature pony, so people were able to outrun her...


    "Pfft. Me and Hestia both snorted at the thought of Lili trying to be a valiant archer riding into battle.


    "Hey dontugh at me!" She yelled and seeing her so worked up at me made my imagination go back to the prior scene of her riding her horse but as she shot that huge bow gun the recoil threw her off the horse.


    "HAHA! I howled at the mental image and Lili seethed at seeing me lose myposure but Hestia didnt understand why I wasughing so much till I exined my daydream making herugh so hard she had to hold her stomach as she bent over but Lili got thestugh when she kicked me in the shins with her steel toed boots.


    "Ass." Lili said dryly as I held my throbbing shin hopping in ce.


    "Yeah, it''s going to be your ass I fuck next..." I said as threatening as a man hopping on a single leg and holding their own obviously in pain could.


    "Pfft." More than one person coughed in surprise as we were passing as this was happening in a busy street.


    "Boom, a loud explosion rang out on the other side of the coliseum, ending our conversation and I gave Hestia a ''I told you so look'' making her roll her eyes.


    "Ok girls let''s get the fuck out of here." I said gleefully taking them by the waist and started steering them towards one of the side streets so we could start heading towards home and the safety of the wards.


    "Crack. Fuck...


    Just as I was nning on gleefully staying home and not dealing with divine shenanigans the very ground beneath us started cracking and quicklyrge vines started to push themselves through the floor.


    "Lili get Hestia out of here!" I yelled as I pulled the charge de off my back and as the vines started tobine into theirrger forms, I saw the ones reaching towards the girls whirl back on me as I ignited the mes on the weapon, and I was reminded that the Vis are attracted to magic.


    I didnt want to y hero but the entire alleyway we were into was a hotbed of the vines as theybined and eventually severalrge flowers formed lined with matchingrge teeth on the petals but they didnt look as big as I remembered seeing in the anime about Ais''s adventures, so I just assumed the dungeon was keeping the majority of their strength back or something.


    I chopped my massive axe down to cut through the stalk of one of the lunging vis but I could barely cut through half of it as I dodged, and as several more lunged at me from different angles, I used the immunity I had to the mes I create to smash my weapon into the ground and create arge pir of me that swallowed me and the surrounding vis in a rotating pir of mes that reached into the sky and most importantly scorched the ground I was on ck killing the vines trying tobine into more vis.


    ''I am not able to cut through the vis with my current strength but thank the god''s that they seem especially weak to fire.'' I thought


    I looked up and saw Hestia hiding behind Lili as they watched me kill the vast majority of the Vis and there was only a couple of yellow monster stones lying beside them as Lili obviously used her bow gun to deal with them as I was cosying Sephiroth with my pir of fire.


    As I was surveying the battlefield, I saw more vines slowly climbing through the burnt ground around us.


    "Boom. ''Whelp were fucked''. Was my only though as at the front of the alley a full-sized vi shattered the ground and stretched to its full size of a dozen meters tall and worse, I could see from behind us was a pile of vines slowlybining into another one but was obviously slowed and hurt by the smoking hot ground.


    The sight made me grimace as I had zero delusions at the thought, I was going to be able to kill that full sized one as easily as it''s brethren.


    I swung my axe and smashed open the wall beside us and I could see it led to an uninhabited home''s living room and picked up Hestia to make sure she didnt burn her feet on the hot ground and Lili followed me as we sprinted in through the building.


    "Crash. The building started to copse with us within as therge vo showed its rage at us fleeing, by mming thick vines onto the building and just as I kicked open the front door leading us outside the building copsed and the vi almost slithered over the wreckage and reared over us.


    I literally tossed Hestia into Lili''s arms as I locked my shield into the road breaking through the paved brick road and we were thrown back several meters as the vi crashed through my shield but thankfully, I was able to use my shield to instead of taking the blow head on, use the force to propel us away from it even though my arms were definitely hurting from taking the likes of a bull smashing into me.


    I groaned as I rolled to my feet, and I saw the vi slithering towards Hestia and Lili, so I staggered to my feet and sent a solid de of fire with my sword that cut slightly into the stalk of the vi and then exploded ckening the surrounding vines making it hiss in agony and turn on me.


    Seeing as I lost my shield and thus my axe form to my charge de, I readied myself to fight with just the sword form as it lunged at me.


    "Gorgon''s entrapment!" A voice cried out, and several dozen''s shining chains bloomed out of arge magic circle and entrapped the raging vi.


    I looked up to see Medusa standing on a roof overlooking our battle and I could see the pressure she was under binding the monster and before I could just freeze up torn between running away with my girls and leaving her, I sprinted forward and after sticking my sword into its mouth that wasrger than my whole body, I repeated my prior fire trick and made fire explode into existence and start spinning around me burning everything around me as I focused on rather than a more detailed construct fire. I just poured all my mind into making this ball me as hot as I could.


    I learned one disadvantage of this tactic though. The mes were so thick and bright I couldn''t see more than a few inches away especially seeing as the temperature of the fire continued to raise into a bright evanescent blue me and I could no longer even hear the monster''s hissing as the roar of the mes burning everything around us took over and as I noticed I was literally starting to sink into the ground as it softened from the heat, I cut it off.


    I looked around and saw several adventures staring at me shocked as I slowly walked out of the glowing circle of molten ground almost casually and almost stumbled as I saw a familiar face as I grabbed my shield from Lili.


    I saw Riveria Alf of the Loki Familia walking towards me with steady steps as she eyed me and the circle of still smoking ground.


    "I thought your talentsid in the kitchens, Jake." She said with an easy smile and after looking at all the gawking adventurers, she continued. "I believe my Goddess would be very interested to hear where you got such a weapon... Hmm not that us taking it would do much as I can clearly see only a spirit could bless it to such an extent. Don''t worry would be worthless in other people''s hand if it didnt break at an opportune moment and get the thief killed in retaliation." She added seeing my fear of her stealing it.


    ''Actually, my fear was more along with the lines of trying to convince Hestia to give up more blood should she steal it haha'' I thought.


    "Well, if your goddess would like the tale, I wouldn''t mind telling it, but I imagine the Loki Familia is going to be busy for the next while dealing with all this."


    Riveria nodded but then froze as she took in Lili''s bow gun. "Interesting how that little ballista." She snorted and I could almost see within her mind Finn wielding the weapon. "Has the same mana signature as your weaponbination... Yes, I think my goddess would be very interested in learning which Spirit Lord is so free with its blessings. So, looks forward to us paying a visit." She said with a small smile.


    She started walking in the direction of where the Loki Familia''s manor was, as I stood there thinking ''FUCK! We been found out!!!''


    I turned to Hestia. "So do we flee Orario now?"


    Hestia choked at my sudden question and pped me in the stomach at scaring her. "No dammit Jake we aren''t running just uhhh maybe you could just make her weapons or something..." She said weakly.


    "Let''s just take it one day at a time. Either way the top families are going to be busy for the next few days at least meeting up about this." Lili said as the voice of reason.


    I on the other hand was looking around but I sadly couldn''t see Medusa anywhere as she seems to have left when I was impersonating a sun. "Alright let''s just get home." I said absentminded.


    Little did we know our morning wakeup call would be Bete attacking our wards with massive des of red magic and a cheeky Loki standing there grinning like a loon as the wards threw the werewolf like a little bitch getting drop kicked by a giant in Skyrim into the sky and a blond beauty watching the werewolf fly away ndly.

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Despite the extremely eventful day the girls and I had, Bell only had to fight a group of escaped killer ants where as we got caught up in the whole Vis incident and apparently so was the Freya Familia as supposedly a whole colony burst out of the ground within the Freya Familia''s grounds so I suppose that could be why there was so few monster that might have escaped if Freya was kept busy and the escaped monster''s may just have been released by the vis themselves in the chaos.


    Now no one and I do mean no one likes to be violently awoken from a fine sleep after happy to be alive sex and the whole building you''re in is shaking like a house of cards.


    Especially when your fucking underground...


    Bell and I rushed outside with me just in some pants I threw on and carrying my sword to see what the hell was happening as Hestia was concentrating on fueling the barrier actively and Lili climbed onto the roof with her weapon.


    "What the fuck is going on!" I roared but stopped as I could see a fading shadow in the air flying away from the church, so I nkly took in the surrounding''s and saw a cocky Loki standing in front of the church''s wards along with the blond beauty Ais Wallenstein.


    "Oi we didnt order any to go food so please take it back and go home, thanks." I said and grabbed the stuttering Bell as he was a blushing mess at seeing his crush Ais in front of himself.


    "We didnt even bring any food?" Ais said turning her head confused.


    "Thats why you''re not wee. Who barges into someone''s home and doesn''t even bring snacks over?" I asked rhetorically as I pushed Bell back inside.


    "So, you the spirit I suppose huh." Loki mussed. "But spirits can''t join Familia''s hmm?" She said making me stop and I grinned and decided to trick the trickster.


    "Who says I couldn''t be a half spirit like Ais there." I said cheerfully from the door and Loki lost her yful smile and I could see her open her eyes all the way and could see her slit pupils as she judged me.


    "Join my Familia Jake." She replied as though it was already a forgone conclusion.


    "Hestia is my woman and if I was willing to betray her so easily you would never trust me to begin with." I chuckled. ''It seems me ying on the knowledge she was keeping close to her chest put her on her guard.


    But it seems I was wrong as Loki loudlyughed making Ais take a step away from her in irritation. "Brat I have hundreds of Familia members hell one of our executives Bete didnt even join till he was level three anyway and no one doubts his loyalties to me." She said smugly and continued. "But the fact that you pried open the legs of that prude virgin only makes me want to give you a spin if you''re so interesting Haha."


    "Fine I will speak clearly. I will not be joining your Familia so what happens now..." I said proudly and I could swear I could hear Hestia faintly cheering and calling Loki a t chested bitch carrying through in the wind and if anything, it looked like Loki could hear it as well if the way she looked like she ate a sour grape was any indication.


    Ais snickered but as we looked at her. Her face already spun back to her airheaded expression.


    "Fine mutiny and seditions is everywhere I see. My only loyal lieutenant is firstunched by the vile home defense system, and now my favorite girl isughing at her goddess being made fun of how will I be able to look at myself having fallen so far..." She moaned out dramatically swooned and grabbed onto Ais''s shoulder.


    "Hehe." For a spilt moment I saw Loki''s hand spear forward and grabbed a handful of blond boobs for a split second and then she got clocked over the head with Ais''s pommel on the bottom of her sword and fell to the ground groaning in pain.


    Bell on the other hand was squawking like a drowning bird as he saw the woman, he was interested get molested and till I sent a kick backwards and closed the door into his face as the Hestia Familia didnt need him saying stupid shit and getting a war game dered on us.


    I reached into my back pocket and grabbed the metal sk I kept in there filled with Tears of the Sky Elixer. "So, Loki I suppose you want ess to my weapons, correct?" I said nonchntly walking to the edge of the ward''s sk in hand.


    "Yup but if I can''t keep you in my Familia hmm honestly just don''t sell your weapons to Ishtar, she is being an annoying upstart and those weapons won''t allow us to dethrone Freya anyway, but they can help in the dungeon so let''s talk business kid." She said after hopping to her feet none the worse showing this was probably amon urrence and seeing how Ais looked to be only mildly irked, it likely was amon incident if she was so ise about being groped in public.


    Honestly, I had zero ns at all about helping Ishtar when she ns on literally destroying someone''s soul and putting them in eternal torture, but I refused too just fold as to I could interact with. "Don''t dictate to me where I take my business Loki." I said clearly and then smiled disarmingly. "But who say''s weapon''s is all I can offer the one of the strongest Familia''s in the world. No Loki help me and my familia to grow strong and in turn I will make Ais strong enough to kill the One-Eyed ck Dragon."


    Loki''s eyes widened dramatically as she knew I was telling the truth and I honestly was telling the truth because like seriously if someone gave me hundred''s, thousand''s, tens of thousands Crozzo magic swords and were fused into one mega nuke sword....


    So, I was speaking truly from the core of my heart that I was sure I could do it, and no deity would be able to gain say me or cry that I was only speaking from my opinion and not the truth.


    "Do you swear on your life Jake Barris that is true." Ais whispered, and I could feel the weight of her gaze clearly shouting in opposition of her quiet demeanor I would not be able to walk for a few months if I just yelled ''Hehe just kidding''.


    "Ais Wallenstein daughter of Albert Weinstein." I looked her straight in the eye and spoke solemnly. "I will help you finish your father''s work and kill the dragon." I wasn''t just saying this to open the Ais route so to speak no it was because I wanted to be ready for the damn dragon to make a pass at Orario even if it was terrified of Ouranos bitch smacking it to death I wanted to be able to nuke it if it became an issue.


    We were all quiet as Ais nodded and kept her head down so we couldn''t see her expression.


    "No idea how you know such details kid, but I can see you want to help Ais. were you a friend of Albert or something?" I just shrugged giving her a smug grin making her huff. "Fine whatever I will get your secrets eventually. Anyway, now what do you bring to the table?" She said all business.


    I simply handed her my sk in response making her twerk an eyebrow. "Now I said weapons not a drink unless this is supposed to be poison or something." We heard Hestia snort in the wind, and I blushed as it certainly could be called a poison in regard to the divine to an extent.


    "No this is an original Elixer I made that can help people drastically increases mind regeneration for five hours, increases ease of water-based magic, and most importantly it permanently increases water affinity." I exined but didnt mention that the water affinity was only slight.


    Both Loki and Ais gawked, and I could almost feel like someone was hanging over my shoulder watching my every move, so I knew for a damn fact Freya was being a nosy bitch already.


    Loki hurriedly popped open the sk and poured a little puddle into Ais''s hand and both looked at as though they could figure out the recipe just by staring hard enough at it. "I do have a slight warning though." They looked up at me almost relieved that such an elixir had a caveat, but Ais scowled at me, and Loki grinned as I exined. "It messes with divinities, and it made Hestia uhh needy." I said weakly and Loki gave Ais a pervy look making her raise her sheath at her threateningly cowing the goddess into submission but before Ais could do anything Loki took a chug out of the sk.


    Ais swipped the sk out of her hand, but Loki just smiled already feeling the effects of the elixir making her go to happynd.


    "Hehe Ais I luv youuu..." She drawled and slowly reached her arms at her "Gimmie huggies and take us home I sleepy, Hehe." She giggled falling forward and Ais wasn''t so cruel as to let her obviously blitzed Goddess facent onto the pavement facefirst.


    Seeing Ais stand there obviously conflicted at what to do now I gave the airheaded girl some direction. "Ais just take her home and give the elixir to Riveria to test and Loki can discuss business with my Goddess and I about the specifics of how you will patron the Hestia Familia."


    She nodded. "See you soon Jake." She said softly carrying her goddess on her back and started to leave.


    I could faintly hear shouting in the distance as the duo walked down the road, so I am guessing whoever wasunched previously finally made their way back and met up with the leaving duo, I thought ndly readying for the uing discussion with the Familia about our next move.


    As I turned toe back inside, I saw a sh of Bell''s hair as pulled his head back in and close the door before I could notice him making me shake my head at his antics.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    I knew Loki was going to be able to throw off the effects of that elixir fairly soon as Hestia wasn''t affected for it all that long as well.


    "Ok so we need to iron out a n of action for when Lokies back in a few minutes. Now what do we need from her and what can we hope to get extra." I said making the main hall of the church go quiet.


    Hestia was sitting on a chair with her eyes closed in deep concentration and then with a loud pop noise I felt that presence hanging over our shoulders get thrown away. Hestia grinned as she hopped to her feet and stretched as though she was cooling down from a good workout. "Heh, I gave that nosy skank a bloody nose with that." She said viscously making me raise an eyebrow in surprise. She exined seeing us all looking at her confused "I was able to follow along the connection to whoever was watching us and then used the wards inherent magic to carry a teeny tiny piece of my hearth fire that way we can discuss Familia business without anyone prying in..."


    I quietly walked outside and ignored the people''s calls of confusion and yup... The fucking Tower of Babel was on fire. Well not exactly on fire but I could see a dark ck smoke emanating from the upper level''s window''s/balcony.


    I cheerfully skipped back inside. "Sorry just wanted to make sure the wards weren''t messed up from Loki and whoever was peeping on us."


    Lili showed off her street knowledge as she pointed out the main factor to whatever we negotiate with Loki. "So, we obviously have goods she wants but exactly what do we want the most from her?"


    Hestia grimaced as she inly didnt want anything to do with Loki in general, but Bell answered. "We could use some lessons on fighting in general or a guide for in the dungeon."


    Hmm honestly the guide thing could be a huge game changer because of my quest ability as it doesn''t matter what level the person is so long as they register within my party, and we continue to kill the monsters set for the quests we all get the stat points and a single or couple level 3''s being rotated around won''t hurt the operations of the Loki Familia at all. But the one problem with that will be how to exin for example my current quest -Kill one hundred goblins from the eighth and ninth floors for one hundred stat points.


    There''s no possible way for a level three to gain twenty-five stat points in all their stats just by watching a small group of level ones kill a dozen plus goblins...


    "And how would we exin my quest system when they inevitably gain a hundred stat points ying babysitter?"


    Silence.


    Hestia sighed. "Jake maybe we are looking at this the wrong way." We all looked at her as she was clearly in deep thought, and she continued after clearly getting her thoughts in order. "Maybe you are just what Orario needs to get within the truly deep floors I mean just think about it with the wards you can make, towns like Rivira will sprout up within the more open floors and be almost impossible to destroy as even a level five got thrown by it."


    She then gestured wildly at the weapons we were all holding as well. "And arguably the most important thing is the equipment you can make by the literal cart load whether it''s enchanted armor, weapons, or I bet if you got some blood from Hecate, you would be able to mass produce the likes of Grimoires easily bringing the whole strength of Orario to tenfold within the year..."


    ''She honestly isn''t wrong... Have I been going down the wrong path with my abilities? Should I have emted the person who had the fusing abilities more and just fused literally mountains of materials into God tier objects overtime?'' I thought glumly before realizing the answer was inly yes, thebination of the fusion abilities and having arge group helping me power farm my quests would have probably made me a level two already if I was able to join the Loki, Freya, or even the Ishtar Familia when I first arrived.


    ''Hell, maybe that''s what whatever being sent me here wanted when I was literally dropped within a couple minute walk from the redlight district.''


    Both Bell and Lili nodded to the logic that Hestia pointed out and I knew the discussion was practically over as let''s be honest I had zero reason to deny such a n other than my pride of what trying to work my way up the fantasy corporatedder? No, it''s going to be much smarter to just form an equal partnership of me being the supplier of one-of-a-kind goods and them making sure that some pyscho''s from the remnants of Evilus, or Enyo don''t snap my neck in our sleep as assassin''s aremon enough in this world.


    "Jake can we share your falna as proof to get the best deal or something." Bell asked and I almost snorted out of hand and denied, but I thought about it for a second and had a bright idea.


    "Give a second I have an idea and if it works, we can do that." Both Lili and Hestia looked rather surprised as I gave in so easy to showing off my Falna and potentially sharing all my secrets but let''s be honest Loki is a trickster god. It will be simply far, far, easier to just be honest and make a n of action for Loki''s Familia to grow heavily along with a couple more material oriented Familia''s we could trust like Hephestus or Demeter and basically corner Orario in an arms race to be the new Zues/Hera Familia.


    "Fuse." I said and I fused together a drop of Hestia''s blood into a spare guild contract I kept, and it became almost nk paper with only a couple lines stating the terms and price which I filled out.


    -Divine Contract- Bind''s the deity and all who share the blessing of said God into terms stated and will force contract breaker deity back into Heaven if deeply betrayed and all members will not only lose the power of the Falna, there Falna will be corrupted so no other deity can add them too there Familia.- tinum


    ''This is a little too fierce isn''t it'' I thought wryly but then epted it as I knew many gods would love nothing better than to knock over the neighboring castle even if it is serving their interests. So having a big scary stick would act to keep any thoughts of betrayal buried deep should we sign such a contract.


    "Jake she''s back!" I heard and rushed back upstairs, and I saw a duo of elves nking Loki, one was clearly embarrassed holding her staff and was somewhat hiding behind the older, calm elf.


    Obviously, the calm elf was Riveria and the shy one I am assuming is Lefiya the racist elf that always just calls Bell, Human.


    "Wee into our humble home Loki anddies." I spoke weingly and waved towards a table and pew setup for us to be able to sit across from one another.


    "So, any chance I could get more of that Elixir? Mama River took it all away from me and locked it up." Loki asked pleadingly putting her hands together.


    Riveria cut her off. "You may not drink it outside of the Twilight Manor, I don''t want to hear about you propositioning a door again..." She said clearly frustrated with her goddess and Hestia and Lili snickered at the thought.


    "Well, that depends on what kind of deal we can make here." I led and it seems that it would be me and Riveria doing the negotiating as frankly both Hestia and Loki would likely ruin it by sniping at one another. "So, I assume I will be negotiating with you Miss Riveria." I said respectfully as she was the backbone of the Loki Familia with her taking care of morale and dealing with recruitment''s where was Finn though being the captain did mostly the paperwork and other more menial things.


    "Please just call me Riveria, Jake and I wanted to apologize for yesterday if I came across as threatening, I was rather stressed with what''s been happening as ofte." She said gently and then bowed her head in apology to making me feel a good deal better already about this.


    I pulled out the contract andid it gingerly on the table "Ok so seeing as you are speaking for the Loki Familia you must understand this contract is magical and will even bind Loki and Hestia who will face dire consequences should they be broken on either side."


    ''I say that now but honestly our side is mostly in the clear as I could simply fuse the contract into something else and make it null and void should something catastrophic happen.'' I thought.


    Loki swiped the contract from the table and studied it heavily and I knew this would make or break our discussion as she gentlyid it down on the table and spoke solemnly. "The contract is real and that''s a scary thing you got there kid. Now before I say or agree to anything I am going to need proof of what you are offering as despite how valuable that elixir is and how it will help the magic users of my Familia it''s not worth binding my essence to."


    After a quick whisper session with the Familia we agreed that we weren''t going to share anything till she signed at least a contract stating she will keep the specifics of my Falna quiet.


    After telling Loki our terms she didnt hesitate to sign as just keeping my particr Falna secret for a couple years was nothing to a goddess who has lived for countless millennium. "This is fucking bullshit!" She cried rolling on the ground in jealous agony after reading my Falna and having the enormity of it exined as Hestia stood above herughing obnoxiously at the depressed goddess.


    Finally, Lefiya spoke up "Why didnt you join a better Familia with such a strong set of Skills and magic?" The whole room went silent as they all deep down had that thought.


    "Well honestly I didnt have these abilities before I had my falna, and Hestia has treated me well so I wouldn''t abandon her." I said simply and they couldn''t deny the simplicity of what I said.


    "Now as a symbol of good faith Riveria would you do me the honor of making your staff a tool a god could be jealous of?" The woman in question frowned lightly and I understood her issue as I was asking for a piece of her literal homnd as it was made from a piece of the world tree or something, Holydite, and nine treasure stones which could hold mana for her.


    But I had a n for it as I remembered a spell she had, and I could buff it. Whereas for Lefiya if I made something for her it wouldn''t be A of the highest quality, and B She simply wouldn''t be able to use it to its fullest potential.


    "Riveria let him do it. He is speaking the truth." she grinned in rabid expectation


    Loki had to harass the elf princess for a couple more minutes till she finally and very reluctantly handed me her staff gingerly. "I don''t need to say it''s very important to me Jake so please be careful." She said softly and I nodded with all due respect to what amounted to a Picasso art piece being handed to me.


    After collecting the other principal ingredient being Loki''s blood which in contrast to Hestia''s regr whining readily gave a whole vial withoutint, I started fusing them with a single strong desire in mind.


    -Winter''s Final Breath- Can store spells into treasure stones to be used without chant or magic circle summoning. Two hundred percent power increase to ice spells and halves the mind cost for spells using ice magic. -tnium+


    This is the strongest thing I''ve made so far but it makes sense as it''s literally one of the best staves in the world even before I fused it and now, I am sure it probably is the best bar none.


    Before I could react, the elf princess snatched it out of my hand''s and was inspecting it as though it was a baby, I did a back flip with. I pushed down any irritation to her being rude because I have seen men getting there guns back after getting them worked on and treating them just as lovingly.


    "Ok Loki I think this will prove as ample evidence as to what I will bring to the table and here is what we want in return for my services." I quickly exined the properties to the magic stave and Riveria quickly proved it by chanting a spell and storing it within one of the gems which started glowing a soft blue and letting off a chilly mist.


    "Seriously are you a spirit?" She said incredulous at the literally priceless stave in front of her held dearly by the woman she considered the most mature of her family.


    "No, I am fully human as far as I know." I replied honestly and didnt bother to tease her.


    After a few more minutes exining that we wanted a chaperone in the dungeon, material support, and a weapon teacher. Hestia exined how the quest system worked so the people sent would not suffer from having to babysitting us and would still grow at a strong pace especially if they were already nearing a level up to as getting stats theter in the level you were the harder it was sealing the deal.


    I could see Loki wanted nothing more than Hestia to suddenly fall down a flight of stairs with how jealous she was as my abilities literally would make the both of us match the previous Zues/Hera Familia alliance in strength in a couple decades. Jokes on her though I was going to level up within the next couple weeks if we abused ourselves in the dungeon and then the sky would be the limit.


    Lefiya squirmed holding her staff and basically all the upants could tell she wanted her own staff to be upgraded. "Heya kid why dontcha you help Lefiya out with her staff huh." She said obviously generally happy with how this was going but was a disappointed I was cutting off Hestia from engaging in any bickering that would allow her pity points or leverage.


    "I believe it best that we wait for her and your other members to make a list of what you desire to be created/enhanced and in return I can send a material list to meet the trade and provide the best service." I replied and then thought ''I will double the prices of objects I request to enhance our own stuff while I am at it anyway.''


    "Sorry Lefiya I don''t know you that well or what would best enhance your abilities." I added shrugging seeing her slump.


    Loki steered us back to the details in the contract "Ok I agree with the chaperone as it benefits everyone involved, hell it helps us more with the easy stat points. and the material budget you listed is what we spend on potions in a month heh, but anyway do you guys have any ns on who will teach weapon skills?"


    I thought ''Hmm honestly Finn would be the perfect teacher to teach Bell how to use his Insect ives along with sharing a more agility-based fighting style but who could teach me, Gareth the heavy weapon dwarf maybe?"


    "Bell would best be suited to learning from Finn if he has the time as they are both agility-based fighters and he is using a spear of sorts. Lili has her own path maybe one of your amazons could teach her some hand to hand so she can get some distance and be able to use her crossbow." I listed and they waited for me to answer for who would be best to teach me.


    Hestia cut in before I could say Gareth or even Bete. "He specializes in elemental maniption along with using his weapon in conjunction so Ais Wallenstein would be the best, as her wind maniption may be different from fire, but both are simr in how they are formless and can be shaped."


    Loki cried out "So you just wanna steal my Ais! Never!"


    Riveria pinched her nose at her goddess''s actions "Loki its true he does use his fire maniption like Ais does with his weapon that makes her logically the best teacher for him." Loki just grumped and scowled but couldn''t respond.


    Bell likewise pouted for a couple minutes knowing I was going to be able to learn from his crush, but I think he was self-aware enough that he knew he would have been a stuttering mess and didnt want to embarrass himself before he could get used to being around her and being in the Twilight manor would do that just fine.


    We talked for a few more minutes about the finer details till finally Riveria dered she was going to be needed back at the manor soon. So, they left within the next couple minutes and left us toy back in our seats and exhale in relief as it went so well.

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    "Jake, could you find out what Ais likes?" Bell asked me shyly as we sat back discussing what''s going to change and what we needed to look out for.


    I just shrugged in response. "Bell. You need to understand something about Ais. She is basically a battle autist that has one goal in life and that''s avenging her father and supposedly rescuing her mother from a dragon that ughtered an army of hundreds of levels 5 and above when the Zeus and Hera Familia tried to kill them while on the high after killing the Leviathan and Behemoth." I shrugged helplessly. "That dragon is something that doesn''t belong in this lower world as even an army of spirits could only help the strongest man to ever live Ais''s father take one of it''s eyes and thus it''s known as the One Eyed Dragon."


    Bell looked lost as he scratched his head. "But what does that have to do with me getting to know Ais?"


    I palmed my face in frustration. "Bell let me tell you a secret of men. Daddy issues is only a turn on when she is calling you that in bed, not when you are dealing with a hatred that''s hassted literal millennia and drags you in to fight a monster than belongs in the godly world."


    "Yes, there has been talks and even attempts of pulling the One-Eyed ck Dragon up into heaven as it''s a cheat and breaks the bnce of this world but it''s space maniption abilities makes it able to even tear its way back to the mortal world." Hestia groaned


    A space controlling fuck off huge dragon huh, no wonder it was able to ughter the strongest people to walk this world. No one could pin it down at all...


    Bell looked conflicted as pretty much all the kids were raised on the old stories of hero''s adventures, so he knew that pretty much every little arrogant snowke of a hero who tried there luck at killing the dragon or even the other two Great Quest monsters never returned until the Zeus and Hera Familia killed the Levithan and Behemoth.


    "Bell until you feel strong enough tomit suicide by that dragon don''t even bother barking Ais''s tree as she won''t be interested and will if anything she will look down on you for being weak." Lili said harshly but it rang truthfully.


    "Haaa. I sighed. "Bell your only fourteen years just focus on being an adventure and give it a couple years and with your growth you will easily be able to find good woman." Iughed grabbing the rooms attention "Actually I take that back" Bell''s face fell. "If anything, you will have to beat off theing amazons,ing for you after we break Ais''s record for fastest level up with a stick."


    Bell sputtered and turned bright red as he couldn''t deny that he would be a prime target of Amazon''s hunt for men with great strength or potential. "Jake I couldn''t just hook up with an amazon!"


    The girls chuckled as they imagined Bell running away from the redlight district. "Those women are going to break your hips, Bell." Lili said through her snickers


    Bell spun to me in fear, but I just shrugged. "Hey man at least you get a woman who has one simple goal in mind. No need for anythingplicated." Now it was my turn for the girls to roll there eyes at me.


    ''Bell just don''t get your hips turned into paste...'' I thought mournfully of my future friend.


    I decided that it was time I became the whale I was born to be and gathered a set of armor and a set of essories such as a bracelet, a couple rings and a ne. Basically, stuff that wouldn''t interfere with my armor and the swinging of my weapon as seriously try sweeping or something with ten rings on your hands... Notfortable at all and using the charge de would grind on those rings a lot more than trying to sweep or something.


    "Jake, are you doing what I think you are?" Hestia asked dryly seeing me taking out the vial of her blood.


    I gleefully nodded and she sighed in response. "And here I was hoping I wasn''t going to need to give out more blood." She pouted seeing Bell and Lili likewise preparing there armor for upgrades and I saw Bell actually got that single weird green arm guard from Eina. Huh I guess fate can''t be denied I suppose.


    After fusing Bell''s chest te into a Silver+ quality and his arm guard into a Gold- that would make a single time use shield would nullify all inertia excreted on it once a day. I then fused a lot of materials into Lili''s boots, meeting the goal of making her basically feather falling boots that would allow her to hop around the battlefield and not be worried about smashing into the ground so long as she could get her feet to be what hits the floor.


    Now me on the other hand haha! I couldn''t help but manicallyugh at how it pays to be pay to win as I looked like a fucking poster for a generic high fantasy MMO as I tried making armor that matched Ebony style armor from Skyrim as we had plenty of dark casted iron armor and where there would have been silver highlights thebined blood of Loki and Hestia made it have glowing red veins along the edges.


    -Eternal Seasons Armor Set. - Keeps wearer at a constant temperature and denies the entry of harsh environmental conditions within the armor at cost of mind to provide wearer fresh air. - tnium-


    Wow so basically, it''s thebination of a space suit that can keep people alive in dire environments and a bomb suit to protect my body, Haha.


    Sadly, I used up all the blood Loki gave, and Hestia already gave us some more blood to make Bell and Lili''s stuff and adamantly refused to give more because now we had to update our Falna after what happened the day before so I wasn''t going to be able to make my own essories till I gathered my own material''s for them but being honest maybe it would be better to wait till Loki sends her first material shipment to make sure I can make something both good and what I want in particr.


    Level 1


    Strength 620


    Endurance 530


    Dexterity 458


    Agility 498


    Magic 753


    Skills:


    Argonaut''s Journey I Argonauts Adventure. - mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members.- of different tiers for each style of monster killed


    -Hero''s loot- After killing a foe in which you y the hero acquire Excellia from either the foe or scaling in difficulty and renown received. -


    Magic:


    Creations Negation Of Entropy ''Combine''. Non sentient Object must be touching users'' skin in order tobine at cost of both stamina and mind to form something better than the sum of all its parts.


    Daily Quest - Kill 100 goblins on the 8th-9th floor for 100 stat points. 89-100


    Kobolds 78-100


    Orcs 45-50,


    etc.


    ''Wow that Hero''s loot really kicked in fighting those Vis in the middle of the city.'' I smiled seeing the great progress being made especially my magic in particr.


    After I put on my new armor and the other adventurers of the Hestia Familia ying with there now toys, I could see Hestia glumly sat there obviously a bit jealous at the cool stuff, so I had an idea.


    "Hestia, I had an idea what if we built a Hearth Fire for you to control maybe it will have special abilities to keep you busy." Hestia perked up at my suggestion and Bell an Lili saw how excited she looked at the idea and agreed to help.


    "I think it would be best for Hestia to organize this as she is the head of the Familia, and you need something to do other than just sitting on these church pews dozing since you quit your job at the potato stand Hestia." I said sternly making her pout, but I wasn''t going to allow her to be ay about like she was when she was bumming off Hephaestus.


    "Fine I will do it Jake." She grumped but I could see the excitement she had at being able to have another thing tying into her domains and I was rather curious as to what extent she would be able to get materials to make it.


    After giving Hestia a five hundred thousand budget, we prepared to go to the dungeon and try out our new gear unknowing of the chaos unfolding within both the Loki and Freya Familia currently.

 Chapter 29 Loki Pov

    Chapter 29 Loki Pov


    Loki-


    ''Well, isn''t this interesting.'' Loki thought as a number of people were hiding within the shadows atop the neighboring roofs watching the duo of elves escort there goddess back home.


    "Lady Loki why are there so many people watching us!" Lefiya Verdis muttered obviously very nervous as she clutched her staff and Loki could tell she was only a few more peeping shadows away from sending a volley of spells at them.


    "Hehe who knows who they are, but I can tell they don''t want us meeting up with Hestia''s little prize."


    Riveria nodded her assent "This is clearly a message and seeing as its not Amazons doing this. The only other Familia strong enough to have this many Adventurers past the third level casually standing on the roof in perfect discipline is Freya..."


    "Thud! ''Ah herees the king'' Loki thought sardonically as even if he was cloaked the sheer size and pressure the ''King'' Ottar let off was unmistakable, but she had her own cards in ce as Ottar confidently walked forward with hisrge dual des drawn.


    "Haah. a roar came and with a might explosion Ottar was forced to stop as Gareth leaped from a neighboring building and swung his massive axe into the Boaz making him grunt and with a higher pitch yell''s a duo of amazons attacked him from his back on his left and right making him disengage and leap over them andnd on another roof.


    "Come on out Freya I know your there!" Loki grinned as like she guessed no deity would dare miss the confrontation of the two strongest Familia''s especially a war goddess like Freya.


    As Loki called out her rival the rest of the upper members of the Loki Familia walked out of the shadows including Finn her Familia captain casually strolling up behind her with his spear dripping with human blood probably having dealt with some of the people in the shadows.


    With a soft thud noise, the Loki Familia watched as a cat-eared man wearing a mask carry a bundle in his arms princess stylend on the ground and respectfully put her down on her feet.


    The cloaked woman threw back her hood showing off the peerless beauty of the Goddess Freya, but her face was no longer held a gentle or even teasing smile no she was no longer Freya the goddess of Beauty or Love now she was the Freya the war goddess that ughtered her way to prominence back in the heavenly realm.


    "Well, seeing you like that brings back memories Huh Freya?" Loki asked cheerfully and making her scowl and her snap her fingers.


    "Thip, Boom!" Several archers shot at the goddess Loki under her signal and Finn''s spear danced a deadly symphony as he protected his goddess. It was so fast the air started to heat up from the pure friction and the several dozen plus arrows were destroyed in midair and didnt even take a couple second for all the arrows to be destroyed as he jumped over his goddess and spun his spear in a circle around Loki.


    Freya obviously didnt expect the move to do anything of worth as her ice-cold expression didnt change in the slightest.


    Several of Loki''s level fours positioned themselves around Loki that way Finn and the rest of the higher leveled adventurers would be able to directly take action against Freya and her higher-level adventurers as even though Freya had Ottar a level seven, Loki had more level sixes and could keep him busy while the level fives fought with the others.


    "Now what Freya?" Loki cheekily asked making Riveria sigh at how nonchnt her goddess was being, but she was clearly ready to shoot the prepared spells within her new staff straight at Freya which with her death would take the backing out of the Freya''s Falna''s and render even Ottar barely stronger than the average level one.


    Freya''s stone expression twitched at seeing the new staff the strongest mage of the world was carrying and Loki''s thoughts of Freya somehow knowing that brat Jakes''s ability was proven. "Ottar, Allen kill that elf and bring that bitches staff to me now. The rest of you kill Loki and her adventurers!" She said with a growl hardly hidden within her smooth voice.


    The streets shattered as the strongest adventurer sprinted towards the target of his most beloved person''s hatred and Allen the cat-eared man who was a level six went around to obviously strike when Loki''s other adventurers were busy blocking Ottar but at an unseen signal Finn instead of protecting Riveria dashed towards Allen and started to cleanly suppress him.


    Ottar didnt care for the level fours standing in his path and either cleanly bisected them killing them instantly or bashed them aside through the neighboring buildings with his backhanded swings of his massive dual des leaving there fates unknown.


    The other executives of Loki were copying Ottar in ughtering the lover levels of the Freya Familia with Ais taking a prominent role as her wind des turned the level fours and below into nothing more than chunky salsa and just as Freya was about to call this off as both Familia''s were going to be destroyed tonight doing this, she saw Loki''s frown turn into a vicious snarling grin and she too remembered who she was attempting to overthrow. The Trickster.


    "Ottar stop!" She screamed but it was toote the Boaz had reached Riveria and just as he was about to spilt her in half from top to bottom one of the glowing gems on her staff bloomed into a bright moon of silver light and instantly a thin ray of silver light pierced Ottar''s chest...


    The whole battle stopped as the strongest man alive staggered back and held his chest as a silver light the size of a cup pierced his chest and remained in his chest. "Mydy...." He called reaching for Freya, but the silver light started expanding within his chest and within seconds the lightpletely encased the Boaz''s body.


    Everyone watched as the light faded leaving a work of art as Ottar including his gear had turned into a solid ice statue and it was unmistakably Ottar as the only thing about Ottar that didnt be Ice was his Falna.


    "Ottar!" Freya cried out in agony as her greatest pir and symbol of strength died as she could feel his falna fail and soul fade.


    Allen sprinted backwards and disengaged from Finn but not before the Pallum was able to heave with all his strength and throw his spear cleanly through the stomach of the Cat-Boy but the man disregarded his potentially lethal wound as he shouted to his fellow Familia members. "Retreat!" He clearly having lost his prior speed took hold of Freya and threw the struggling Goddess over his shoulder and took off leaving the rest of his Familia as bait to slow down the encroaching elites of Loki.


    "Enough!" Loki yelled making her adventurers pause as she let the Freya Familia flee.


    "Why the hell are we letting those bastards go!" Bete screamed as he rushed back and started healing the members, he could with the elixir''s he had on hand.


    Likewise, all the other executive''s agreed as they had them literally fleeing the battle but Loki surprising sighed. "I let them go because the guild is already going to be on our heads about this public battle and with us letting them go, we will not be punished at all. More importantly we will be able to save as many of our wounded as possible whereas them..." She pointed out the bodies of the wounded Freya members clearly left for dead as they were eitherying on the grounded too wounded to flee or trying desperately to stagger if not crawl away from the clearly murderous Loki members.


    Finn snorted. "They don''t matter with Ottar dead, and Allen basically crippled with my spear destroying his innards they only have the Gulliver Brothers to keep the Familia afloat, but I wouldn''t be surprised if Ishtar won''t destroy her within the week with how much, she hates her."


    "Not our problem anymore." Ais said coolly and the more hotheaded members finally agreed and devoted all there attentions to helping there Familia members and not sparing any expense as they were officially the strongest Familia in Orario now.


    For a moment Loki considered betraying Jake and trying to lock him up as that staff literally won the fight but a sudden shock made her grimace and body shake as the contract sternly warned her that if she does anything it will kill her without mercy making her huff and give up... For now.


    Within the next twenty minutes they saved all the members they could and Riveria literally froze parts back to there ces as they loaded there wounded into carts and sent them rushing towards the Dian Chech Familia for emergency healing as they could heal any frostbite easily, but reattaching limbs somehow was outside there specialty. Bah probably so that money grubber god could sell his prosthetics.


    "Well, well, well, I was wondering when the guild would get here!" Loki said cheerfully as a short fat elf close to passing out started screaming orders to secure the perimeter to a number of subordinates and marched straight to Loki turning bright red.


    "Loki what the fuck is wrong with you fighting in bright day light..." He cut off strangled by his surprise as he stood stalk still and if you followed his beady eyes, you would see him transfixed by the statue of Ottar. He then woodenly turned back to the goddess Loki and whispered "Is that Ottar..."


    Loki gleefully nodded making the fat elf faint falling onto his back in sheer fright at how much chaos is going toe to Orario.

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    The rest of the day was spent just hanging out and frankly destressing as we had been working hard in the dungeon for thest week along with the shenanigans that also followed.


    The next morning after ample rest and simply cuddling with my girls, as we walked the streets of Orario we noticed the whole city seemed tense and were whispering about something, but we couldn''t tell what was going on exactly and none of what we caught seemed to make sense in any way shape or form.


    For example, there was a rumor that Rakia invaded secretly through hidden tunnels and used monsters from within unexplored parts of the dungeon to decimate the Freya Familia and was barely stopped when the Loki Familia joined in the battle leaving both Familia weakened heavily with many dead.


    There was a bunch more rumors each getting weirder and weirded as time went on as we closed in on the dungeon. Like Freya was caught sharing her bed with Loki. So Ottar and Riveria dueled over who got to keep both women and Riveria won taking Loki and Freya home to have her wicked way with the frightened goddesses.


    Frankly at this point I was refusing to believe any of this nonsense after we heard that Freya has went into hiding as apparently, she hid the fact that the level 6 elves she had in her Familia were assassinated by a group with cursed weapons and tamed monster''s and the Gulliver Brother''s the only level fives left in her Familia wanted to take Freya as there wife and share her like in the seven dwarves tale.


    "Master Jake something must have happened right?" Lili questioned quietly and I couldn''t help but nod.


    "Yeah, rumors tend to have a grain of truth but finding the grain in a sea of nonsense is normally difficult thing, but we can be sure basically something must have happened with the Freya Familia as almost all the rumors have them ying a prominent role."


    Bell didnt really seem to have an opinion as he was just too excited to finally be able out his new spear finally and we were already getting looks for our frankly oundish gear that didnt match the fantasy gear around us as Bell wasn''t shy about showing off the miniature sun within the half-moon on the spear.


    Frankly with the gear we had so long as there weren''t a couple level fours or something trying to rob us, we had a good chance at this point at just burning anyone to death that would bother us especially with the emergency shields we had to tank a blow and surprise them.


    It also seemed that the Hostess was closed, but I wasn''t really surprised if something did happen with the Freya Familia it would make sense that Mia would go help them or something.


    We quickly made our way into the twelfth floor as I wasn''t all too enthusiastic at going into the Cave Labyrinth floors just yet plus I wanted to farm out the tier 5 daily quests as we moved along as that would be the most efficient.


    "Jake wouldn''t it be better for us to go deeper and fight the stronger monsters." Bell grumped as we took our lunch break after killing several groups of Orcs and smaller monsters.


    I was about to answer but Lili cut us off suddenly. "Bell, do you want to be the captain?" She questioned and I nked as personally I kind of already became the captain as I''ve been setting up the dungeon dives helping Bell do paperwork and ying negotiator with other Familia''s


    "Isnt Jake already the captain?" Bell asked innocently.


    "I guess I am then." I shrugged and continued. "Bell we will need to go to the guild and get that in writing and if that''s the case I will be taking over all the paperwork and Familia management work." If anything, it looked I told him Christmas came early and he eagerly nodded not caring for the added responsibility


    After our break we found an especiallyrge monster party ambling around out of a tunnel and Lili shrieked. "Thats the pantry we need to leave!"


    Oh yeah, the pantry, A ce where monsterse together to drink a weird sap thates fromrge crystals embedded in the ground, but monsters don''t actually need to eat so no one knows what the sap is really for.


    Hmm nope I grabbed the clearly about to flee Pallum as I noticed that the tunnel leading into the pantry was rather small so monsters wouldn''t be able toe at us more than two at a time at least with orcs, but honestly the smaller monsters were easy enough to kill now as I was strong enough to swing my sword form of the Charge de with some finesse now.


    "The tunnel is only wide enough to allow a small number of monsters to pass through and we will hold the tunnel itself we won''t be going in there so we won''t get pinched." As I exined Lili calmed down and prepared her ammo for extendedbat.


    After making ns on how to effectively hold the tunnel and what to do if arge enough came that would overwhelm us, we made ns to escape and meet up at the floors entrance just in case.


    "Crunch. My axe made swift work as it sliced and crushed the hips and legs of the orcs and made them drop to the ground to be easy pickings for me. Meanwhile Bell has already learned a couple tricks on making small explosions from his Insect ive to push him in different directions in midair because it took too much me to maintain flight.


    So, he was able to use his explosions tounch himself and his spear into monster''s heads or other vulnerable parts.


    "Oww" Bell groaned ''Well, there is still some kinks to his style.'' I thought wryly as he managed to clothesline himself on a branch and with the speed, he was moving at did a double back flip as hended on his back knocking all the air out of himself but thankfully there weren''t any monsters near him as Lili started sniping the monster''s closing in on him as well as watching the mist behind us as I held the pantry''s entrance.


    Asrger groups of monsters started toe out of the tunnel and even a few infant dragons I was already starting to have to lean on the fire of my charge de as I sent solid des of fire that would cut through the legs of orcs and halfway through an infant dragon as I was slowly but surely pushed back till with a huff, I called out seeing a trio of infant dragons together with several orcs behind them running at us. "Bell send a wave of fire down the tunnel!"


    Bellplied and I saw he didnt hold back in using probably half the remaining sun in the ive as he sent a torrent of mes into the tunnel drowning the approaching monsters in the all-consuming heat. "Too much fire Bell." I called seeing how inefficient it was and he hollered his affirmation and for the next half an hour we held the tunnel to the pantry as more and more monsters tried to push into it or exit but we managed to hold it until I finished all my daily quests in this relevant area.


    As we were holding the pantry, I noticed a sh of purple in the corner of my eye and as we retreated from the pantry I called out. "Hey Medusa, want toe out for some lunch?" It was silent for a moment as Bell and Lili looked at me in confusion but as I was staring into the fog, I saw the beautiful woman step out of the fog.


    "It''s impressive you are able to catch me now or have you noticed me previously?" She spoke and she seemed to be alright at least she didnt look to be injured or anything.


    "Either way I wanted to thank you for helping me hold down that nt monster the other day you may have saved our lives that day."


    Medusa shrugged as though it wasn''t an important deal. "You likely would have survived even without my help withdy Riveria being just around the corner." She deflected but i could see the appreciation was well received if the way she cocked her hips and pushed up herrge breasts as she folded her arms in embarrasment.


    Bell then asked, "So did you fix up whatever happened with your Familia?" Lili kicked Bell in the leg as Medusa obviously became defensive.


    "It''splicated and I don''t particrly want to talk about it now, but I am d you three are doing so well." She deflected.


    For the next little while we shared some small talk and I found out some details about her such as she had two younger sisters in her old Familia and a missing older sister who was recently lost within the dungeon and her appreciation for books despite there high price in this medieval world.


    ''Million Valis is on whoever she ganked was responsible for whatever happened to her older sister.'' I thought sadly as she looked truly broken hearted about it and so I gave her a quick little bro hug in solidarity. "Medusa I am sorry to hear about you sister, but can I assume that person earlier was responsible for what happened?" I alluded to the man who screamed like a bitch as he was devoured by the infant dragon.


    "Yes, he was the younger brother to the captain of my Familia and did something horrible to my sister and now that it''s known that I was thest person to go into the dungeon with him even if I was innocent which my god doesn''t particrly care either way, he still won''t update my Falna so I''ve just been wandering as I have basically been ck balled by my own Familia.


    ''Hmm to simp or not to simp'' I considered offering a ce within the Hestia Familia as frankly I was seeing a pattern in my women as they literally barely came up to hips or not even that with Lili and a woman who was actually my height would negate any rumors thate up because I have zero interest in my level up alias being that "Midget Fucker." guy they whisper about in taverns.

 Chapter 31 Freya Pov

    Chapter 31 Freya Pov


    ''Where did it all go wrong.'' Freya couldn''t help but think as she sat on the side of the bed and as she thought of her situation, she couldn''t even me Jake for making the staff that brought about the downfall of her position without him having to move a finger.


    But then again was she and Loki any different as we culled the remaining low-level adventurers of the Zeus and Hera Familia as they limped back from the disastrous expedition to subdue the One-Eyed ck Dragon.


    ''It didnt even take twelve hours for the Ishtar Familia to hear about me being brought low by Loki and she wasted no time in assassinating Hogin and Hedin myst level sixes with Allen being basically benched for the far conceivable future as he will have to live within the reach of the Dian Chect Familia to make sure he doesnt die in his sleep.'' Freya sighed at her own circumstances.


    "At least that freak of a woman Phryne and Tammuz Belili were killed in the battle, so Ishtar is left with only level threes and below."


    Freya may have been trying to put a silver lining to her copse but the thought of relief flooding her as the only threats she would have to face being level threes was almost as disheartening as when she saw Ottar pass from this world.


    Before she could fall deeper into her thoughts a loud rapping rang from rang from the door to her humble room. "Come in!" She called sadly out and just as she feared Mia Grande walked in with a stony expression.


    Mia plopped herself into the in wooden seat she pulled out from the bare desk and just studied the Goddess she once served faithfully for so many years.


    Mia finally broke the silence as she growled. "What the hell were you thinking attacking Loki in broad daylight..."


    Freya wasn''t cowled by Mia''s anger instead lightly smiled weakly. "My old friend you know how I am when I see someone approaching my interests."


    Mia''s fist crashed through the table beside her making a loud crashing noise that was certainly heard by the maids in the surrounding rooms but Mia didnt seem to care as she was too frustrated by how defeated Freya sounded.


    It wasn''t even that Freya was a depressed wreck no she had far too much pride to be sobbing helplessly within her room as her world copsed around her, but she was bing numb as the punches just kepting.


    "Ok Freya what are you going to do now?" Mia asked folding her arms as she looked at the Goddess clearly in thought.


    Freya sighed and brushed her hand through her long silver tresses. "Well, I suppose I don''t have to many choices with all the enemies I have made taking those neglected gems from other Familia''s even outside Orario it would be more likely for me to suffer an unfortunate ident than to be able to restart my Familia." Freya sighed mentally ''And, wasn''t that the most galling thing... With the Gulliver Brother''s basicallymitting mutiny and trying to keep herself as a sex pet between the five of them and the majority of my Familia hating me as I was taken from the battlefield when so many were left to die to there wounds. I couldn''t be sure who was loyal anymore and it''s not like I could walk up and test them without the possibility of being lynched.


    But the bad news kepting. "Freya I am retired." Mia said suddenly and Freya felt her stomach fall as she was about to lose herposure. "I gave up the adventurer life when you started getting ham fisted when Ottar was willing to be your attack dog and I have never felt better...


    Before Mia could continue Freya sted Mia with the full power of her charm making her freeze and as tears started to flow down Freya''s face Mia unfroze and sent a pitying look at the fallen goddess. "The fact you are so desperate as to charm me when you know I can''t be charmed is telling huh." She said sadly and both of them knew the unspoken message contained within.


    Please leave...


    But where could Freya go now honestly, she has angered so many other deity''s that the only one who could shelter her would be Ouranos but now with no Familia as status he would have zero reason to shelter her.


    "Fine Mia I will leave tonight is that ok!" Freya snarled as she lost all control and as thest days events reyed, she couldn''t help but silently cry as Mia got off the chair with an explosive sigh.


    "I didnt want to do this too you but we all have our dreams and having my dream burned down because you stole the child of a god three decades ago is not going to be allowed." Just as Mia reached the door, she called over her shoulder. "Oh, and don''t worry Syr and Ryuu are following you out. Heh little brats well I can withhold there weeks'' pay Haha." Sheughed but even in the throes of her anguish she could tell theugh was hollow.


    After Mia left Freya alone, she was stuck in a mental loop of what could have gone differently, if only she didnt get so anxious, or what if she brought more of her Familia members. Finally, she wrapped herself within the covers of her worn nkets and emotionally exhausted, she soon fell asleep.


    Soon enough Freya''s fretful rest ended as she was gently shaken awake as her mortal connection Syr gently shook her. "It''s time for us to go people are already sniffing around the restaurant."


    As Freya woodenly stood up she put onmon clothes that covered her body, she finished off by putting on the magic cloak that would hide her natural charm she managed to keep as she fled from her mansion.


    Before she could leave a soft hand grabbed her arm with surprising force. "Goddess Freya what is your connection to Syr." Ah it''s not surprising she would be so curious. Well either way if she abandons me the day couldn''t be any worse, I suppose.


    "I found Syr years ago in a very bad position and after helping her and asking her what she wanted to do with her life she didnt say she wanted matchless wealth or power no she wanted to be just like me." She said with a teasing lit that made Syr blush but as Ryuu turned back to the Goddess she was surprised to see where the Goddess was a carbon copy of Syr and as the elf looked back and forth, she could see no difference between them two.


    "Yes, Ryuu I am able to change between my goddess form and the mortal form of Syr as she is now a mixture of her prior mortal form and my own divine form." Freya said solemnly.


    Ryuu looked lost as she stood there still, she clenched her fist. "Who saved me back then?"


    Freya taking her original form spoke lightly. "We both did as it may have been me who found you in that alley half dead, but it was Syr who took you out to the casino''s and we have both cooked together and worked here for more than five years right."


    Finally, the beautiful elf rxed, and she adopted her prior stern expression. "I have a couple safe houses we can stay at for a few days but people are hunting you..."


    Both Freya and Syr shook there heads. As Syr answered "We have a ce to go where its protected by a powerful magic field where even a level five is unable to pierce there defenses."


    Ryuu popped an eyebrow in confusion but nodded and they quickly made there escape into the night.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    It was well into the night when Hestia jolted awake as though from a nightmare and started shaking me. "Jake there''s people at the door, and there all wearing cloaks." She hissed and honestly, I was about to roll back over and go to sleep before my sleep filled mind registered her words.


    "Ugh I swear to god if its Loki trying to make me make her a super wine or something I am going to break my foot up her ass." I grouched as I threw on a shirt and a pair of slip-on shoes because stone floors are cold as fuck.


    With a loud bang I threw open the front doors while carrying my charge de as I exited the church. "Ok what the hell do you people want?" I said grumpily seeing the cloaked trio standing in front of the ward line and seeing how calm they were I bet they literally just knocked on said wards to get Hestia''s attention.


    "May wee in to talk, it''s a rather sensitive topic?" Replied the tallest cloaked figure and I was having none of it despite the way the figures voice purred and almost lulled me into a stupor. ''Who the hell goes up to someone''s home at '' Looks at the moon'' three in the morning and just asks to be let in while wearing such skeevy ass clothes. Hell Nah!''


    "Sorry,dies of the night are not wee within this abode please vacate the premise or I will call Ishtar and tell her some girls are trying to go solo."


    I saw one of the girls clearly trying hold in herughter as she held her sides and wheezed "Lady... He called you a prostitute Hahaha." Finally, she lost herposure and burst intoughter then pulled back her cloaks hood smiling brightly.


    ''Huh why would Syr be here or is it Freya?'' I thought curiously and tried to guess the identities of whoever was within the other cloaks, but I could hardly see the bodies shapes let alone hair or anything.


    "Well hello Syr fancy seeing you out sote. Ahhh" I yawned rxing slightly as I assumed the people were from the Hostess.


    "Jake there''s been some problems at the Hostess, and we need a ce to crash and be safe." Syr said inly and I appreciated her honesty.


    "Mmmh you other two pull down the hoods please before I say anything."


    As they pulled down there hoods, well one wasn''t a surprise seeing Ryuu escorting Syr around but the vision of beauty standing there in with her silver hair falling out of the hood and reaching the goddess''s mid back certainly woke me the hell up!


    I couldn''t help but gap in surprise at Freya literally showing up at our front doorstep but I soon recentered myself and if anything, her light smile became even more genuine at seeing me not be overwhelmed by her beauty.


    "Jake, I hope you could let us stay the night at least, and I have a very good reason as to why you should." Freya said cheerfully.


    ''The real question is why they want to stay here? I mean literally the Freya Familia is the strongest not to mention no one would want to attack Mia for no reason?'' I couldn''t help but think.


    I heard Hestia seemingly whisper over my shoulder through the wards. "It''s fine I could use the wards to throw them out if they became an issue and I want to talk to Freya."


    Whelp thedy has spoken but I couldn''t help but be curious as to what would guarantee there entry into our home.


    "Alright you three are wee into our home but just out of curiosity what did you have to offer that would guarantee entry?"


    I saw Syr grin, and she moved a ck strap that blended in with her cloak and basket was pulled in front of her and as she opened it, I could smell the fresh baked bread and other foods.


    "We bring snacks as requested!" She said cheerfully and Freya shook her head as Ryuu snorted in amusement at my wry expression as she must have seen my conversation with Loki before her penthouse blew up.


    I couldn''t help but shake my head and as I turned to go back in the church, I waved for them to follow and called out. "Come on in the wards are down for now."


    As I walked in, I saw Hestia sitting down in a set of seats she moved and setup as even with the noise we made Lili and Bell didnt seem to wake so I just shrugged as it made little difference at this point and went to sit beside her.


    Within seconds of me sitting down thedies made there way into the church and seeing us already seated I gestured to the set of seats across from us and they gracefully made there way there to seats and took off there cloaks andid them upon the chair''s backs.


    Whereas Syr was wearing a nice pair of pants and a tunic along with Ryuu wearing her adventurer gear, it looked like Freya rolled out of bed with her sleeping gown that if it''s cleavage didnt cut so deep would be rather modest with the gown''s length going down to her feet.


    Hestia started giggling suddenly making us all look at her. "So, Freya did you like what you saw those nights?" Even as Ryuu looked confused Syr and Freya blushed lightly as they coughed.


    "Yes those nights were rather engaging..." She said lightly and Ryuu was an intelligent woman, so she was able to put together what Hestia was pointing out.


    She couldn''t help but hold her face as she groaned. "Syr, Freya, did you really bring us to the home of a man you been watching sleep with his lover..." She asked dryly and even I couldn''t help chuckling with Hestia as both of the silver haireddies tried to cate the clearly disturbed elf.


    But the fun conversation had to end as I coughed, and the room filled with tension. "So,dy Freya despite the..." I had to find the word. "Interest or joy you may find in our private lives is there a reason you needed toe here?"


    Syr and Ryuu kept quiet obviously leaving there Goddess to speak as she visibly collected herself.


    It didnt take long for her tounch into her tale about how she had a conflict with Loki and lost Ottar which heavily surprised me and I didnt want to pressure her as to how her most valuable adventurer was lost as she was clearly on a roll as she exined how that same night her mansion was attacked by the Ishtar Familia but the there levels were all boosted somehow and along with the special cursed weapons and tamed monsters they managed to kill herst level six adventurers.


    ''So Haruhime was yed early but I know there hasn''t been a full moon, so the killing stone ritual can''t have taken ce yet let alone Hermes bringing said stone early.'' I thought and was highly ddened to hear how both of Ishtar''s level five and four were lost in the battle leaving her with only level threes at best should I decide to actually save her and get the fox waifu as unless I treated her like shit, I knew she would imprint onto me with her damsel in distress character.


    Finally, I learned that both Freya''sst level fives the Gulliver brothers wanted to keep her as a shared woman between the brothers and even more surprising was that Mia Grande threw her out of her Restaurant leaving her high and dry.


    I couldn''t help but sigh and as I looked at Hestia, I saw despite her looking tired she looked very sympathetic as well to there plight. I asked Freya and the otherdies after she finished her story. "So now what''s your ns. I mean you would be safe here, but I doubt you want to feel like a prisoner here."


    Surprisingly it was none of the women in front of me that answered instead it was Hestia beside me who threw a surprising question at Freya. "Freya will you teach me how to run a Familia." She asked solemnly surprising me.


    Freya seemed to share an unspoken conversation with Hestia as they stared into each other''s eyes for almost an entire minute in silence before she broke it. "I would be honored to teach you Hestia." She said brightly and her happy expression lit up the room as Syr''s smile followed.


    "Great awesome now miss Ryuu was it? you can sleep on our new couch while these girls can join us as we got back to sleep." Hestia said making my mind nk in pure confusion.


    As I turned to Hestia I was surprised by her taking action and grabbing my arm and squeezing it between her breasts and pulling us back to our basement but then within a second of Hestia pulling me to our feet and towards the room my other arm was enveloped in another set of soft breasts as Freya gently leaned into me and held my hand clearly delirious with happiness as I normally would say she was looking into the my soul through my eyes but it was a very literal thing as she practically skipped with us down the stairs.


    Lili was still asleep, but she was now hugging one of our spare pillows andying against the wall.


    Hestia just hopped into our bed nonchntly, and I just silently gave up objecting at this point as when the Greek goddess waifu wants to pull women into our bed it''s best to just shut up and thank her obviously, notin. Not to mention I seriously just wanted to get back to fucking sleep as I knew Bell was likely going to want to wake us up early.


    As Iid down into bed on my back, I had Hestiatched onto my left side holding me tightly and Syr gentlyid herself onto my chest clearly nervous at how close we were while Freya snuggled up into my right-side shamelessly taking deep breaths of my scent and caressing my body with her hand.


    Just as I was already nodding back off, I saw Ryuuying down on the couch watching us and I almost patted the bed to invite her in my sleepy mind, but I managed to deny the urge and before I knew it, I sumbed to my dreams to the almost massaging caresses of Freya.

 Chapter 33 R-18

    Chapter 33 R-18


    I absent mindedly reached my hand down and starting to pet the head trying to suck the soul out of me through the dick.


    The woman beneath the covers seemed to enjoy me finally waking up as she started to dive deeper gagging lightly when I entered her throat.


    As I was waking up, I reached around me and found that I was alone with whoever was within my bed and frankly I kind of loved the mystery of it. ''Was it Lili? Was it Hestia? Or could it be Ryuu?'' I thought but almost chuckled and dismissed thest one as impossible at this stage.


    She seemed to be finding her groove as she adjusted to my size as she was soon able to bounce her head up and down my length and even with asional the gags, she didnt stop and continued to deepthroat the cock.


    When I felt my balls about to start boiling, I took a bit of control and started to force her head up and down the final couple inches as her throat massaged my length trying to expel the intruder and finally, I felt her palm my nuts and start rolling them in a soft dainty hand that made lose control and pull her face against my pelvis as I climaxed straight into her throat making her whole body convulse as I could feel her moving against my legs.


    With an audible popping noise, the airtight seal around my cock was broken as the woman slinked up my body and finally her silver hair was shown as Freyaid her head against my chest and now that I wasn''t half dead asleep, I could appreciate the divine body doing its best to conform to my own body as she sought all the physicalfort she could.


    "So as much as I appreciate that fantastic blowjob as I woke up what gave you the bravery to attempt that." I questioned wrapping my arm around her to give her some aftercare and with my other hand I started petting her long silver locks of hair making her hum in appreciation.


    Freya didnt answer and just started to kiss my chest and I could feel her hands ying with my chest as she tried to memorize my exact body''s dimensions as though was going to go blind and wanted to know me by heart.


    With a loud p I pped her ass making her squeal and I could feel her nipples harden against my chest as she squirmed on top of me. In lieu of a spoken answer she sat up straddling my waist and I as my gaze took in her perfect body, I saw something that made my eyes twitch.


    It looked to be a Lingerie Choker wrapped around her a neck and it somehow already had a little heart patch sowed in and I could faintly see the names Hestia and Jake embroidered within the heart and just below our names was the name Freya...


    Freya was able to see my confused expression and smiled as she spoke. "They say you need to watch out for the quiet ones, and granted that may be true, but the ones you really need to watch out for are the ones who have suppressed there desires for millennium."


    ''I''m going to have to sit Hestia down aren''t I.'' I thought wryly.


    "Well, I suppose that exins that a bit but how are you feeling now?" For a moment I could see her frustration''s at losing her Familia, but it seems I was right about hertching her yandere attachment onto my soul as she soon lost her mncholy and if her gaze was anymore amorous, I wouldn''t be surprised if hearts reced her pupils as she seemed to have found the light of her existence.


    "Well..." She said coyly and started to gyrate on myp and her feeling her womanly core grinding against my hardening length set my lust alight not to mention her breasts almost hypnotically swaying back and forth within a few inches of my face as she leaned down to whisper. "I have found a new life goal and I n on taking very good care of it."


    Before we could seal the deal, just as I grabbed her hips, and she grabbed my cock to start riding me we heard a snicker and we both turned to see Hestia standing in the doorway with a smug grin carrying a satchel.


    "Well, looks like you guys are going to be busy." Before I could even invite her, she pushed the satchel into my hands. "Jake be a dear and fuse the stuff inside." I didnt mind and as I pulled out the contents of the satchel, I saw a series of vials and herbs and a little vial of blood which confused me, but I wasn''t going to deny my goddess something as a woman was about to ride my dick in our bed even if I was a bit frustrated at being blue balled a bit.


    After fusing all the stuff into an elixir and Hestia checking it with the magic sses, she handed it to Freya. "As we agreed here." Freya shakily took the potion and before I could smack it out of her hands as I had no fucking clue what she was about to drink, and I had little doubt Hestia didnt have that Greek cruelty buried down somewhere but I missed the chance because Hestia grabbed my dick beneath Freya and pushed my manhood into the goddess sitting on myp.


    I could only watch as Freya chugged the potion and shook a bit obviously at the funky taste and after swallowing it down, she leaned down and started kissing me as she started gyrating on my manhood and I could feel her divine pussy almost giving me a hand job, she was so tight, and her inner muscles clenched repeatedly around me not wanting to let go in the slightest.


    "Jake, you fit me so well!" Freya moaned as I was sitting up and she had her legs wrapped around me. I held her ass tightly and bounced her up and down into myp making loud pping noises and I saw Hestia approaching and then she grabbed Freya by her hair and pulled her down, so she wasying on her back as I was fucking her.


    "Let''s use that mouth for something better." Hestia said smugly and plopped her thick ass onto Freya''s face, and she gamely grabbed the shorter goddess by her ass and went to town on her making Hestia moan, but I couldn''t see her reaction as she was facing away from me, but I had the pleasure of watching Hestia''s ass bounce from Freya''s skilled tongue in action.


    Getting my head literally back in the game I started smashing Freya going for hard deep strokes and as I watched Freya''s beautiful breasts bouncing vigorously from the force of my plunges, I couldn''t help but give them a light swat making her cry out into Hestia womanhood and I felt her already tight pussy strangle my cock as she climaxed from the surprising pain and pleasure.


    Hestia likewise climaxed from Freya screaming finish and leaned back away from Freya''s still frantic attentions. ''I can''t help but notice Hestia is a very sensitive woman maybe that ys a part in why she wants other women for me as after an orgasm she just wants to be left alone with the afterglow.'' I thought and couldn''t help but thank whichever entity sent me here.


    Seeing Freya''s in the throes of pleasure was great but I wanted to hit her at a different angle, so I grabbed a couple pillows and rolled her over and propped up her waist as she made a confused noise but just as she was about to sit up, I spanked her ass making her shiver.


    While she shivered, I could almost see she was about to orgasm again so I grabbed her by the hair to ram my way back into her cunt, with this new angle I was able to get even deeper and as my cock kissed her cervix she screamed hysterically as she orgasmed and this time I couldn''t hold onto my own as I shot my semen straight into her cervix after only a few more pumps into her strangling depths.


    I leaned back toy onto my back, and just breathed heavily as Freya drunkenly rolled herself and started to kiss my chest and licking my sweat off as she shivered in the shock of her prior orgasm''s.


    Hestia sat beside me on the edge of the bed and took my hand. "Heya Jake by the way congrattions." I was confused for moment, but I was assuming she meant about seducing Freya.


    I replied unsurely. "Thanks Hestia?" I asked more than stated and saw her wearing the magic sses as she was clearly staring at Freya.


    "Yup! No problem just make sure to treat Siegfried well." Hestia said literally skipping her way back upstairs as she glowed from her orgasm


    Wut who the hell is Siegfried.


    It was Freya who answered as she cupped my face and with infinite love, she kissed me deeply grinding her body against me but not with lust but pure need of physical affection, and I realized I was fucked as she literally did have hearts in her eyes now as she stared me down and whispered. "Jake you''re the father..."

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    For a brief moment I contemted throwing this woman out of the church but for one I did actually appreciate Freya''s personality when she wasn''t scheming against me which she honestly hadn''t really had a chance too yet but the fact that she was supposedly carrying my child already... i am not the type of man to get a woman pregnant and leave my own child.


    ''I don''t see anything wrong with us taking the child and kicking her out...'' I mused momentarily before I deted as Hestia is the one who set all this up, so I need to figure what the hell she is ying at before I do anything.


    "Freya I am assuming you actually wanted a child, correct? I asked and she swiftly nodded. Well, guess I can''t just take her choice away though I have every intention of spanking Hestia for leaving me out of this.


    After helping Freya clean up a bit we got dressed and went upstairs to face the music as it were.


    Coming up the stairs the first thing I saw was a tomato faced Bell Cranel stting on a chair refusing to make eye contact as apparently Hestia left open the door to the basement as we were... busy.


    Although Ryuu was a rather taciturn person in nature but seeing her dere side as the tips of her ears were a light pink was a treat to the eyes.


    The only problem I could see in reality was Syr...


    She was sitting there staring nkly into space and holding her lower stomach absentminded.


    "Ok its not toote in the day so we should probably head off to the dungeon guy''s. " I said trying to be upbeat and not make this super awkward.


    Bell stutered as he got to his feet. "Jake you got a goddess pregnant? You slept with Freya!" Honestly it sounds like he was more surprised about the second one than the first and that kinda pissed me off a bit.


    I just gave a solemn nod proudly, because as a man only one other man has done the impossible and impregnated the impossible which was Albert when he made Ais with a spirit whereas I have surpassed him and impregnated a goddess the goddess Freya in particr. The goddess in question was gently sitting down beside Syr and resting her head on her shoulder as Syr fussed over her.


    "Hestia we are going to have words tonight..." She lost a bit of her cheer but nodded and I turned to Ryu. "Ryuu I don''t want to assume anything but what''s your ns now? Would you like to join the Hestia Familia, or do you want to simply guard this basically already impregnable home?" I asked gently to not put pressure on her.


    She frowned and obviously was in deep thought before slowly she answered taking her words with deep care. "I am sorry, but I cannot betray Lady Astrea who has helped me so much or the hopes of bringing back the Familia from my past friends." Ah well that makes sense and I would be aplete dick if I tried to push more but she surprised me when giving me Lili and Bell a light smile. "But I would enjoy going into the dungeon with you guys and teach you some lessons."


    I knew she was meaning that despite how much we were basically going to hold her back she wouldn''t hold it against us for basically wasting her time but that was before I told the neers about my quest system and how we could gain a total of a hundred and seventy stat points off of each monster type as were dove into the dungeon so long as we just ughtered them and it wouldn''t discriminate against even her higher level.


    But the thing was. Ryuu Lion had avoided her Familia''s goddess since she became wanted by the guild when she ughtered the remnants of the Evilus Familia''s, so she was going to be unable to even updater her falna if shees with us.


    Knowing I was once again going to have to deal with a stubborn woman I stared her deep in the eye and drew upon my inner chad who impregnated a goddess. "Ryuu you need to speak to Astrea if you want to adventure with us." As she went to clearly object, I cut her off. "If the wordsing out of your mouth is a denial, I will have Freya/Syr carry you there if needed." She shut up as she already considered both of them as her most precious person and knowing Freya was pregnant made it even more impossible for her to deny her should the Goddess ask.


    Both Syr and Freya lit up with Syr taking Ryuu''s hands and smiling brightly. "Come on Ryuu it''s for the best and Lady Astrea misses you dearly as she won''t even take anymore adventurers after she lost all of your sisters and you disappeared.


    Ryuu folded like a house of cards at seeing there pleas and I bet anything that honestly she just needed a push/excuse to put down her pride. She turned to me and gave a wry smile. "Fine Jake you happy, I will go after our dungeon dive and set the record straight with my goddess." Both Freya and Hestia nodded, and I knew she was telling the truth, so I rxed.


    "Well d to hear it. Lets go!" I said throwing my Charge de over my shoulder and prepared to leave but Hestia seemed to need to say something as she stood there wringing her hands.


    "What''s wrong Hestia?" I asked seeing her fidget in ce.


    She just moaned into her hands and blushed shamefully. "I kinda spent the whole budget you gave me for the Hearth Fire project you gave me for the herbs and reagents for the potion Freya drank... Hehehe." She tried to y off giggling.


    "Hey Hestia, do you like sitting?" I asked her suddenly and she nkly nodded. "Good, enjoy it while you can Cuz when I get back, I am going to tan your hide..."


    "Eeep!" She cried out and fled downstairs as she knew I meant it...


    I then turned to Freya and for a moment she tensed but I gave her a soft smile that rxed her. "Freya can you get a message to Ouranos I want you to be able to defend yourself with your Arcanum seeing as your pregnant I think that gives you literally the perfect excuse."


    She seemed shocked at my question and instead turned to Syr "Syr can you do that for me." She asked and I saw the hope at having a way to defend herself mixed with fear of actually losing her pregnancy as she was already gently holding her still t stomach.


    "I will do my best Lady Freya." Syr said solemnly and I could see her making this a life mission.


    Alright this was enough Lolly gagging so we quickly left and seeing as we were heading to the guild to get the paperwork changed to me being the Captain as Bell seemed if anything more enthused at throwing the position to me after hearing that tax season was only a few weeks away.


    While filling out the captain changing paperwork, I saw Bell leaning up against a desk and talking to Eina animatedly and her paying close attention to her crush as he spoke.


    Lili on was helping me with paperwork and Syr already disappeared into the guilds back after telling me she would head straight home after meeting the big honcho.


    After finishing my paperwork, I decided to do my days good deed and walked up to Bell and Eina. "Hello Eina, it''s good to see you again, oh by the way Bell enjoyed the little get together you two hadst time so why don''t you take him out to the city walls for a nice little walk." She could see what I was getting at and subtly nodded her appreciation to me and turned to Bell.


    "Bell, would you mind taking a walk with me after work and escorting me home tonight?" She asked causally, pushing up her sses and making them reflect the light to hide her obvious excitement.


    Bell shrugged and nodded. "Yeah, I haven''t really been to the city walls yet so that could be fun." He replied.


    Soon enough we left guild after Bell setup his next little ''date'' and as we entered the dungeon we soon met back up with Ryuu as she had to enter in a more secret manner as she was still wanted by the guild.


    "Wait you guys have only been an adventurer for a couple weeks and managed to get to the twelfth floor?" Ryuu questioned incredulous but then after seeing us tear our way through the dungeon so easily because of my enhanced gear she soon gave up on her own version of logic after she saw me hitch a ride with Bell when he sted a lot of mesunching us in a straight direction but as we were flying, I made a massive fireball surround us and sh broil anything we passed through with the obscenely high temperature mes.


    Lili on the other hand had literally the easiest job as I made her the little mper people use to pick up trash on the sides of roads to pick up trash to pick up stones without even having to bend over and if any monster came close, she would just move the bow gun hanging on her side to hip fire it into the monster though it was always funny watching her getunched a few meters backwards from the recoil.


    Ryuu loudly coughed getting our attention. "Jake you''re a filthy cheater..." It was definitely a dire sight to see a proud elf almost crying at how frustrating the scene of watching such newbies literally break monster parties in half with overwhelming fire power. Emphasis on Fire as my mind stat was certainly my fastest growing stat with how I abused my AOE fire abilities.


    "Ryuu can we go to the deeper floors?" I asked seeing her bored and she perked.


    The elf nodded replying. "If your armor is as good as the weapon''s you all wield, I don''t see how anything less than a crowd of Minotaurs will be a true threat to you honestly." Granted Lili didnt have great armor on but frankly as an Archer and a Supporter if she gets within melee range, we all failed and with the recoil of that damn bow gun she should be able to get away from most monsters.


    So, it was decided and as we made our way to thirteenth floor Ryuu took the lead as she told us about the monsters within the middle floors which is the thirteenth through seventeenth floors. Soon enough as we entered the floor, we saw our first middle floor monster which was the Lamia Mormos which was a weaker form of the Lamia found much deeper in the dungeon and as it noticed us the monster hissed at us and for a moment, I was distracted by the literal tits swaying in my direction as themia lowered her center of gravity and started slithering at Ryuu who was leading us.


    Ryuu calmly swatted the wed hands that were swung at her so hard that the Lamia''s arms audibly broke, but the monster was so embroiled in her bloodlust she simply used the force from the elf''s blow to swing her other arm even faster.


    But Ryuu simply took another step forward and her wooden sword pierced through the heart of the monster making it instantly poof into smoke.


    Ryuu after checking to make sure no monster would pop out of the many crevice''s in the wall turned to us. "A number of Adventure''s especially men die arriving within the middle floors as they get distracted by the humanized monster''s but make no mistake, they are no different from other monsters." She warned us solemnly, and we took her words as gospel.


    Soon enough Hellhounds and more Lamia''s sneak attacked us from the deep crevices in the walls and it only took me being swatted across the helmet by amia and the fear of my neck breaking from the hit to make my heart hardened and I lost any form of sympathy and started butchering any monster''s that approached even if it took a human face.


    Bell and Lili didnt really have a problem killing the more human monster''s though there was a small hup when a group of Almiraj attacked Bell and weughed at him for being attacked by his own kind as Almiraj are basically two legged rabbits with white fur and red eyes that wield little rock weapons and attack people.


    We didnt go past the thirteenth floor as Ryuu suggested we get used to the higher spawn rates of monster''s as well as the fighting styles of said monsters before we get into Minotaur territory which as a race kills more adventurers than any other kind of monster, period.


    ''Ryuu is right, this a whole different game'' I couldn''t help but think as the monster''s rarely came out of walls and were easily noticed. No, these little bastards liked to hide in little crevices and jump you but thankfully I was able to use my shield to literally hem them back into there crevice and just burn them to death which was very calming to punish the jump scares they kept putting me through.


    "Jake is being scary..." Lili muttered as I trudged back to the group irritated at being flung around by a wyvern as I wasn''t strong enough right now to cut through the monster in one blow and Ryuu wanted me to learn by my mistakes, so she didnt help.


    But I had the great cheat code known as burnt it with fire and if it doesn''t die with fire then the mes just weren''t hot enough... As I roasted the damn five-meter-tall dragon as it tried to pin me down with its ws.


    "Ugh I can''t wait to update my Falna..." I groaned as despite how difficult these monsters were at the moment, I knew we were all going to have a decent pay out with all the new monster tiers I will unlock for my quests, so I just kept at it.


    Finally, we ended the dive after Bell almost got run over by a Hard Armored and was pretty badly bruised so we just called it for the day and started our ways back to the surface where we would split up with Bell going on his date and me and Lili returning home.


    .

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    "Alright Hestia it''s time we had a talk" I said going downstairs after we arrived back at the church, and I saw the diminutive goddess face pale.


    We sat down next to each other on the couch and for a moment we were quiet as I organized my thoughts. "I''m sorry for not telling you..." Hestia whispered refusing to meet my eyes.


    I couldn''t help but groan as I ran my hands over my face and replied. "Look honestly as much as I love the idea of having a child and I know almost any goddess would leap at the chance. But not even consulting me?" I shook my head. "You really hurt my trust, Hestia."


    "But I saw the way you looked at her!" She cried as tears started to fall from her face.


    I was stunned for a moment and my immediate answer was to shoot back a jab at her for literally bringing her into our bed, but I could tell something else was wrong. "Hestia what''s actually eating at you?" I asked making her nk for a moment before something resembling shame crossed it and went back to her previous depressed expression.


    I watched her for what seemed a couple minutes just staring at the floor, and more than once it looked like she was going to stomp off, but it seemed even she knew that would do far more harm than good.


    "I feel useless..." She muttered making me nk at thepletely out of left field reply. Honestly, I expected a more jealousy rted answer, but a role issue made no sense?


    "Hestia for one you keep us safe as we sleep, and that''s something no deity in the world can do. Not to mention your normal duties, like updating our falna and such." I said gently pulling her in for a hug.


    Hestia blubbered as she clutched onto my shirt and buried her face against me.


    When she calmed down a bit, she pulled back and spoke. "I just want to help more than just being some goddess holding down a fort." She sniffled.


    ''Hmm is it possible I could make her some kind of automaton or something she could control from the church or something with the Hearth Fire, project I thought up.'' I thought trying to find something she could do as she was naturally azy person and didnt want to work a menial job but frankly that was her only skillset.


    Right now, I had no solution, to her problems, but I still needed to deal with how she did this whole Freya incident. "Hestia why did you want Freya pregnant?" I asked as that was by far the most pressing issue at the moment.


    Hestia weakly smiled. "Regardless of any contract she could sign. I knew for a fact no matter what. If she carried your daughter, she would wholeheartedly devote herself to your cause no matter what." I nked for a moment as I heard her say Daughter and I realized holy shit I am going to have to beat half the gods to death when they try toy with the demigoddess.


    But as I considered her words, I agreed as nothing could bind a couple together more than a kid, but whether the rtionship would work out was a whole different matter.


    "If you have any other ns that involve me you need to tell me, or this can''t work Hestia." I said tiredly as honestly as I certainly couldn''t do a damn thing about Freya. If the word abortion is heard while she is pregnant, I wouldn''t be surprised if the person who said it doesn''t see the next morning. Also, I couldn''t be throwing stones as frankly if my woman enjoyed me spending time with other women after I''ve satisfied her, I should be ready for the consequences of sex.


    Seeing Hestia nod I lifted her chin up and kissed her on the lips gently. "Hestia really my only problem was you not telling me." She blinked in surprise as my words caught up with her. "Yeah, I honestly am super excited for this, but you just dropped it on me." I smiled weakly.


    Honestly, we had plenty of moneying in to support any normal child not to mention I had no doubts everyone in the Hestia Familia would love theing child, so I was very excited for it.


    My only fear was the public''s reaction.


    "Let''s just take it one step at time ok love?"


    Hestia smiled and it was now truly earnestly.


    After cuddling on the couch downstairs and talking about the day we went back upstairs to socialize as Syr had returned and was talking to the other girls, but it seemed Bell was still on his date as he wasn''t here yet.


    "Hey girls." I announced as we came out of the basement door. I took Hestia by the hand and after sitting down beside Freya I pulled Hestia into myp. She was actually conveniently short enough for me to rest my chin on her head and talk to the people around me making me mentally giggle and wrap an arm around her waist and my other warm went around Freya''s waist as she leaned against me.


    "So, tell us what happened with Ouranos." I asked Syr, and she smiled patiently as this was obviously not the first time, she has answered this, as Freya didnt seem to be paying attention and was already napping against me.


    I will have to watch out for her as I bet, she has been stressed out about this and she shouldn''t be this tired so early if she just been sitting around the church all day.'' I thought mentally promising to keep a close eye on to the Goddess still in mental disarray from losing all she had even if she has gained something else.


    Syrunched into her tale as she told us about meeting Ouranos and his literal freak out about this incident. "He, said that if someone was truly threatening Freya, she would be allowed to use her Arcanum but if she used her power for her own ends. He would send her to Heaven himself no matter what happened to the baby in question." Ah he meant Freya couldn''t just march up to the Twilight Manor and nuke the Loki Familia in revenge." I nodded honestly relieved as I had no interest in trying to avenge Freya for whatever nonsense she started previously.


    Well other than Lokiing with the first shipment of materials in three days and then starting our weapon training we had a few days to hit the dungeon hard to gather as much funds as possible so we could to try the Hearth Fire project again.

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Funny enough Bell simply never made it home that night but we didnt panic knowing he was escorting Eina around and Guild employees are probably the safest people to be around as no one wants to fuck with the people who calcte your taxes.


    But me and the girls found him sheepishly standing in front of the dungeon obviously waiting for us. "So did you have a good night with Eina, Bell?" I ribbed him as Lili kicked him in the shin for making us have to check the guild for him and the minor freak out when we found he never returned.


    "Well it turns out Eina is a bit of a mix between happy drunk and an angry drunk, so we got kicked out of the dinner we were in as she got caught up in her drinks afterining about her coworkers." Bell exined.


    "So, I assume youter escorted her back to her ce and what stayed the night there?" Ryuu questioned Bell.


    Bell getting what the Elf was insinuating sputtered. "I didnt do anything like that! She just fell asleep at the restaurant and after I took her back it was already superte and I didnt want to wake everyone up stomping back in!"


    "Rx Ryuu, Eina would sooner hang Bell to be beaten like a dirty rug with sticks than allow someone to do anything to her not that Bell would do anything in the first ce." I cut in seeing as Ryuu was going to further question the rabbit, and frankly this wasn''t a conversation for the public to hear...


    An hour or soter we managed to get into the middle floors, and we stayed on the fourteenth floor as Ryuu adamantly refused letting us into the Fifteenth floors and above till, we had at least A rank stats as a Minotaur grabbing onto us with our strength could be a death sentence and I wasn''t all too bummed about it as my quests refreshed with the next tier of monster kills from yesterday''s introducing the monster''s down here to my kill list.


    ''I am seriously getting very annoyed by the monsters jumping out of these crevices.'' I thought kicking a diving Hellhound to the side as I decapitated the Lami trying to blindside with my greater reach.


    Lili who was watching the battlefield with her Bow gun mounted on a little stgmite shot the Hellhound I kicked aside making it poof into smoke as themia I killed likewise dropped a magic stone.


    I jogged over to Bell who was dancing around a couple Wyverns taking little stabs at them when they stopped blowing mes at him.


    "Bell, heads up!" I called and sent a solid de of fire at the one of the wyverns with a swing of my sword and as the hit wyvern turned onto me, I already switched back to the axe form and brought it down in a powerful downward swing that split open it''s skull and made the shitty dragon turn to smoke.


    Now with Bell having a bit more space he was able to tear out the throat of the wyvern which after he left it to bleed out and go help Lili take care of a small pack of Hellhounds harassing Lili.


    Seeing my fellow party members were doing fine I looked towards the strongest member of our group as Ryuu was a whirlwind of violence as she was simply too strong to be down here as with almostzy blows, she shattered the guards of monsters and killed them almost always with a single blow and it was only when we had arge party of monster''s trying to jump us that she used her magic.


    It was a beautiful sight seeing Ryuu call out "Luminous Wind" and several bright orbs formed out of thin air within the crowed of monsters but with a whispered. "Luvia." The orbs then exploded in a bright sh that tore apart the poor monsters with des of wind and light.


    So basically, our gear was carrying us level ones easily but Ryuu on the other hand was a level four about to reach level five as she was naturally a genius and who was almost able to meet Ais''s records as she leveled up but after now getting back into contact with Astrea, I am sure within a couple weeks she will level up and be a level 5.


    "Damned Hard Armored''s." I groaned as I wrenched my sword out of its charred corpse as I couldn''t actually kill the thing by just cooking it like softer monster''s when I surround myself in mes because of there exo skeleton would iste a lot of the heat even if there face gets destroyed by the heat the brain would survive long enough for them to charge about in the me''s and cause me issues.


    Lili on the over hand had the best time with her strong bow gun as it was able to shoot the bolts through the armor and would tear up the insides. Not to mention the most import part, armored monsters were much slower than other monster''s.


    As we were farming monsters a loud roar rang through the tunnel, we were in making us blink in surprise at the new sound, but Ryuu and Bell answered at the same time. "Minotaurs!?" Well Bell sounded a bit scared, but Ryuu was more confused than anything.


    A trio of minotaur''s soon stumbled within our tunnel, and they weren''t armed with the standardndform weapons, no they were wielding adventures weapons and were clearly injured as they staggered closer to us.


    "Jake, Bell I will get rid of one of those but the other two is up to you as this a perfect opportunity to fight a level two monster in a controlled environment." Ryuu spoke and then shed forward as she covered the three-dozen meter gap between us almost instantly and as she hopped through air and passed by one of the minotaur''s, its head fell from its body as it turned towards the woman who passed it.


    Meanwhile me and Bell separated the two Minotaurs as we began a pitched battle with the monsters that fought somewhat like humans but there ferocity was certainly not seen by mortals as it wasn''t just the minotaur swinging it''s Great Sword at me. it was trying to gore me with its horns, trying to kick me through a wall with its powerful legs, or switching between grabbing or punching at me with its free hand between its wide swung motions of therge sword.


    As it went for another headbutt to gore me on its horns I met its face with a harsh punch to its right eye and through my gauntlet I could feel its soft orb pop beneath my fierce blow and as it clutched its face and reared back roaring in agony, I swung my great sword and cut off its arms and slightly into its chest, but I could feel my great Sword grinding against the durable monsters'' ribs.


    But now with no arms even as it went to simply bowl me over with a dead sprint as I stared into its remaining glowing eye, I shoved my sword through its throat making it stop and then poofed into smoke.


    With a tired sigh I shrugged my numb arm that took the blows that I couldn''t dodge on my shield and carefully watched Bell deal with his own Minotaur, and I saw Ryuu standing there with her sword ready to dash in at a moment''s notice if Bell should fail.


    Whereas my Minotaur was wielding arge great sword and its wounds was focused on its chest, Bell''s on the other hand was wielding dual axes and it was basically ham strung as it was having to hop on one leg as it tried to sloppily chop Bell into pieces.


    Soon enough Bell was able to finish off the wounded leg leaving the monster with only one leg and as itid on its back Bell was able to smash the ive into the poor minotaur''s face making it poof into smoke and him copse to his knees in exhaustion from dodging around the beast''s violent swipes at him.

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    For the couple days we rinsed and repeatedly hunted the monsters of the thirteenth and fourteenth floors killing all the monster''s we could, and by doing so we had finished most of my daily quests that we could but rarer monster we couldn''t finish up to the tier V quest like for example Jack Birds. I highly doubt that even by the time I hit level five I will have hunted one hundred of those damn birds.


    Anyway, my stats have exploded, and I was literally ready to level up at any point, but I now needed an "Extraordinary Event" to act as a catalyst.


    Strength 1403 SS


    Endurance 1354 SS


    Dexterity 1398 SS


    Agility 1489 SS


    Magic 1598 SS


    Argonaut''s Journey. - mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members. Rank I


    -Kill 10 Jack birds 1-10


    -Kill 10 Minotaurs 1-10


    Kill 10 Blue Papillos 23-25


    And so, the list went on that I had to hunt, but generally so far, we have hunted all the easy to find monsters to the point of finishing most of my Quests that which were avable.


    I studied my Falna closely and tried to think what a good enough / suicidal enough action would be that could propel me to level two as frankly I doubt, I could use a single albeit trained Minotaur to level up at this point with my high stats.


    Bell then came up with a dumbass fuck idea as he himself studied his own stats there only slightly behind me. "Hey why don''t we go kill the Goliath? It''s supposed to respawn in a couple days, right?"


    I wanted to kick Bell in the fucking face for that stupidity as its prettymon for level threes to team up to kill that thing to get to level four...


    "It''s either that or I will have to drag a monster party into you all for a level up..." Ryuu said frowning after checking our stats...


    We didnt have more time to make ns as Hestia ran upstairs from the basement yelling "There here!"


    Ah Loki is here with the materials.


    Wait Loki is here! I gently turned to Freya. "Freya do you want to go downstairs while we meet with them?"


    Her smile was anything but reassuring as she patted me on my knee. "Thanks for the concern, Jake but I can defend myself now..."


    Fuckkkk...


    I just gave up and hoped if someone did attack her, they wouldn''t be important as an unbound god smiting someone would be lucky to leave a smear on the ground.


    I powerwalked outside and saw Bell already talking to Loki''s Amazonian sister executives and was blushing as Tiona was clearly hounding him for details about how we were doing.


    "Heya Jake!" Tiona waved and left Bell making him dete in relief as the amazon ran up to me. Normally seeing a level five running up to me with a weapon in hand would freak me out but Tione''s weapon matched mine in that it wasn''t really a weapon you could put away, with it being arge double de that was taller than me.


    "Jake is it true you can make my Urga a lot better?" She demanded grabbing shoulder and started shaking me in excitement.


    Let me tell you, having a level five do there best to shake the loose change out of you especially when they have the Crush ability''s that highly enhances her grip strength made it clear I had no chance to escape.


    "Yes, I can Tione!'' I called out and Tiona finally made her way from the cart and grabbed her sisters arm shaking me.


    "Sorry about that Jake, Tione is just way to excited." Tiona said wryly as I tried to keep my brain from melting out of my head from the shaking.


    "Yeah whatever." I mumbled.


    The older twin grimaced obviously noticing I wasn''t soid back to enjoy being made an amazon''s chew toy.


    As I took in the contents of the cart, I couldn''t help but whistle as it would easily reach several dozen million and that''s just counting the monster drops piled in there.


    Wait... "Did you girls steal this or something!?" I questioned semi hysterically as I noticed literally everything was in a pile, wasn''t sorted, or even packaged, as to stop things from breaking as I noticed the shattered remains of several elixir''s/potion bottles.


    The Amazons sheepishly scratched there heads in unison showing there twins'' status even if there bust size was so different, they still had somewhat simr bodynguage as they guiltily shuffled there feet. "Well we uhm kinda just took a bunch of stuff out of the storeroom and didnt log it out as that would have taken too long..."


    I pointed a finger at the I swear minimum five million Valis worth of broken bottles worth of potions and such. "Don''t tell me you guys don''t have crates or something in storage for valuables!" I cried as Tiona woodenly turned to look into the cart.


    "Tione... How did the potions break and why is nothing packed at all...?" She asked and I could see the lights in eyes go nk as she grabbed her sister''s shoulder''s and gave her a death re.


    "Hehe I just wanted to be able to stuff as much as we could!" The t chested amazon said bashfully.


    I couldn''t help but think. "Tione''s brain is as smooth as her chest is t..."


    Then came something I''ve been dreading. A gentle chuckle that seemed to spread through our bodies as Freya gracefully walked out of the church and met the hostile gazes of Loki''s executives. As Freya approached, she further enmed there hostile stances as she spoke "It seems Loki''s little beat sticks are still just as sloppy as before."


    Before I could react, Tiona went to dash at Freya, but she mmed face first into the wards and with a thunderous crash she was thrown through the derelict building on the other side of the street.


    "Enough!" I roared and everyone stopped to look at me. "Freya get the fuck back inside I will not let you pull some petty bullshit now go!" She stood there with a cid smile and without changing her expression turned and started daintily walking back inside.


    "I fucking knew she was going to pull something." I muttered as Bell stared at me for the first time losing my temper.


    "Fine let''s do the weapon upgrades as was promised so we can get it out of the way."


    The twins shared a look with the older replying. "Do you actually think we would allow you to handle our weapons after seeing you with Freya?"


    I didnt even blink as I snorted. "If Hephestus and Gobinu''s members killed a couple members of your Familia''s the only thing you could do is grit and bear it. So don''t pull that bullshit."


    Thats only partly the truth though, as it''s a symbiotic rtionship for the most part as exploration Familia''s went deep into the dungeon to get high quality monster drops or even to escort people to mine or gather certain materials but for some people it''s theplete opposite.


    I am in the likes of people who could make Grimoires and for people like me. We make our own rules and if someone hurts or offends us, we simply pay others to fuck over the people who mess with us...


    "Freya killed a number of our members!" Tione cried out as her older sister grimaced.


    I shrugged helplessly in response as honestly, I couldn''t care less if the people close to me aren''t affected it doesn''t concern me. "Look am I giving you that self-regenerating enchantment to your Urga or you leaving?" Tione tensed and the act of it literally cracked the stone she was standing on and I could see her about to test the durability of the barrier with her weapon.


    "You win for now little Jake." a voice carried over and I saw Loki walking around a corner from the church with a smile that could equal Freya''s in how fake it was.


    "Heh and the consequences should someone of your Familia attack me yed no part in youring out of the shadows, did its Trickster?" I chuckled as Loki approached the edge of the barrier.


    Loki''s eye''s tensed as she was reminded so closely of the consequences should Tione have attacked me; she would have been sent straight to heaven.


    She gave the Amazonian twins a side eye as she turned on a more weing smile than the poisonous grin she wore previously. "I was just looking out for your well-being Jake..." She pped her hands in excitement. "Oh yeah! Those Gulliver Brothers put out such a handsome bounty for info leading to Freya''s liberation." She said making quotes on saying liberation as the only fate should Freya be recaptured was her being imprisoned.


    "We can handle ourselves thanks." I said dryly and I knew she was trying to be offhanded in threatening me but if she were to actually ''betray me'' by sending people in my direction who wanted to cause harm to the people in Hestia''s territory. Well, her life in the mortal world would be forfeit.


    Loki turned to Tione after she heard my reply. "Well, give him your weapon as I am not paying another hundred million when you destroy that damn weapon..." She muttered and I chuckled at how pained both of them looked at there situation.


    Soon enough we all got what we wanted as I put a regeneration enchantment on her double de by using a weird metal wood that grew in the deep jungle floors and then put made a bracelet to link Tiona''s des so when she threw them, she could recall them to her hands.


    Now to put bluntly these enchantments are simply priceless. As for one making new enchantment''s is a hit or miss operation with the standard Mystery Development Ability but for me, I could simply give a direction and my magic would go that way but how effective it was would depend on the materials grade and affinity to what I want.


    Seeing as they got there weapons enchanted and with how tense things were with Loki I frankly didnt want to bother with the whole weapons training nonsense especially as I now had a whole cart of high-quality materials I could work with. I just had to make Loki a couple things out of them, and I grossly overcharged them for the stuff they wanted leaving me with plenty more to mess with.

 Chapter 38 Hey Welcome to Jackass. This is the Jake vs Goliath.

    Chapter 38 Hey Wee to Jackass. This is the Jake vs Goliath.


    As we sat there in the church discussing how we were going to stick to the seventeenth floor as we had before I stomped my foot to get the upants of the Churches attention. "Bell Lili we are leveling up today." I said simply and Ryuu red at me withser focus.


    "You are going to fight the Goliath that just spawned right..." She murmured making Hestia shake her head in denial to what I was nning.


    "Look." I gestured at my fully armored form, and after Loki left with the stuff, she wanted I spent a number of materials on my boots giving me my own flight capability by making them rocket boots. "We can''t level up unless we go deeper into the dungeon and past Rivira but none of us have the stats to keep up with the waves of monsters that starting past Rivira.


    "Me and Bell have the weapons and pure strength to hurt the Goliath. But yeah, it''s going to be a slug fest," I admitted "But Lili could blind it and maybe even kill it by shooting it in the neck enough times."


    Lili weakly raised up her hands. "I don''t think this is a good idea..."


    Yeah, well people don''t count midgets as a minority for a reason during elections for a reason....


    Bell also looked slightly pensive, but he had a whole different reason for his fear. "Jake wouldn''t this be exactly what Eina means when she says Adventurer''s shouldn''t go on an adventure."


    I sighed theatrically making the girls give a dirty look as I yed Bell like a fiddle. "Man, I was hoping we could level up together and set a new record for the fastest level up in history but if you are too scared to fight beside me to make history." I shook my head and said the lines that no matter what would break someone''s heart. "Bell its cool I''m not mad or anything. Just disappointed you know?"


    "No! Jake, we can do it!" He shouted jumping to his feet. "Actually, let''s go now!"


    Hestia face vaulted as she was about to reach me and probably shake some sense into me but now with the other person, I need to fight the Goliath agreeing and being so pumped up, she knew it was basically already set in stone and she couldn''t go get Freya for back up as she was sleeping in.


    Helplessly she turned to Ryuu in hopes of her firmly telling me no or even putting me in time out or something, but the elf mistook her plea full look as she solemnly spoke. "Don''t worry Goddess Hestia I will make sure they at least survive."


    Hestia just slumped in defeat.


    I wasn''t just doing this strictly for the level up as I knew we were missing a crucial ingredient to the Hearth Fire project. A Monster Rex quality monster stone, as they are in a whole new level inparison to even thousands of other monster stones in terms of pure energy it would provide the push, I needed for the most crucial part of said project.


    Soon enough we managed to cajole Lili into my not-so-great n, but she was going to be ying support and sniping at the vitals and trying to debilitate the Goliath as we tried to put it down, so she wasn''t going to be in as much danger.


    It took us a couple hours to pack up our preparations and make our way to the at the Big Wall of Grief at the end of the seventeenth floor but all too soon we were staring at the big crystal wall with arge shadow within seemingly sleeping


    "Ok gentlemen there''s the Goliath" Ryuu pointed at the shadow within the crystal wall just waiting for us to enter the big room that acted as its arena. "The Goliath''s biggest issues is it''s long reach but with both of you being able to fly for a short amount of time that shouldn''t be as much an issue." She then raised her finger. "The biggest problem for you guys will be his roar which is capable of hurting level twos with the pure sound waves shaking their organs to pieces."


    I understood she was basically telling me to hope to the gods that my armor could block the sound waves, or I could be taken out remotely and I doubt any potions I was carrying would survive whatever could gravely wound me within my armor.


    "Thank you for the info, Ryuu." I nodded in thanks to her warnings and as me and Bell walked into the room, the crystal wall started cracking loudly as the monster rex broke its way out to deal with thetest intruders.


    It weed our challenge with a mighty roar and even with it being basically at the furthest possible distance I still felt slightly sick as my whole body vibrated and my ears popping but thankfully it was just them adjusting not actually my ear drums bursting.


    Bellunched himself around the monster with his insect ive keeping him in the air as he swung around to, I believe attack the Goliath''s neck on its backside.


    But I couldn''t be sure as I wasn''t able to see as I flew around while being propelled by my boots as the Goliath seemed to find me the most attractive foe even with Lili missing its eye and lodging an explosive bolt within the poor Goliath''s nose.


    I was just franticly dodging the endless swipes from the Goliath as it tried to impersonate a fly swatter but finally it seemed Bell made some head way in whatever he was doing behind it as one of the Goliaths arms just stopped working and it tried using the other one to smack the back of its neck.


    For a moment I was scared Bell was going to be crushed but I saw a sh of fire and him be sted away from the monster rex and even though thending looked rough as he smashed into the ground, I knew he was alright as he soon staggered back to his feet.


    As the Monster Rex sent a wide p at me as I flew around, I brought my axe down andbined with the speed of my flight and the momentum of the monster''s arm. made my axe cut straight through its arm.


    Now the monster was much less dangerous as me and Bell took our time dismantling it until finally as I managed to almost chop off one of its feet Lili managed to finally shoot it directly in the ear making it poof into smoke as its brain was destroyed.


    For a moment I was disappointed as me and Bell weren''t the ones to get the kill but my exhaustion overwhelmed my disappointment as I dly facented in the thankfully cool ground as I was pretty close to Mind Down from all the flying.


    "Ryuu get the crystal and drops pls." I asked trying to fight off the calling of sleep as I staggered over to Bell and seeing him actually cradling his arm and blood leaking out of his ears I knew he must have gotten caught a bit of a roar and one of its swipes, so I force fed him one of the Elixer''s I was able to salvage from Loki''s shipment as he was too groggy to reach his own if they even survived to begin with.


    We spent the next hour just recovering before Ryuu reminded us, to get moving before another Familia came to im our loot making me groan as I stiffly got to my feet and put the monster stone inside a padded rucksack, I was going to carry back along with the Goliath''s skin and tooth drops.

 Chapter 39 The Princess isnt in this castle.

    Chapter 39 The Princess isn''t in this castle.


    We finally managed to get back home and after face palming and being reminded by everyone that Lili already had a space expanded bag, I just stuffed the loot in the padded bag into Lili''s space bag and we started to make our way back home to get our falna''s updated.


    As I was thinking about killing the Goliath, I deadpanned seeing a new listing inside my quests which were to kill five Goliaths. ''Let''s be honest, the Goliath down here only spawns once every two weeks and if we were to hog it there would be issues.'' I thought ruefully dismissing the missions from my mind.


    The crafting Familia''s would have our heads as Goliath drops are simply the most popr high-end materials as there''s only two Families who can even go after theter bosses without losing members which were the Loki and Freya Familia, but God knows what''s happening with Freya''s remnants.


    Soon enough we stopped by the guild as we left the dungeon and sold most of the monster stones. and drops we received from the weaker monster''s we killed on the way as we didnt really need them anymore. I was noticing there was diminishing returns as I kept fusing the same materials into our weapons and gear, so it was better to just sell and buy other materials.


    I decided it was best for us to get our falna''s updated before I tried my project and both Goddess''s who were excited to see our results agreed and before I knew it Freya pulled my shirt off, while Hestia sat behind me and started working on my Falna as Freya watched over her shoulder.


    Both Goddess could see the inner workings of my adventures and wherementating on it with the standard. "Oohs and Ahhs." The one bad thing about having what amounted to your wife updating your life story was her being able to see me be pped around in the dungeon as Hestia was so empathetic, she would always get mopey if she saw I got hurt in the dungeon even if it was promptly healed up with a potion.


    "Ok jake you got a lot of options for Development Abilities but most of them we can easily cross out" Hestia spoke as the light behind me dimmed a bit as we started discussing my options.


    "What''s it lookin like?" I questioned.


    "Well, you got the standard options Mage, Hunter, Abnormal Resistance, and a few crafting ones but those aren''t really needed with your fusing ability." Hmm she is pretty spot on as all I need is a simple potion and with arge barrel of water and some magic stones, I can fuse them into a much higher quality of elixir to fill an entire barrel worth.


    "But I think you should get Spirit Healing which will give a decent regeneration to your mind so you can use magic more often." Hestia continued and frankly I heavily agreed as the further I go the more I will want to use my magic items and if I can have arge pool of mind, I will need a fast-regenerating pool to ent it.


    Sadly, the Mage Development will only make my spells much more efficient which won''t affect my items magic use...


    "Let''s go with Spirit Healing." I said firmly to Hestia as it seemed like the best option at the moment as the crafting ones were literally useless basically right now and only Abnormal Resistance kind of piqued my interest as being poisoned was never any fun at all, but I had plenty of fused antidotes to cure any poisoning.


    Finally, I could feel Hestia pushing against my back as she pulled off a piece of paper containing the details of my falna.


    Hestia came around to my front and lifted my chin to give me a deep kiss and smiled happily. "Congrattions for reaching level two Jake!" She grinned and then patted me on my knee. "Ok I got to go update the other''s Falna''s."


    After spending some time with Freya and Syr just talking and making sure Freya was going alright I went outside where arge pile of materials, with the most important materials being the Goliath drops and a pile of Adamantine, A precious metal that had to be mined in the deeper floors thus being extremely expensive due to not only its powerful magical abilities but the fact only level threes and up actually had the strength to mine the dungeon walls to get the ore.


    I looked at the pile of probably forty million valis worth of materials and begged every god within the heavens and every Random Omnipotent Being watching to bless me as I started to fuse the pile of materials.


    "Holy shit I''ve broken the world..." I grinned staring through the magic sses at its stats.


    It was arge metal te exactly five meters wide caved in slightly towards the middle withrge billowing mes dancing at times up to ten meters high from a serene pile of glowing ashes and coals, but the most important part was the wrought ironntern with ss windows glowing even brighter than the mes surrounding it.


    Final Ember''s Dying me- By sacrificing a piece of flesh to the mes you will link yourself to the me. Linking to the me allows one to reborn of the mes after one hundred years of the world''s karma being burnt away after death. One may usenterns made within the mes to teleport between one another.


    I grimaced a bit at the whole burning for a century of mind destroying agony getting the ties to the world burnt away as I am guessing it''s to get rid of any im''s heaven may have on my soul and to make sure if there''s a World Will, or something it won''t try to deny my existence or worse.

 Chapter 40 E-Girls Bathwater

    Chapter 40 E-Girl''s Bathwater


    The next day after everyone reported there level up, we decided the best move would be to make a good ce in Rivira to hide thentern for us to teleport down to as getting down to the Eighteenth floor from the surface took would take us around four hours but if we could cut that out of the equation that would save us so much time it wouldn''t be funny.


    But before we make a little base hidden on the eighteenth floor we need to stock up on materials and other necessities. Basically, I was nning a small expedition with the amount of stuff we wanted to literally cart down there so I just counted it as a learning experience as Freya coached me and Hestia on what we would need.


    Fun fact most floors have their own sources of water except in the Dragon Vase where the Valgang reside so for the most part once you reach Rivira until you hit the fiftieth floor you don''t have to worry about water only food which unless you are in the jungle floors arepletely unavable.


    "Jake, can you go Miach and get the shipment of potions from him?" Hestia asked obviously trying to support one of the friends who helped her so much previously.


    I shrugged. "Yeah, Hestia that should be fine. plus it would likely be cheaper than trying to get from Dian-Cheche''s grubby paws."


    ''We just need a sample basically of his potions and we can make infinite fountains of them so might as well be generous with ourst purchase.'' I thought wryly as we were already making plenty of money with our dungeon dives and Loki was already sending messages strongly requesting upgrades to her members gear but frankly, I wanted to wait till the Denatus to have Hestia and Freya tell us her reaction to Bell''s and my level up breaking her precious Ais''s record so soundly.


    I left the church and followed Hestia''s directions to Miach''s potion shop and as I was about to enter, I saw someone who made me grimace in distaste recognizing the gold iid robes and jewelry all over his body as he exited the shop. "Haha it won''t be much longer till I am legally allowed to burn down this shit shack Miach!"


    I saw a beauty with long silver hair and purple eyes standing silently beside the dickhead god yelling into the shop and with a loud crashing noise Dian Cech with both hands mmed closed the front door of the shop making my eyes twitch in irritation.


    ''Like I mean really if you want to be dramatic just m the door on the way out, no need to try to break the damn door, prick.'' I thought.


    I just ignored the chuckling god as I bypassed him and was about to enter Miach''s shop before a hand grabbed me by my shoulder. "Hey kid if you need potions, just swing by my shop I don''t want you getting an inferior product and dying in the dungeon because it was watered down."


    "Let the fuck go of me, before you have to use all that gaudy jewelry to make new teeth." I hissed smelling the drunk God leaning towards me and frankly it didnt just smell like wine. I wouldn''t be surprised if he just returned from the redlight district at this point with the strong musky scent on him


    Airmid Teasanare the captain of the Dian Cecht Familia and also a fellow level two dragged her god off of me with a barely concealed frown.


    "Hey Airmid did you hear that pissant! Kick his ass and take his money pouch." He shouted at first, but we could all hear hister whispered orders making the silver haired woman sigh in frustration.


    Airmid chopped her god on the head with her hand making him cry out in pain and hold it fearful of further reprisal. She turned back to me and gave a short bow speaking after she rose with her trademarked deadpan expression. "Excuse my god he has just returned from far too much entertainment and isn''t... In the right state of mind."


    I was already mentally done with this conversation as I have already heard plenty bad news about Dian Chect so I didnt want any interactions with them. Plus, I had absolutely zero interests in getting involved in that damn side mission where we find out he has Airmid use her powerful healing magic while naked in a bath and selling the bath water...


    "It''s fine just please excuse me for being rude. I don''t like the smell of prostitute''s and I certainly don''t like a man smelling of one touching me."


    Her head turned lightly as she questioned me as I passed the duo. "But how would you know what a prostitute smell''s like?"


    I was literally about to just answer with a ''That''s what your mom smells like.'' or something but I took a deep breath and answered smiling over my shoulder. "I got the scent from your bath water..."


    Just before I closed the door, I saw her kick Dian Chech in the shin so hard I could hear a crack as her scream rang through the now closed door. "You promised you wouldn''t tell anyone!" As she falsely used her god but from the instant silence either she finally understood I was also insulting her as well, or she was dragging her god to be murdered but seeing Miach smiling wryly and Naaza standing beside him with a shit eating grin I gave up thinking about them and approached them.


    "So, Hestia referred me to you guys, and we needed to purchase a good number of potions for a small expedition we are nning." I exined my visit.


    After hashing out the details of the potions I wanted Naaza spoke up as Miach went to go collect a few crates of potions. "Hey Jake, was it? How about for a discount, me and you go outside Orario and you help me get a few Bloodsaurus eggs?"


    "I saw the entries for Bloodsaurus... They are level four enemies who gave you the guts to go after then?" Even as I asked that I knew the monsters would have been weakened by living on the surface so in reality they would be closer to a weak level three, but I don''t like the idea of stealing eggs from a group of budget T-Rex''s


    "I certainly don''t have the guts to kill them all to get the eggs, but the thing is that the Hermes Familia wasmissioned to kill them as the group is approaching Orario and are no more than an hour''s ride from Orario soe on let''s do it!" She said brightly


    Ughhhh I really want her to get those dual potions so I can make an infinite fountain version of it and she needs those eggs to do it....


    Fine whatever let''s just call it doing good karma. "Alright when we are leaving then?" I questioned making her smile at her victory.


    "Let''s go now then" she replied.


    "You need to wait for me to return these potions and tell Hestia that I am leaving Orario for a couple hours." I informed her making her pout.


    "Just get the horses ready at the city gates and I will meet you there."


    After giving Hestia''s regards to Miach, I left with the several crates of potions and returned home.


    "Oh, ok Jake be careful then and no ying with women outside the Familia!" Hestia yelled making me almost trip in surprise to her nd reaction to me leaving the city to mess around with strong monsters. But then I remembered I can just fucking fly away with my boots if something goes wrong...


    "Alright Hestia I''ll will behave!" I called back and chuckled as I left to join Naaza who was already waiting for me impatiently at the front gate of the city.


    I saw the Chienthrope sitting astride a horse, and after she noticed me, she gestured towards another who was standing beside her and thank God I lived in the country in my previous life, so I was able to ride the horse without issue as we moved at a swift trot out of the city and towards our target.

 Chapter 41 Inserts T-Rex Roars

    Chapter 41 Inserts T-Rex Roars


    ''This literal bitch wants me dead...'' I thought staring at a death trap, and I can actually call her that as she''s a dog girl trying to simp for her god''s attention.


    Naaza and I split up as supposedly She was going to make a distraction as I would slip in to snag the eggs, but I saw more a couple dozen of the five-meter-tall T-Rex''s obviously already agitated from there long trek through the country and I could hear roars from within therge cave. Probably the Dino''s giving birth otherwise how else we find eggs here?


    "Boom" I watched turning pale as I saw an arrow with what seemed like a hand grenade tied to it be shot into the mouth of the cave and with a mighty boom, I understood what she meant by making a distraction, but there''s just one problem...


    "Naaza you bitch, you yed me!" I roared as she shot the arrow from behind me so when the enraged Bloodsaurus tribe stomped out frothing at the mouth at the sheer gall that some little humans would shoot a bomb into mother''sying eggs they dead sprinted at my ass.


    ''I swear I am going to sneak itching powder into her ears when she sleeps...'' I threatened as I started jumping between trees and using my rocket boots for more reach without having to use too much of my mind to fly just off the boots power.


    Finally, I was a good five hundred meters from the nest and whether Naaza was getting the eggs or not I didnt care at this point afternding on arge tree branch, a Bloodsaurus instantly started gnawing at the tree and from the loud crunching noises I wouldn''t count on this treesting long.


    I reached into my backpack and grabbed a little trick I conjured up with a some of the leftover materials from the Hearth Fire project.


    Holy Hand Grenade- Explodes with holy fire with a Killzone of the ten meters. - Silver-


    I made a dozen of these incase we got a monster party dropped on us or something, but they are each worth like two hundred thousand and some change in Valis, so using them was a bit painful as I yanked out the pin and as I threw it, I threw myself to a neighboring tree as the grenade only had a four second ignition.


    It was a loud deep boom that shook the tree I was hiding as the grenade went off basically the instant itnded within the crowed of the monsters.


    ''Ok note to self always make sure there is something between me and the grenade.'' I reminded myself as the explosion shook my whole body with its violent eruption,


    I peered behind the tree and saw the dozen or so Bloodsaurus''s that followed me so closely were simply a charred mess with the farther ones being barely alive and only the ones more than twenty meters away being mostly unharmed if obviously dazed into oblivion.


    I hopped out of the tree I was hiding in and just before Inded, I used the rocket boots to kill my momentum. Seeing the two dazed Bloodsaurus''s starting to get there wits back I rushed towards them and with a loud crunch my Axe shed through the monster''s neck and as it crushed the Dino''s throat and spine, I ripped my axe of it leaving the monster to bleed out as I hurriedly blocked a swipe from the ones tail as it whipped around in a circle.


    I unfortunately wasn''t able to swing against the tail heading for me, so I was simply bitch pped several meters back and into a tree from the sheer momentum and size of the tail because I didnt have time to brace myself.


    "Ugh" I groaned as I frantically rolled away from the tree I was mmed into as the Bloodsaurus smashed its entire body into it and started trying to rip it out of the ground with itsrge mouth.


    As the enraged monster destroyed the tree I ran forward and easily chopped off one of its legs as it was distracted and as its head turned to the side of the leg, I cut off I ran to the other side and when it swung the other way, I met its neck with a powerful down chop that decapitated the monster.


    After checking around I saw the other Bloodsaurus that were just out of the Killzone of the grenade had died to the wounds inflicted so I rxed for a moment.


    I heard footsteps approaching and then I saw thedy of the hour walking towards me with a sheepish expression. "Jake, I had no idea you were in front of me I was at the maximum range of my bow so I couldn''t see you through the tree''s..."


    I could understand a bit as a level two shooting an arrow at there maximum range was more than probably five hundred meters so being unable to see through that much foliage and trees made perfect sense but whatever.


    I pointed at the monsters. "Fine apology epted, just help me skin these monsters and we will call it even."


    ''I am not at all petty'' I thought gleefully as I watched the clearly shaking Naaza haltingly skin and gather the materials from the monsters. ''I am simply helping a traumatized person get through there problems in a controlled site.'' Ah hell who was I kidding. I was being a dick for making her mess with monsters after a dragon ripped her arm off her and her Familia left her for dead.


    After the shaking Naaza rxed a bit and managed to pull all the skin teeth and ws from the monster''s I shocked her as I gleefully threw all the materials into Lili''s space bag I borrowed, and I developed a good bit of respect for her as the bag was heavy as hell...


    "How did you stuff so many materials in the bag?" Naaza questioned me as we rode back to Orario.


    As I was holding onto the sword form of my Charge de I was able to do something I have been dreaming of as I sarcastically answered "It''s mag...." I made a small cascade of sparks fall as I made an outline of a rainbow with my free hand.


    Naaza just huffed at my clear denial to answer, so we spent the rest of the half an hour ride in rtive silence as I didnt know her really at all and it''s not like bringing up our dungeon adventurers would go over well with her past.


    Finally, I managed to escape the all too generous Irish God as he tried to hand me some potions for helping his only Familia member, but I was able to get himpromise and just promise to join us for a dinner celebration for our Familia''s rank up and boy the expression the god had hearing that technically our whole Familia leveled up at once almost had me bust a gutughing and Naaza dropped one of those Bloodsaurus''s egg''s in surprise at the news, making meugh at her.


    For the rest of the daylight hours, we had that day. Bell and I just ran around Orario getting some ingredients as I wanted to make some pizza for the little celebration, we would have tonight plus with Miach, Naaza and the Takemikazuchi Familiaing along were going to be introduced to us I wanted some food that would be easy enough to make and feed a party of a dozen plus people.

 Chapter 42 Irish spring vodka

    Chapter 42 Irish spring vodka


    It didnt take even five minutes for after introducing me to Take''s Familia for all the gods to break out the booze and other than Freya who wasn''t all that interested in the little get together to get wasted.


    Although meeting my fellow Captain Ouka was nice as a fellow heavy weapon user and trading tips for using them along with the pros and cons. We also told each other our little tales of knocking stuff over with them or just getting them caught on walls as we were fighting in the dungeon.


    "Haha and then when Mikoto tried to use a Orc for a springboard for a jump, she missed because I cut it''s legs off making her miss the jump andnd on a tree and the branch going between the legs Haha!"


    The after mentioned woman''s vengeance was swift as she kicked between her captains'' legs and with a loud thud noise. The opposite reaction was seen as Mikoto cursed and hopped on her good leg as Ouka roared withughter.


    " Lord Takemikazuchi''s heavenly wisdom is correct as usual." He nodded solemnly and then shifted his waist as he muttered. "Even still. Being kicked while wearing a metal cup still hurts the boys..."


    Well, I guess knowing how to avoid the violent wrath of a scorned woman kind of fits in the domains of Takemikazuchi.


    Either way we were all basically having a goodtime partying and eating with even Syr being here, but I noticed Ryu and Freya weren''t up here, so I decided to see what they were up to in the basement.


    As I came down the stairs, I saw the duo quietly sitting down next to one another reading separate books and using amp that used monster stones for energy for light in the dark basement.


    I wasn''t sure whether to bother them, but it was already toote as Freya already put down her book and I am sure Ryuu heard me open the door to begin with as she likewise put down her book. "Well Jake is there something you wanted?" Freya asked me with an indulgent smile.


    "Yeah, I was just wondering if you girls wanted any food or something maybe you would care to join us upstairs?"


    Freya''s smile widened as she held her stomach. "Jake I just want to y a little prank on the gods as me and Hestia walk in together at the Denatus."


    Me and Ryuu''s eyebrows rose as the elf questioned Freya. "And what prank would that be Lady Freya?" I could see how Ryuu was already nervous at what Freya may call a little prank would likely end in half Orario being burned down.


    Freya giggled in response which didnt soothe our worries at all but the reply she gave, made me palm my face as I could just imagine the chaos. "Well, the thing is that I can already feel and see the soul forming within me from a mirror, and I just want the news to spread at thergest congregations of gods there is as that would make sure no wild rumors would spread."


    Hmm she wants to basically get all the deity''s together and then answer any questions at once rather than just leaving them grasping at straws... Probably for the best as just dropping an info dump on them would be better than making them try to find whatever leverage they could to force our secrets for themselves not that it would work at this point.


    "So, the pregnancy is going fine?" I asked paying attention to her mention the whole soul forming bit.


    Freya lost a bit of her smile as she lightly frowned. "Well, that''s just the thing. I think my pregnancy is going tost a couple years if not more rather than the close to nine month average."


    ''It''s highly likely that whatever soul is forming within her is simply going to be far more powerful than usual and that could be an easy exnation for this, but God knows if that''s the case as that''s the first demi-god growing within her.'' I thought and then spoke my thoughts to get her opinion.


    Ryuu nodded responding. "That makes sense as elves have tales of whole generations watching the birth of a spirit as it slowly forms through nature."


    We were both mostly reassured by Ryuu''s words even though I didnt want to wait what Elves considered generations for my kid to pop out of Freya though...


    But honestly it took me less than three weeks to level up and within a year I may very well be level five, and with the fusion abilities I have, I may find a way to travel to another world so I will have plenty of ways to extend my lifespan.


    "Well either way so long is as it''s going fine there''s no rush." I assured her making her smile at me.


    Ryuu broke our eye contact as she coughed. "Jake, could I link into the me so I can teleport with you all to Rivira when we get it setup?"


    Damn cockblocking elf...


    I smiled wryly as Freya leaned back with a knowing smile. "Yeah, that''s fine but you need to understand the whole century of torment should you die bit..." I took my own little revenge by freaking her out by saying the teleportation is a little finicky and after linking the me should you ever die it will steal your soul and burn it for a century before returning to you to life at some point in the future.


    Technically nothing I said was a lie so as she looked to Freya for guidance in disbelief that we would mess with such a thing, she saw her just helplessly nod.


    "Haha!" Afterughing I exined what I actually meant, but I did emphasize the whole burning alive for a century was real but honestly being able to live forever to an extent was worth it if your mind could withstand the century of cleansing as with some investigation it didnt destroy or ruin someone''s Falna so they could easily get it reactivated a centuryter and regain there strength.


    For the next hour or so Freya and Ryuu told each other some stories and I told some of the less fanciful bits of my past life but not the whole reincarnation shtick as I knew that would open a whole can of worms that would be impossible to exin but I wish I could tell them about the glories of modern life even though we had a lot of the more modern amenities but I still missed my cell phone and all the social media it provided.


    After Freya finished telling us the story about how she recruited her first few adventures we all started to drift off, so Ryuu took off her boots and Freya and I got into bed and to go to sleep while the party continued upstairs, but I was done socializing.


    ''I just hope they don''t make too much of a mess upstairs.'' I thought and sadly my hopes were shattered as I stared up at the ceiling as it cracked with a mighty crashing noise rang from the staircase and then there was silence all for a second and then I could distinctly hear Lili yelling drunkenly. "Down with the tall people regime!" Then smaller crash happened, and I heard Bell crying. "Lili died! Oh never mind. Shes just asleep...."


    Yup.... this is the group I put my life in there hands of.


    I couldn''t help but look at the taciturn elf in appreciation as the one bastion of sanity in the Familia and she someone knew I was looking at her as she turned her head to look at me and Freya and spoke. "This is only half as boisterous as it used to be back when I was with Astrea." She chuckled and then snorted. "Well at least this group won''t be stealing my clothes to prank each other.

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Lili would have liked to present a proud image of a skilled and useful support but when the four-foot woman had to stand on her tippy toes to push the cart''s handle that was right at her faces height made it very hard to take her seriously.


    We didnt even make it past the tenth floor before we all lost our patience at how stubborn she was at pulling the damn cart, because every time she hit a decent sized crack, the weight of the cart as it tipped back literally threw the midget in air as she held onto the handle like a parent ying upsie and throwing there kids in the air.


    Seeing as I was the strongest other than Ryuu and Bell would have been better at running around to kill any monsters approaching us I took the responsibility of pulling the cart and even put Lili on top of the cart to y sniper.


    "Jake I can''t be sure whether I should be mad that you mounted me on top of here like a child or thank you for how convenient it is to shoot monsters from here." Lili grumbled reloading her bow gun after shooting some of the flying monsters following us.


    Pretty sure that''s the definition of short girl problems. Finding the irritating convenience''s in mildly awkward positions.


    Well either way now that I was the one pushing the cart, we were making pretty good time and seeing as there was certainly no Goliath or other Monster Rex to impede our path, we quickly continued our way into Rivira without any problems from other monsters.


    "Ok so Ryuu do you know any secluded ces on the floor we can setup?" I asked and she nodded.


    "Yes, I do."


    We followed the taciturn elf as she led us to one of the surrounding hills within the deep forest and against the rock wall of the hill there was a thick covering of vines and moss on the walls. "It''s here." She pointed and I saw a decent sized rock covered in moss in an awkward position. Ryuu proved my thoughts of it being a hidden little cave as she was able to roll it easily to the side and as we walked in, I was surprised to see a number of what looked like jail cell''s and supply''s already here.


    "This was the holding area for criminal Adventures detained in the dungeon as no one in Rivira is trustworthy, so we had to have a ce where we could detain criminals and not risk them being freed."


    "So, it''s not a problem if we use this ce?" Bell asked.


    Ryuu looked a little nostalgic as she looked around the down the tunnel with jail cells lining the walls and the big storeroom plus living quarters in the back, but she shook her head. "It''s better for this ce to be used rather than simply forgotten."


    For the next hour or two, I had no idea exactly as we had no clocks or anything I got some practice experimenting with my fusing abilities as I merged the stone walls and even the jail cell''s doors into pirs to support the cave''s structure and also giving us a lot more room. I also fused the ceiling and floor deeper into itself so rather than a hardy sandstone it fused into a much more durable limestone while also sinking or retreating a good bit making the cave''s height a few feet higher so we wouldn''t feel as ustrophobic if we ever had to spend a night or two in here.


    "Alright that should do fine for the structure now let''s get to making thentern portal and go back home to our goddess''s."


    Bell replied. "Thats fine and tomorrow we can start getting into the monsters in the lower floors and explore the Large Tree Labyrinth." Yeah, not looking forward to all the antidotes I am going to need to chug from all the poisonous monster''s down here...


    Wait could I make like a ne or something with a Bezoar added to it to ward off poisons?


    I will have to try even if I doubt it would be that simple.


    Either way after finishing up and making the cave livable we soon made our way back home through thentern we took with us, and it was certainly a different experience. The teleportation was like trying to walk through a blow-dryer being sted in your face at tornado speeds and its only as you power through, that you areunched out of the mes on the other side at the fire behind the church.


    Thankfully with my newfound agility I was able to roll with the momentum and not fall on my face as Ryuu followed through the me next and also skid across the ground from beingunched out but Bell and Lili''s arrival on the other hand wasn''t nearly as graceful as Bell was bent halfway over obviously covering his face from the heat and quickly tripped and fell on his face while Lili tried to munchkin the space force trying to push you back through thentern as she flew out of the mes with her bow gun aiming behind her.


    "Huh so Rocket Jumping is a thing here too..." I got some weird looks for making no sense, but I was too busy mentally giggling at the thought of a midget Spartan in Halo trying to Rocket Jump to care about there opinions.


    I pped my hands getting everyone''s attention as they sorted out there gear and stuff after returning home. "Alright guys we are moving out bright and early tomorrow so get some rest. Also, Bell, Lili, make sure to do some research on the Lower Floor''s we are going to enter, as the Large Tree Labyrinth lives up to its name." I ordered and they slumped agreeing to do the homework.


    I on the other hand already did plenty of homework studying theyout of publicly avable maps of those damn jungle floors as most of them aren''t even fully explored and there are numerus dangers in there that frankly don''t belong at such a level like several level five predatorial nts that somehow got there. But in those five floors between the neenth and twenty fourth there''s more variety of monsters there than from the first to the eighteenth.


    So, in other words I will be milking my quests to level up even faster than before.


    The next day before we left, I decided to try to be try my idea on making an anti-poison essory and it was only when I fused several dozen antidotes and a gem that I was able to get one that would do so I put the anti-poison gem into a ne and just wore it beneath my armor.


    We were already starting off strong as I gutted open a Bugbear for my first monster of the day after moving into the neenth floor.


    "Jake you should be wary of the Bug-Bears deceptive speed." Ryuu warned me and she was right as the big foot looking monster was much stockier than a minotaur but had the same fighting style and was much stronger and faster despite its size.


    Despite coaching us on the monsters within the floor Ryuu wasn''t just staying back watching us. No she danced around the jungle trees and low hanging vines to kill the monsters flitting around them as they ran at what they assumed to be the easier prey.


    But even as our small party started to get surrounded byrger groups of monsters, we still had plenty of ways to clear outrge groups of monsters with Bell and I being able to createrge firebombs around us and with how moist the surroundings were with it being a jungle we weren''t in too much danger of making an uncontrolled fire.


    The most annoying thing so far was the groups of lizard men as they had a decent amount of heat resistance, so they were able to survive a good amount of our firepower along with naturally being within a group.


    ''Thankfully they aren''t as strong as Bugbears.'' I thought as I stabbed into one of them and used my shield to block the attacks of a duo on my side but they bothbined couldn''t hit as hard as a bugbear punching my shield.


    I was already d that I had the poison ne as having a literally giant mushroom monster spray a thick cloud of poison spores over your group while fighting another group of monsters was annoying but instead of choking and dying on the toxic monster''s spores, I just coughed like I breathed in some chalk dust after pping the chalk board wipers and my response was to gleefully throw a huge fireball at the annoyance.

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    We have been basically hard stuck for thest few days at the twenty first floor due to two very simple reasons...


    The damn Deadly Ho''s and there nest the Bloody Hive''s have proven we simply aren''t ready for experienced level three territory as the nests blockaded the twenty second to twenty fourth with how mind boggling dangerous, they were with the ability to violently explode andunch the equivalent of spiderman''s web fluids making adventurerspletely defenseless to the two-meter-tall hos that would run you through with there bluntly named deadly stinger''s.


    Now we could actually do alright there but even Ryuu bluntly said if we suffered mind down trying to kill a swarm of the Deadly Ho''s we would all die except for her so we obediently stayed away from the wide spread floor bosses even though I knew we were going to have to power through at some point.


    But to be honest within a week or two I will have gained a thousand stat points in each category, so they won''t be as much of an issue at that point.


    Freya smiled as she exined the reason for our frustrations. "Jake you are forgetting the dungeon requires more people the deeper you go." She helplessly shrugged "It will get to the point that you will be regrly shing with literal armies of monsters, so not even half a dozen people sadly won''t cut it once you hit the Deep Floors as not even Ottar could casually walk down to fight Udaeus as he would be exhausted from the trip and constant battles." Freya exined making me think deeply where we could get more people frankly A I could trust and B not hold us back.


    Sadly, Takemikazuchi''s Familia will be falling within those boundaries as they are likewise level 2s and I didnt want to make us basically there patrons with me making enchanted weapons and such for them at this point. Maybe when I level up again, we can start recruiting other Familia''s for our expeditions.


    As me and Freya were discussing tactics to do better in the dungeon Hestia likewise finished updating my Falna.


    Jake Barris


    Level 2


    Strength 478 E


    Endurance 468 E


    Dexterity 443 E


    Agility 449 E


    Magic 598 D


    Skills:


    Argonaut''s Journey I Argonauts Adventure.- mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members.


    -Hero''s loot- After killing a foe in which you y the hero acquire Excellia from either the foe or scaling in difficulty and renown received.-


    Magic:


    Creations Negation Of Entropy ''Combine''. Non sentient Objects must be touching users skin in order tobine at cost of both stamina and mind to form something better than the sum of all its parts.-


    Overloaded Barrel. Non-Chant based magic that allows user to overload magical action for user or ally at expense of user''s mind, achieves fivefold or higher effect than the original, for double and higher original mind cost. -


    "You got a new magic Jake!" Hestia celebrated after seeing me grin at the description of the magic and then diminutive goddess dove into my arms as she giggled in excitement at my happy expression.


    Hmm this will be good help to me but once again this magic would be best suited if we also had a dedicated mage... ''I wonder if it''s possible for us to poach Riveria?'' I couldn''t help but think before that thought was dashed into pieces as I knew she was probably the one of the most loyal members to Loki even if the goddess loved to annoy the hell out of her.


    "Hestia it may be time for you to look for new members as like I said previously, taking in people when your weaker allows you to meet more honest people whereas recruiting when your already strong is just people wanting you to make them strong." Freya advised Hestia who clearly had already heard this many times before.


    Hestia Just covered her face up and rolled into a ball on the bed so we couldn''t see her expression. "Ughhh but it''s so hard when no one even knows about my Familia and it''s not like when they ask about what we bring to the table, I can just answer. Oh, we have weapons, armor, and other gear even the gods can''t make within this lower world..."


    Admittedly that''s a fair point...


    Maybe we are looking at this the wrong way. "Wouldn''t it be better for us to recruit newbies rather than experienced adventurers as they already are showing they are willing to leave there Familia''s to maybe join ours who is to say others couldn''t poach them?"


    Both Goddess''s snorted and Freya nudged me yfully. "Jake, you know all too well that new adventures can''t keep up with you and the others." Well, damnit...


    "So, we have to work with another Familia huh." I don''t think Hestia could convince Hephaestus to allow us to adventure with her children especially with them being cksmiths and not asbat focused and I don''t know much of anyone else other than Loki who could be trusted to go in the dungeon with us as they already know about my abilities basically.


    "Tomorrow, I n on going to check with Loki and see where we stand at this point. Don''t worry that contract is still in effect so she can''t hurt me." I reassured Hestia seeing her frown.


    "It''s not just that Jake, did you already forget? The Denatus is tomorrow..." Freya chuckled seeing my flummoxed expression at forgetting the exact date of its arrival.


    "Well in that case I can just talk to Finn and the other executive''s seeing as youdies will be gone for the night." They both agreed to spend the night there at Ganesha''s massive mansion/hotel and I would pick them up in the morning as all deity''s who join the Denatus are wee to sleep off the massive amounts of food and alcohol they drink as no mortal is allowed within the building other than the servants and member of Ganesha''s Familia.

 Chapter 45 Enough alcohol can fix anything...

    Chapter 45 Enough alcohol can fix anything...


    After helping Hestia and Freya into the carriage as they wanted to leave early, I fused some stronger materials and a minor ward scheme into the carriage for safety, I prepared myself to go meet the Loki Familia while Bell and Lili did their own little exploring as they wanted to check out the floor in which Rivira was on in more detail.


    I wasn''t going to go a Norse''s home empty handed though. So, I brought a bottle of mead I had fused from several others and along with some magical vani and chocte which were mixed into the magical mead.


    The magical mead glowed golden within the bottle, and had constantly moving swirls of glowing white, and ck streams move through the mead as the magic ingredients didnt want to fuse into the likewise mead.


    After arriving to Loki''s mansion, I approached the guards who looked half asleep so early in the day. "Excuse me I would like to meet an executive for business we previously discussed." I said gently as the clearly dead on his feet guard returned to life and his nk eyes sharpened.


    "Ah um today is the Denatus so Loki is too busy to meet you sir. So please try to approach another day." Ah the whole too busy to meet trick but the thing is I had no intention of directly stating I wanted to meet Loki yet.


    "I fully understand Loki probably has her hands full with her responsibilities-" I almost giggled trying to imagine Loki treating paperwork and other necessary if heavily boring task with the respect they needed. "But I just need to speak to one of the executives as we left some business unattended as you very well know things have been hectictely.


    The guard nodded as he too knew how much nonsense the Loki Familia has been up to with there expeditions and the attacks going on within Orario, but I wasn''t able to see his expression with the full helmet he was wearing so I just mentally relegated him to a background character.


    "Fine you may sit within the meeting room as I shall send word to them." That was perfectly fine by me as I didnt expect to be able to just walk in on them eatingte breakfast or something.


    I probably sat within the opulent waiting for someone to meet with me for a solid twenty or thirty minutes but just as I was starting to lose patience and was about to break open the mead to drink it for myself the doors mmed open.


    "Bang"


    The double doors were violently thrown open and crashed into the walls as Loki dramatically stomped within the room clearly putting on a show as Riveria followed behind her silently and frowned at the cracks in the wall as the doors slowly drifted shut from the rebound.


    "Well, look who came crawling back huh Riveria?" Loki grinned after flopping into a chair.


    The elvish princess''s expression didnt really change as she studied me and likewise ignored the prodding of the annoying goddess sitting beside her.


    "So Riveria how''s it feel to be the top dog of Orario?" I hinted at the staff she was holding and as I spoke, I could see her grip on the staff tighten possessively. "Oh, don''t worry I don''t intend on taking your overpowered staff away." I snorted making her rx a bit but I didnt like the look in Loki''s eye as I was careful to not to say I wasn''t interested in the staff as that would have been a lie with it the strongest staff in the world probably, who wouldn''t be interested in it?


    "Anyway, I wanted to know where we stand as of now." I said dropping the yful atmosphere we had previously.


    Loki hummed in though before smacking the table. "Honestly we have nothing at all against you, but I am heavily confused as to why you are harboring Freya?" She gestured towards me cheerfully as she continued. "You aren''t a stupid person, nor has she managed to mind fuck you with her charms so why are you protecting her from the people who want to get revenge on her?"


    I had the perfect answer for this, plus it would only make her more curious. "Loki I swear to you by tonight''s end you will have gotten an answer to that question that will overthrow your view of the world." I replied confidently as she raised an eyebrow in disbelief at my cocky words.


    "Boyo I am a goddess who has seen countless years pass by. But then again only within Tenkai have I seen such a staff so maybe you will be able to surprise me once more..." Loki muttered


    Seeing her clearly deep in thought I reached down beneath the table and then gently put the glowing bottle of mead onto the table with a soft thump that drew the goddess out of her daydreams.


    "Well either way. If we mend bridges and be friends in arms against the dungeon or uneasy rivals held back from violence by the contract, I bring the gift of great booze." Riveria palmed her face as Loki''s expression turned gleeful.


    "Lady Loki, you have the Denatus today remember?" She tried desperately advising the goddess restraint while also physically restraining said goddess from leaping at the clearly magical drink by pinning her to her chair with an arm.


    "Oh by the way this magical mead I have created with oh so painstaking efforts. -" Hardly as I literally took less than five minutes to make this, as I had Bell run around the city buying the stuff to make it. "I named it, Trickster''s Brew, referencing the magical different core ingredients moving around." At that I pointed out the swirling colors in the mead and if anything, it made Loki struggle even fiercer.


    "Mama! Let me gooooo. Come on it just screams me, doesn''t it?" She slumped as Riveria clearly held her to the chair and I saw Tiona pop her head into the room hearing her goddess''s moans but seeing her reach for a bottle of clearly alcohol made her nod in understanding.


    The t chested amazon crept into the room and before Loki noticed here behind her, she leapt to the other side of the table and snagged the mead drawing the covetous eyes of the goddess as she reached for it with both her hands like a baby desperately requesting a bottle.


    But Riveria cut off her hopes and dreams as she spoke candidly. "It''s exactly the fact that it suits you so well that Tiona is going to take that bottle, and have it vigorously tested by all the executive''s while you are gone at the denatus."


    For a moment Loki rxed as she thought she would be getting it back after the whole meeting of the gods. But then she understood the underlying message. "Wait! No dammit you t chested Amazon I thought us t girls had to stick together!" She called desperately for the amazon who skipped out of the room with the mead.


    Just to rub in the agony the goddess was feeling a momentter we heard a loud popping noise as the cork was clearly shot out making the goddess bury her face into the table and then the killing blow struck as Gareth''s deep voice rang out of the hallway. "Oh this is the good stuff! Thanks Loki I will drink this in honor of you with my meals today."


    "Thud!"


    The goddess has clearly given up life as she stared helplessly into me as her dull eyes peaked though her elbows.


    I couldn''t help but sigh at her overly dramatic behavior. "It''s alright Loki, if we bury the hatchet, I can promise you many different types of alcohol you have never tried before." And that''s a decent little life skill I have brought from my old life of being in college and there being a fad of making your own drink mix''s andparing with other students.


    "Really?" Loki questioned me with her lips shaking in a pout and I knew like seventy five percent of her current behavior was her just seeking attention, but I had no issue using it towards my advantage.


    "Yeah, it''s fine Loki." I replied rolling my eyes in unison to Riveria also shaking her head in disbelief.


    We spent a few more minutes just talking about small things and all though we hadn''te to a clear consensus about our standing between one another. it definitely wasn''t going to be something that hung over me at night stressing about Loki trying something.


    As I was leaving the Twilight manor I discreetly retreated back home as I had big ns for tonight with all the god''s attending the meetings and feasts as I started making camouged sheets that would blend into the environment and a very morbid trump card that would give us months of time.


    I was going Fox Hunting tonight...

 Chapter 46 Denatus.

    Chapter 46 Denatus.


    ''Honestly if it wasn''t for the main attraction of the Dentatus being the naming ceremony and being so entertaining to tell our fellow gods about the children in question who leveled up we would probably only meet once every few years rather than every three months.'' Hestia thought idly trying to keep aposed face as one of the eastern gods described there new level and she could already see the cruel lights in her fellow deity''s eyes as theypeted to make up the most embarrassing title for the poor mortal.


    It didnt even take five minutes for a buzzer to go off cutting off the frantic god tried to give his fellow deity''s reason not to insult his child but sadly it was a lost cause. "Thus, forth till the child named Samura Sadako levels up again her title henceforth shall be-" Hermes paused for a moment of suspense to build as the eastern god frantically prayed towards his brethren for mercy but it was for naught... "Heaven Swallowing Python!"


    Yeah... for most mortals that would be a fine and dandy name but for the people connected to her and knew of events happening in her life recently. Would know she was assaulted in the redlight district, to be found drugged and orally pleasuring a man by her fellow memberster on.


    Even Freya shook her head at the casual cruelty of her fellow gods but then again, it''s not all that surprising with how long Evilus was around and the motives of the gods leading the organization were just to cause suffering and make their own brand of entertainment.


    Hermes had a wry smile on his face as he shrugged helplessly at the god of the girl as the vote was passed.


    "Well now that her title has passed, Now Hestia do you have any Level ups to report?" Hermes asked Hestia trying to move attention off the god who was clearly dreading having to go home to tell the girl her new title.


    Hestia proudly stood with a wide grin and spoke. "Yes, out of my three adventurers all have leveled up!" The rooms muttering and whispers went dead as all the gods in the room had to mentally reset.


    Before the room could explode in shock Hestia threw even more gas on the me as she smugly grinned. "The best part is two out of my three broke Ais Wallenstein''s record for the fastest level up!" She couldn''t exin anymore as the room exploded into anarchy as some of the more childish deity''s even threw wine bottles at Hestia but she was able to skillfully hide under the table as the bottle''s smashed into the back wall behind her showing how she expected such a reaction.


    Now this room itself was enchanted by Ouranos himself to force people to speak only the truth to the point that only a deity with an unsealed Arcanum could match his power so none, not even Loki could lie or even mislead through its effects.


    Ishtar raised a hand bringing silence to the room and caseation of the genral anarchy. "Oh, Hestia well done with those children, but I imagine we are all dying to know to what extent they broke her record." The current Queen of the redlight district prodded at Loki making her frown at being pointed out.


    But her status after losing both her level five and four has made her iron tight hold of the redlight district became tenuous at best with Aphrodite starting to poke holes into her rule and has already taken some territory of her own.


    "My child Bell Cranel has been an adventurer for one month and three days to this day now." She said making the whole room hiss in disbelief as it took Ais Wallenstein just under a year to do the same. Hestia couldn''t help her evil grining up as she then broke there spirits. "And most importantly the new Captain of my Familia, Jake Barris has only been an adventurer for a bit less than three weeks..."


    "Thud!" More than dozen gods mmed there heads into there table clearly bemoaning there children''sck of talent inparison as they were just a lump of tofu inparison to the sun that Jake''s shadow hanging over him.


    "That''s impossible!" More than one deity screamed but the insanity was closed momentarily as what was once a major centerpiece to these meeting threw open the padded door to the room.


    Freya didnt walk into the room. No, she strutted into the room wearing apletely different style than her usual style as even though her dress hugged her body it was tasteful in only showing the smooth skin of her back.


    But no one could deny the glow she was carrying, and it was Ishtar who smiled viciously trying to throw her off her game as the goddess of beauty quietly sat beside Hestia called out to her. "Oh, look who decided to join us, but I thought this gathering was for gods with Familia''s?" Ishtar hissed who she considered her rival.


    Freya simple smiled and lightly shook her head speaking. "Granted my Familia situation is a bitplicated, but I am here to coach Hestia as I am teaching her how to grow her Familia and frankly how to deal with you children..."


    More than one god simply nodded to her calling them children but then again no one would call gods mentally stable or responsible for the most part.


    "Thud!" The whole room jerked and looked at the busty, yet diminutive woman known as Hecate pointed at Freya in pure shocked silence as she choked on something, and it was only when one of the gods neighboring her who thought she was choking to death on something and punched her in the back to make her cough up a grape which made his fellow deity''s re at him for punching one another.


    But the words Hecate spoke after gaining her breath back made the room seem to trip over itself in confusion. "Freya your pregnant!"


    Ishtar who was taking a drink to wet her throat and prepare to spend the whole nightmbasting Freya almost drowned as she lost the grip of her wine bottle and it slipped into her well trained throat...


    Finally, after the room stopped screaming Freya opened up her eyes and all the deity''s rted to life, death, or souls in general could finally register the glow covering Freya as the soul forming within her.


    It was surprising Demeter who managed to stare the rest of the deities in attendance into silence as she stood up and she stared deeply into Freya''s eyes as she asked the question eating so deeply into the minds of the room''s upants.


    "Freya please just tell us how this was done." She asked solemnly and there was more than one motherly goddess in attendance who were no doubt going to dere a war game should she deny them an answer regardless of how it would go not that it would aplish anything truthfully as Freya didnt really have a Familia at the moment.


    Freya gave a blinding smile that spoke of infinite love as she caressed her stomach and before the rooms attendants could starting yelling as the mutters built back up, she silenced them with a fact that sent back into stunned silence. "Jake Barris fucked me better than anyone has ever before throughout the countless millennia and is the father of our daughter."


    Now the room was convinced it was the divine dicking the mortal Hestia just mentioned setting the new record and not a medium used to create the pregnancy.


    More than one Goddess gave Hestia spective eyes, and it was Loki who finally voiced their thoughts as she threw out a mischievous question while grinning. "Wow Hestia, such a great catch huh? Did you even give him a ride?"


    Hestia couldn''t deny it as that would be a lie and would go against the enchantments so she could only helplessly nod making the room just shrug at the already too many surprises but more than a few were extremely surprised at her news.


    "BRRRRR!"


    The buzzer stating for the deities to move onto the next mortal/god''s Familia went off but was quickly pped silent by Hermes and the rest of the gods nodded in assent as this was far more entertaining.


    The meeting seemed to go nowhere as everyone kept arguing at what should be done and some even argued Jake and Bell should be moved to a more prominent Familia so they could be nurtured better and not be held back by Hestia but seeing Hestia''s hair raise and gain a light pink hint as the Arcanum slipped slightly out of the bonds shut them up quickly.


    She stated with a cold smile a simple fact all the gods that weren''t primordial in power had no choice but to obey. "You shall not steal him from me..." This wasn''t a goddess throwing her weight around by the power of her Familia. No this was the Goddess of me/Salvation telling them if they cross the line, she will burn them and will not let them go even as they are dragged back to heaven.


    "Jake shall live and die within my embrace whether he dies or bes immortal, makes no difference as his eternal soul is mine." More than one deity got her hint that so long as the falna on his back stayed the same she wouldn''t stop anyone from approaching him and with his speed at leveling who knows how high he would go within a decade. Which was merely a blink of an eye for beings of millennia.


    Finally, after the buzzer went off again, they had no choice but to wrap up there confusion if they wanted to keep up the schedule so after a quick vote the names were decided with Hestia input as they simply didnt even have time to hear there stories.


    Hermes cleared his throat as he read from the tallied votes. "Ahem so the supporter named Liliruca Arde, will be titled Loli As." More than one person in the room sniggered at the title but Hermes gamely kept a straight face as he continued. "Bell Cranel the prior captain of the Hestia Familia and second ce record holder for fastest level up is to be titled, Rabbit of Caerbannog." Hestia couldn''t help but face palm at this one, but she blushed at the following one.


    "Now for the name we all been waiting for... Jake Barris a man who seems to have exceeded the most talented man of all time Albert Wallenstein the man who took the eye of the now named One Eye ck Dragon, in doing something he was famous for..." Hermes grandly pointed at the duo of Goddess''s sitting beside one another as they nervously sat up straighter at how tense the room is.


    "His title shall hence forth be Orion!"


    Now the reason they came up with that name was a bitplicated as few if anyone could receive Freya''s attentions and then adding on how he was able to entrance a virgin goddess was reminiscent of the sprit blessed by Artemis who fell for a man and sadly both fell soon after to a wave of monsters, dying together to save a city. But the biggest reason other than the attraction he brought to women was his skill at hunting monster''s which looking at Jake''s speed at leveling was a given....


    Hermes took a drink of his water as he wetted his parched throat and as he went to start up the clock on the next gods titled children a voice rang out through the room. "Heh a half goddess daughter of Freya, I wonder how she will taste..." A disgusting sniggering rang out of the now dead silent room as Freya''s dead emotionless eyes stared at the figure of Deimos the god Fear and Terror as he stared at her belly with perverted intentions.


    ''Deimos was one of the Gods who managed to escape Ryuu''s purge of Evilus.'' Hestia thought thinking back to the insane things the god would do back in Tenkai and was surprised when she heard he was acquitted of being part of Evilus.


    Freya didnt bother threatening him or making a grand statement. No, she steadily stood up and a heavy pressure crushed the deities within the room as Freya''s silver hair became as bright as the moon, her eyes burned golden as though made of molten gold and before Deimos could react, Freya pped her dainty hands and as they pulled apartrge magic circles formed, and chains sprang out of the ground to hold Deimos in the air spread-eagle.


    The room was paralyzed in fear as the psychotic Goddess flipped her shit and it was even worse when she daintily walked into the middle of the atrium and as Deimos was pulled close to her, she stabbed an ominously glowing ck dagger through his pants and into his manhood.


    More than one God simply crawled under there table and hid as Deimos screamed in agony as Freya candidly spoke. "Oranous gave me explicit permission to use my Arcanum as I see fit to protect my child so, please threaten my darling again, I dare any of you..." Loki''s mouth closed with an audible click before she could even say anything.


    "Now using my domain of Death, I have made sure this dagger will curse that pathetic worm of a manhood to never touch another child again." She said brightly and then the chains swung around and sent the fainted god like unwanted trash through the doors of the room.


    "Hestia dear I am ready to go home." Freya smiled wryly and nodded at the freaked-out room. "Will you please join me, so I havepany to your home." She pretty nkly told the room she was staying with Hestia as no one would dare to attack a clearly unhinged and unleashed goddess, because she knew more than one deity would be willing to simply off Hestia to try to get Jake.


    Hestia smiled and knew Jake himself was going to be freaking out at how crazy this meeting went but oh well we are safe at home and worsees to worst we can just teleport to the dungeon and not worry about walking through Orario.


    Little did she know I was busy identally burning down the Redlight district and brought home a pet and her minder...

 Chapter 47 Rabbit Season!" "No, Duck Season Fire!" The truth is that it was Fox season all along...

    Chapter 47 Rabbit Season!" "No, Duck Season Fire!" The truth is that it was Fox season all along...


    As I sneaked into the Red-Light District, I was already d I made a budget invisibility cloak as even the roofs were full of couples/groups participating in the different angles of the tango.


    I honestly didnt have too many ideas as to where I could find the Fox Girl, but I did remember that she was often ''advertised by sitting in front of a brothels front window'' So I had the choices of either going to Ishtar''s tower and checking there or prowling the streets and checking the fronts of every brothel in hopes that she just happens to be sitting there at the time.


    ''Ugh either option isn''t really that viable... Wait I am literally in the red-light district I just have to ask where I can find some fox tail, so to speak.'' I face palmed and after walking into an unupied alleyway I threw off the cloak and stuffed it into my bag.


    After walking towards Ishtar''s tower so I approached some of the guards standing there. "Heydies I hear you girls got a Renard in!"


    The Amazonian girls looked blitzed out of there fucking minds and whether it was drugs or Ishtar''s charm nonsense I wanted nothing to do with it. But I had no problems coaxing the high guards to give me directions towards Haruhime and be d it was likely they wouldn''t really remember me.


    "Whelp that was easy enough..." I muttered and quickly made my way to the more fetish-oriented part of the Redlight District that appealed to higher end clientele. And what do you know, it took less than ten minutes of power walking past the prostitutes that offered me fetishes I didnt even know existed for me find the sad looking fox girl sitting at a bench in an open window at the front of a brothel.


    For a moment I wanted to just throw my cloak over her and just attempt to lead her out of here but I didnt like my chances at such a thing as even the most stupid person would resist someone dragging you away without a word.


    Then I recalled one of Haruhime''s character traits. She can''t even see a naked cor of a man without fainting...


    ''Ok time to have her knock herself out and then I can bundle her up in my invisibility cloak and just carry her out.'' I thought and approached the "madame of the house"


    Yeah, the so-called madam looked closer to a Drag Queen, but I wasn''t going to say a damn thing...


    "Excuse me I was looking for more of a gentle girl to spend my night with." I ordered and basically, I just cut out more that seventy percent of her girls as amazons weren''t in anyway gentle in there attentions.


    "I think I have a good idea of what you need big boy. But just to be sure you don''t have problems with Beast kin, correct?"


    I nodded and made her smile at how simple at setting me up for the night and then she rang one of the bells lining the wall and a peculiar ringing noise emanated from it.


    After looking at the other bells lining the walls, I assumed they were attuned to each of the girls working here but before I could think more about it the madam cut off my thoughts. "Alright sir you ordered one of girls for the whole night so that will be fifty thousand upfront and breakfast will be provided on your way out of this establishment."


    ''Huh the very definition of a bed and breakfast...'' I thought wryly wondering how safe it was to eat food made here.


    But I wasn''t going to be staying the night here anyway.


    "Alright here." I slid five coins that denoted ten thousand Valis a piece across the table so I didnt make any skin contact with the madame.


    Soon enough I was led into a hallway with a number of rooms on the side and then was pointed to enter a simple bedroom with only a futon on the ground and a smallmp to provide a bit of light a few feet from the bed.


    I would normally be a bit nervous sitting here for paid sex, but I was assured that nothing like that would be happening as I literally nned on basically kidnapping the fox girl.


    "Pardon my intrusion." A meek voice rang out from a side door and the woman of the hour gently walked into the room not making eye contact as she kneeled beside me as I was certainly not sitting on that damn bed because God knows what has happened on it and what diseases it could be carrying...


    As she loosened the kimono, she was wearing barring all her cleavage I likewise met her actions by removing my shirt and just as expected as the woman nkly stared at my bare chest, I could see her blood pressure rising as her blush started from her neck and worked her way up till her face went a pale ivory to a cherry red.


    From an outsider''s perspective it was fascinating to watch her lose her mind over just seeing me bare chested and as she fell backwards in a dead faint, I quickly grabbed her by her kimono so she didnt hit her head on the ground giving me a clear view of her breasts as I pulled her Kimono.


    I kinda felt a little bad so I closed her clothes a bit before I wrapped her up in my invisibility cloak threw a bit of tea on my shirt and walked out of the room putting on a heavily confused face.


    "Excuse me madame where is the girl I ordered?" I asked the clearly confused madam as she blinked at me.


    "I just sent a girl in?"


    "You mean that stupid fox girl who tripped and threw a bunch of tea on my shirt and fled the room seeing my chest...?" I deadpanned


    I could literally just see the realization that cross the madams face that yes, such a situation is not only possible but almost a certainty with how shy she was. "I apologize for her actions. but would you mind going back to the room. In the meantime, we will wash your shirt and I will send another girl for free as an apology for tonight."


    I just shook my head firmly. "This shirt was made by my goddess, how I could never let someone else manage it." I stated firmly and she sighed in realization and then opened the register and gamely gave me back my money.


    "I hope this hasn''t colored your views of my fine establishment, if you are in the neighborhood, we will happily wee you again sir."


    ''Damn for a brothel this is some quality service, almost makes me bad stealing one of there girls.'' I thought and then with a simple nod I left with my baggage being carried over my shoulder till I was able to leave the brothel and out of the public eye and transfer her into my arms so I didnt hurt her as I carried her.


    It didnt take long for me to get back home and with me physically carrying Haruhime she didnt have any problems entering the wards.


    But now the problem was trio of girls sitting on a bench tapping there feet as I carried an unconscious girl back home. Thebination of Syr, Lili, and Ryuu staring me down as I gentlyid the fox girl onto the couch made me get goose bumps.


    "This girl was sold into very and is connected to the Takemikazuchi members." I exined making the girls blink and lose there disappointed res. "Plus, don''t give me those looks I am not a creep like that." Also, if I was like that, I certainly wouldn''t bring the girl here...

 Chapter 48 I am completely innocent.

    Chapter 48 I ampletely innocent.


    "So, Jake didnt I warn you not to y with other women???" Hestia threateningly asked me, but the scariest thing was the cid smile she was wearing that disguised whatever thoughts she had.


    I rolled my eyes at seeing the short goddess puffing up like a peacock trying to look bigger. "Hestia, I heard info about a Renard being sold into the redlight district and there is literally less than a dozen of them in the redlight district altogether, so it was pretty easy to put together and find her."


    Hestia pouted as she couldn''t find an excuse to give me shit without sounding like she wished I left Haruhime to be pleasure ve... "Look Hestia, I just wanted to help your friend and if it makes you feel better I literally didnt touch a single woman in there except the actual act of bringing her home."


    "Ugh fine!" She truly didnt have a single thing toin about other than me actually going into the nasty ce so she was obviously feeling a bit frustrated at me for not leaving any room on the proverbial noose.


    "How did the Denatus go anyway?"


    Hearing my question all the adventurers in the room perked up as we listened in to hear thetest news.


    Freya smiled a bit wryly as she spoke when Hestia covered her head and threw a hood over her face in mortification. "You all got interesting names... Especially you Lili." The girl didn''t seem all too enthused and when the name Loli As was exined she justid face down in the Pew and we could all hear her screams of mortification and promises of revenge.


    Meanwhile Bell was a bit torn to be named after a pyscho rabbit that kills everyone and anything whether it''s mortals, spirits, or even other monsters, and most famously killed the equivalent of a level seven, centuries ago when a host of knights and a bonded pair of a knight, and a spirit attempted to y it but failed.


    Now the moment of truth as Freya turned her eyes back to me. "Jake your name is actually a great name but it could draw the ire of a..." She drawled off and Hestia after pulling herself out of her embarrassment finished.


    "Artemis is pretty possessive about the name as one of the spirits she made was basically married to a mortal of that name."


    Ah yes, the majority of greater spirits that used to roam where basically shards of deities within the heavens tearing pieces of themselves off and then attaching them to spirits as they were born and are basically the reason why there is still mortal life on this world.


    I remember Bell''s and Welf''s ancestor also had such a contract with spirits and that''s why Welf''s family could make magic swords but nowhere near the quality his ancestor could as his wouldn''t break after a few swings.


    Welf''s spirit partner was Vulcan, an off shoot of Hephaestus. Whereas Bell''s ancestor was Kronos an offshoot of Zues and would exin his Realis Phrase ability as helps him grow so much faster. Though I was highly curious if the gods themselves recognized the current generation as being close to reincarnations to the past.


    "So, is she going toe hunt me down or something?" I shrugged as honestly, I wasn''t even sure if Artemis was eaten by Antares yet or what her situation was, but I knew she wasn''t really a threat, nor was her Familia unless she got the drop on me.


    Both Goddess''s shook there heads with Hestia responding. "It will likely take a year or two for news of your name and record breaking to reach her enough times for her to believe it with how she is always on the frontier fighting surface monster''s.


    "Well, it should be fine then especially with my stats being in the B range." And wasn''t that a kick in the pants with the higher number of varieties of monster''s the faster I was collecting stat points and even Ryuu was about to level up in a few days with the rate we were going.


    The biggest thing was that there simply wasn''t enough high quality Excellia that was within decent reach as I was going to get creamed if we tried to fight the Amphisbaena. a two headed dragon rated at level six and each of the heads were able to shoot different magic and even worse was the fact that it loved to fight underwater in those water floors.


    I had a funny thought for a second. "Hey what happens if I hit level three before the next Denatus in three months?"


    Both Goddess''s were reminded that technically I was technically able to level up and only the need of high quality Excellia and my desire to surpass the S rank on all my stats with each level kept me from leveling.


    Hestia frowned and started twirling her finger through her twin tail as she was deep in thought. "Hey Jake, could you maybe make a depth charge or something to kill the Amphisbaena."


    I could see the frown she had, was not whether I was able to make it or not, it was about whether me simply using a bomb would count as me killing the Monster Rex for the level up?


    I was leaning on yes because otherwise how would Mage''s level up when all they have to do is point at a big monster and chant a couple lines, but me making the bomb in question would probably y into using it and getting the level up from it.


    "I imagine yes, and I bet it would count for a level up, wouldn''t it?"


    Freya nodded firmly replying. "Yes, Asfi Andromeda, Hermes''s Captain is a magic item creator and she leveled up to level four by using several million valis bombing the Udaeus boss to ash." Ok so pay to win tactics are allowed, good to know...


    Ok so I think several bombs hooked up to a magical signal that can be set off remotely would be best as the Amphisbaena is perfectly capable of saying ''fuck this'' and just going to another floor through the waterways should we spook it with only being hit lightly with the bombs.


    We all kept discussing our next moves and whether we should approach the Loki Familia to kill that boss as it was going to impede our way into the Lower Floors.


    But Hestia frowned heavily as she turned to me. "Jake why is there an Amazon at our wards trying to find a way in..." Err for a moment I nked making her face turn red at my mental failure.


    "I was careful not to followed..." I frowned and then walked outside with my weapon in case Ishtar was here in force to retrieve Haruhime.


    I only marginally rxed seeing it was Aisha standing out here, but I kept my guard up as she was armed with her huge great sword and was clearly pissed as she stared me down.


    "May I help you, Aisha?" I asked making her clench her weapon harder and as I looked around, I saw something in the distance of the night sky. ''The redlight district was a lot brighter... is there a festival or something I missed?'' I thought.


    "Give me back Haruhime or I will break all your bones kid..." She said coldly.


    I just chuckled making her swing her great sword against the ward with a loud smashing noise. "Aisha, you do realize you and Samira are the only level three''s left in the Ishtar Familia, correct?" She froze at my question, but I continued. "I can tell you aren''t as mind fucked by Ishtar''s charm as you should be, so why are you even helping her by trying to bring back Haruhime?"


    "I have been looking after her for so long and I am not giving up her safety to the first pretty boy who was able to sneak her out!" She roared and I remembered even when Bell literally rescued her and was about to take her way with the Familia about to be crushed by Freya. She still, shit tested Bell and beat him half to death and had to be thrown off the damn tower with an Argonaut Firebolt to take the fox girl home.


    ''Actually, her actions might just be a standard packaging Amazon psychotic behavior for determining mates.'' I thought remembering Tione''s fixation on Finn.


    "Ok Aisha, here is what''s going to happen I am going to beat your ass like one of your people''s tribal drums. Then I get to keep Haruhime as I am obviously strong enough." I said confidently hoisting my charge de in its axe form over my shoulder and then with a mighty woosh it exploded in mes draping my armored from in haunting blue mes that raged around me and provided an intimidating back drop.


    Aisha looked surprised for a moment at my sheer candid challenge but my actions after that, made her hips visibly twitch as basically her whole body was disyed while she was wearing a belt around her chest and a little bikini bottom covering herdy bits.


    I still wreathed in dark blue mes approached the woman who had to quickly back pedal from the pure heat as she couldn''t even keep her eyes open as they kept drying out looking at me. I didnt actually want to hurt her really as both my weapon and fire were on a different levelpared to Bell''s firebolt in cannon.


    Deciding to see if I could just scare her off, I used my new magic and mentally flipped the switch to the non-chant magic.


    "Fwoosh." My mes evolved past its blue stage to be a hellish dark purple, and I could feel my boots sinking into the ground as it softened from the ridiculous heat wafting off me not to mention even the wards surrounding the mansion were almost boiling as though a liquid.


    ''Uh oh.'' I mentally thought seeing the damage I was causing my surrounding''s and the amazon was in full retreat as she sprinted away from me only to copse and start holding her feet in obvious agony making me cut off the mes and almost slouch at the heavy drain of using that version of mes.


    "I dere myself the winner as you can''t even trade blows with me..." I said with a righteous straight face making the Bell and Lili p there face in shame at my shameless way to win.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Walking back inside the church with Aisha was a bit of an awkward affair as Bell and Lili were giving me a dirty look for basically destroying the road in front of the church. I shrugged with a light grin. "If you guys get the carriage we got pull of stone and such I can easily fix it up."


    Lili snorted. "Why should we have to help you fix up your mess..." I gave her a gentle smile.


    "Lili, I feel I haven''t been giving you enough attention as ofte, so make sure to prepare for me tonight." My smile and my intentions were clear to her as she gulped and nodded.


    Bell on the other hand was a bro so I didnt need to bug him to help me as he just nodded and went back to cleaning his insect ive.


    "Aisha!" A voice called out as the amazon entered instantly looked towards where Haruhime was sitting down next to Freya and Hestia.


    The amazon gave me a look of confusion at seeing Freya here, but I wasn''t going to be the one who was going to filling her in on that drama...


    "Sooo Aisha is there a festive or something going on in the redlight district." I asked making her smile proudly.


    "Nope I burned that fucking ce to the ground." Well shit...


    I could see Hestia burying her face into her hands as she groaned. "What''s with these children and burning things to death."


    Can''t deny we all seem to have inclination towards Pyromania but then again, it''spletely her fault for having such a strong domain towards fire.


    Haruhime and Aisha started talking about how I sneaked her out and thankfully she seemed to have kinda nked on the how, I knocked her out as I imagine Hestia wouldn''t be all to happy hearing I stripped in the general vicinity of prostitutes.


    "So how did you actually find me then?" I asked and in response Haruhime opened her robes slightly and we could all see the cor she was wearing and that I somehow nked when her robes fell open previously. Granted I had a much better sight to focus on at the time.


    "Only Lady Ishtar can remove that cor and will send out her location to her to be tracked that''s how I found her using one of the trackers and I had to injure Samira so she couldn''t follow..."


    I snorted and then walked outside for a split second to grab a piece of wood and sat beside Haruhime who stared at me confused. "Haruhime I am going to get rid of that cor, so you can be free."


    "It''s made of Adamantine. I thank you dearly for trying so hard tonight master Jake but I cant be your girl." She said submissively and I could literally feel the heat in Hestia pointed gaze at my back.


    Instead of arguing with the clearly hopeless girl I put a finger against the cor and fused the cor into the piece of driftwood I grabbed previously.


    After the fusing was over now, I was holding a wood textured Adamantine cor while her neck was clear beside a minor bruise from it resting there for so long.


    "Hey isnt this your cor?" I asked cheekily making her gap in astoundment and before I could say anything else the amazon standing behind me as I sat down beside Haruhime showed the Amazonian style of courtship as she threaded her hands underneath my chin as she stood behind me and as she lifts my face up, she kissed me deeply and was clearly trying to suck my tongue out of my mouth with how aggressive she was.


    A loud crack noise shattered the stunned room as Hestia pped a table beside her making Aisha gleefully break the kiss. "Oh yeah this is certainly the wrong ce for me to show my thanks for my little sister''s savior." She turned to Hestia with a knowing grin as she further pissed her off. "Hey, do you mind if I borrow a bedroom, I wanna bang one out really quick."


    On one hand, Wow the balls on her to simply ask where she could defile me, Second, I was rather fond of this church so no Yandere Hestia, so I need to put an end to this.


    "Aisha I am in a rtionship with Hestia and has basically decided only women belonging in our Familia are allowed to be my partners." Hestia nodded fervently as I gently extracted myself out of Aisha''s embrace and I saw out of the corner of my eye Haruhime looked about ready to faint from our steamy kiss.


    Aisha just rolled her eyes as though it wasmon sense. "Thats fine I can just switch to-" She was cut off as the church shook no all of Orario shook violently.


    I almost just said fuck it and wanted to leave Oario to burn but Bell already ran outside with Lili on his heels. Only a secondter I could hear his cries of shock. "Guy''s there a massive golden light going into the sky!"


    ''Huh so a god died or was sent back to Heaven for breaking the rules, I wonder if it was that god Freya castrated or Ishtar just saying fuck it and rage quitting'' I mused before shrugging as we would know for sure tomorrow easily.


    Well, that was my thought before I heard and saw Haruhime and Aisha groan and squirm and I wanted to facepalm at how convenient this was. "We lost our Falna''s." Aisha said frowning and I could understand how she felt as going from a strong level three back to a simple mortal had to be jarring.


    Aisha blinked in surprise, and I could literally see the cogs in her head moving as she turned to Hestia. "So, is there an opening in your Familia for an experienced level three and an awesome little sister?"


    Hestia almost looked like she wanted to deny her just to spite her but both Freya''s nudge and Haruhime''s hope filled begging eyes made it so she could only slump in defeat.


    "Well, I am d we will have an extra, strong fighter in our dungeon dives as we were having problems breaking into the Lower Floors." As Hestia started engraving her Falna into Aisha''s back I started telling her about my fusing magic and thentern transportation system we had setup.


    Wait actually with my fusing abilities couldn''t I just dig a very deep, and wide hole to escort the Xeno''s under Orario and outside of it without having to deal with other Familia''s interfering.


    Well either way it seemed like tonight was going to be a girl''s sleepover basically with Freya and Hestia grilling the new girls, so I gently grabbed Lili''s hands as I stood up. "Well, me and Lili are going to bed as it''s certainly been a long night." Yeah, who was I kidding Hestia and Freya both knew exactly what I was going to do and as I kicked the door behind us to go into the basement closed, I could hear Lili gulp in anticipation beside me in the quiet stairway.

 Chapter 50 Jake Vs Goliath Electric Boogaloo

    Chapter 50 Jake Vs Goliath Electric Boogaloo


    I cheerfully rolled out of bed with Lili after our long night together and helped her get cleaned up as a form of aftercare from our rather rough joining.


    Hestia leered at us as we walked upstairs, and I saw there were a few futonsid out on top of the pews which exined why none of the otherdies joined us as we slept but I didnt see Aisha, Bell, Ryuu, or Syr anywhere?


    I stretched as I entered the church main and then asked Hestia my prior thoughts. "Oh, they all went to get some stuff. Oh, and Freya went to go collect a few things she said we would need." I nodded to Hestia and saw Haruhime walk through the back of the church who gently smiled seeing me.


    "Soooo I just want to say all this stuff burning down is all your fault Hestia..." I clearly joked but even still Hestia clutched her chest as my words rang true.


    She furiously pointed at me with a shaking finger as her face turned red. "What the hell do you mean Jake!"


    I helplessly shrugged. "Hestia, I mean just think about it. Before you came from the heavenly realm did all this stuff happen in Orario without Evilus being involved?" Hestia froze as though struck but then she pped me on my thigh in annoyance.


    "Heh more like you are the one lighting things on fire, I am a gentle goddess and other than helping manage this Familia I don''t even really leave this church." She grinned and pointed at me. "No, it''s when you joined me that the world became chaotic."


    I helplessly shrugged as it was true in her own way not to mention as an outsider with a golden finger, it was inevitable for me to make waves.


    I decided not to argue with the goddess anymore and it wasn''t at all that I didnt have rebuttal, I just wanted to make sure Haruhime didnt feel left out so I turned to the much gentler to my heart fox girl. "So Haruhime do you n to join the Takemikazuchi Familia with your friends who have been looking for you?"


    She looked down at her hands that were nervously twirling in herp as she spoke softly. "I wanted to stay with Aisha, so I joined Lady Hestiast night after you went to bed." Huh well that''s interesting, I suppose.


    "Well in that case, wee our family and I hope you are ready for our shenanigans..." Now Haruhime looked a little nervous but that didnt stop her from scooting closer to me.


    "So how far have you gotten in the dungeon Haruhime?" I questioned making me facepalm at her answer.


    She shrugged as she ndly replied. "Ishtar''s adventurers would drag me all over the dungeon and would even bring me to buff them during battles against the juggernauts to help them level up."


    So, I am going to assume she probably has the second most experience in the dungeon besides Ryuu, but either way she is going to join our adventure parties as she already has an ice spell at this point andbining me boosting her level up spell and then boosting my own fire could probably allow me to kill the Amphisbaena without having to make a massive minefield in the water.


    ''Actually, its best we test how that works before we decided a raid n.'' I thought and then poked Haruhime who without me even noticing had wrapped her tail around my waist as I was in deep thought.


    "Haruhime, I have a magic boosting spell that can influence other people''s magic so, I would like to test with your level boost spell and make sure it works just fine."


    Haruhime nodded and as we stood up, I quickly infused her with my Overload Barrel magic making her glow and show her next magic was going to be boosted. she started to chant her chunni as hell lines "Grow. That power and that vessel. Breadth of wealth and breadth of wishes. Until the bell tolls, bring forth glory and illusion. -Grow. Confine divine offerings within this body. This golden light bestowed from above. Into the hammer and into the ground, may it bestow good fortune upon you. -Grow"


    Soon enough my thoughts were removed from her words and more of the feeling of strength filling my body as I picked up my charge de and I could feel it was no longer a strain to swing as my currently high level four strength allowed me to swing it around without it dragging my body around.


    "Hmm so me boosting the magic allowed me skip two levels huh."


    I am pretty happy with this result as otherwise if she was able to boost me to level five, people will flip there shit if I somehow kill Udaeus before being an adventurer for a year.


    Checking my quests, I saw there were still a few monsters before Riveria that I needed to kill for the final tiers of the quests, so I decided to test my new strength.


    "Girls I am going out to test my strength a bit before this powerup fades so I can learn my new limits as a level four."


    Honestly, I doubted this was a good representative as my power as a level four because I would have gained at least two more development skills with my level ups that I have missed with this boost to my pure stats.


    As I quickly went through the fire portal andnded inside the base, we built into the side of hill I was almost clobbered over the head by a rock as the dungeon was obviously pissed off with how much it was shaking, and the ceiling was dropping rocks down around me making me franticly dodge and was unable to get back to thentern to retreat back home.


    "I swear I fucking had nothing to do with this..." I helplessly cried out as I saw thentern get submerged in fallen rocks and even with my reflex''s boosted by Haruhime''s magic I knew I needed to get out of this damn death trap so I sprinted out of the cavern and saw the whole Eighteenth floor was bathed in a crimson light and with a mighty roar my vison was taken and saw a massive ck Goliath fighting with what looked like a woman flying around it with winged shoes.


    "Wait a minute... Thats Asfi!" I muttered and then it hit me. Hermes must havee in the dungeon and tried to investigate something and got caught with his pants down and did something stupid that pissed off the dungeon.


    ''Well, this was basically the perfect opportunity to test my new abilities as Bell was able to use it to hit level three in cannon so why can''t I?'' I thought grinning at this perfect opportunity to fight a mutated monster rex and not be responsible for the calling of it


    I sted off at the Goliath and didnt spare my mind as I wasunched like a rocket towards the Goliath that had its back turned to me.


    The Goliath sent a wave of sonic energy at the screaming girl who was franticly dodging the waves of pure force being ejected by the Goliath''s mouth.


    For a moment I considered slowing down my approach to watch the funny actions of the normally so taciturn Asfi Andromeda freaking out, but this was a golden opportunity to sucker punch the monster as I above the mutated Goliath and with a roar I flew straight down with my body and Charge de wreathed in purple fire.


    Asfi gapped as she saw a purple meteor bloom into existence and collide with the back of the Goliath''s head splitting it open and making it fall as it lost its motor control.


    Asfi cried out to me seeing me pull back from its split open head. "Keep hitting it! It will regenerate!" ''Yeah I know that...'' I thought grimacing at the throbbing in my hands after mming my axe through the hard as hell skull of the monster.


    But even as I was shaking some feeling back into my hand and ignoring her incessantining I saw the monster''s head explode into steam and before the steam could even fully dissipate it was fully healed and was already crawling back its feet as it roared at me.


    This time I had no interest in testing my armor''s capability at blocking the sound waves as I saw the wave literally dredged the ground and throw tree''s aside like it was nothing, so I franticly dodged by flying sideways around the monster and then shot forward and sliced open its Achillies heel making it crouch on its knees.


    A series of loud explosions greeted me as the residential adventurers living in Rivira casted their own spells and sted me aside from the force of the various elemental effects.


    I could faintly hear them cheering in the distance, but it was short lived as the Goliath soon staggered out of the smoke screen of the spells.


    Thankfully the Goliath was now walking towards the crowd of mages who were franticly taking mind potions to prepare for another volley, but I made that unnecessary as I remembered that the monster''s core was in the middle of the waist, and I just rammed into the small of the Goliath''s back and started pouring my purple mes into its back which were obviously more powerful than it''s regeneration as it couldn''t heal the charred portions of its body.


    I could feel its death was announced as a loud crack rang out throughout the floor and the monster poofed into smoke leaving its drop''s but sadly no monster stone and making me fall to the ground in exhaustion as I didnt want to chance using my jet boots with how low mind I had.


    "Ughhh this was a terrible idea." I moaned as a set of boots stepped beside me and likewise copsed to her knees.


    "How did you get in here? The exit to the floor is blocked and I would know if there was a level five around here?" Asfi questioned me.


    "Fuck Hermes." I said simply making her chuckle and if I had to guess she thought I meant that Hermes somehow brought me down here, but I wasn''t going to correct her.


    "Actually who are you to begin with as I should know of you with that kind of strength...'' She muttered.


    I just ignored her and after grabbing my drops I staggered off as she tried to likewise stand up but failed having probably fought the monster for a long while as the only level four in attendance, she was probably not far off from just falling unconscious right then and there.


    "Hestia I am back!" I called cheerfully after getting back to my feet from beingunched from the fire portal.


    "What the hell happened to you!" Hestia and Lili cried seeing me stagger in and just drop into a pew exhausted.


    I had a lovely idea... "me Hermes for whipping his metaphorical dick out in the dungeon and calling out a mutated monster rex in the middle of Rivira." I groaned sinking into a nice soft chair as the room looked ready to grill me as everyone was back from there morning errands.

 Chapter 51 Whatever can go wrong. Will go wrong...

    Chapter 51 Whatever can go wrong. Will go wrong...


    Jake Barris


    Level 2


    Strength 945


    Endurance 963


    Dexterity 1022


    Agility 1045


    Magic 1130


    It''s good to see that my rocket boots are counting for leveling up my agility and dexterity as they have always been the slowest growing stats previously.


    "So, want to exin what you did to go up a hundred plus stat points so quick?" Hestia asked and thankfully it didnt look anyone was mad at me for running off on my own but I didnt want to be digging out thentern while there was a monster rex stamping around and God knows if it would cave back in our teleportation area after I left.


    Not to mention I wanted to be able to test my own strength on my own without Bell and Ryuu as a safety.


    "As I said before, I saw Hermes Familia mucking around with an enhanced Goliath going crazy and mutated monster''s almost onlye around when deity''s start doing stupid stuff within the dungeon." I answered Hestia and Freya nodded to my answer.


    "Yes, I have heard of such tales like when Athena and a few others who thought themselves too powerful or intelligent to be within the reaches of the dungeon." Freya didnt need to exin what happened to such idiots but then again gods are idiots for a reason.


    Well either way. I have grown a lot stronger, and I want to push the limits to my fusing abilities with my growth since my mass limit must have changed with my growing magic and endurance.


    "Hey guys let''s all leave Orario and go vacation in the Beol Mountains for a few days I want to try to fuse a mountain together." I said and Freya frowned.


    "Jake the Beol Mountains can be a dangerous ce with it being so close to Orario there''s a lot of monsters that escaped there during the old times and managed to reproduce even now."


    I rolled my eyes in exasperation. "We have a crew of level threes essentially with our gear along with Haruhime being able to boost up Ryuu to level six if she gets two levels like I did."


    A soft cough interrupted me, and we all looked at Ryuu who lightly blushed. "Actually, I just reached level five today when I went to get my Falna updated by Astrea so I would be level seven..."


    I threw my hands up as Iughed. "See even Ryuu could be Level seven and if she couldn''t protect us with such strength than we should be having bigger problems if there were so many monsters just running around."


    They couldn''t really argue against me as my reason was a fairly good enough one. Not mention we were already pretty strong as it was.


    Soon enough we gathered a collection of tents, and I fused a pile of futons to make afortable enough series of beds that could match our bed in the basement, and we got an extra wagon for us to all ride in as there was simply too many of us at this point to all fit in just one and carry everything.


    "Jakee sit up here with us and teach me how to drive a horse!" Hestia called out and Freya was sitting beside her along with Syr and Ryu were sitting in that cart.


    Bell on the other hand was the only one of us with decent horsemanship with his farming background so he directed the other cart carrying Lili, Aisha, and Haruhime.


    We spent the greater half of the rest of the day just peacefully riding along the road to the Beol mountain''s as it was a popr ce to mine for minerals along with getting timber, so it was pretty often clear of monsters, so we had literally only a single group a dozen goblins who pitifully tried to way us...


    They didnt live long to say the least. But it was weird for the monster''s to not poof into smoke and frankly if I wanted to hunt surface monster''s I was going to want to change weapons as my charge de was too messy with these weak monsters.


    After cleaning up my weapon using one of the spare towels, we brought which I threw away after using it to clean the nasty monster remains off my weapon, we found a nice clearing not far away from the start of a rather steep incline denoting the start of the mountain we nned to setup camp.


    "Fuse." I called sitting in the dirt. no sitting in a pit of my own making as I was fusing all the ground in the surroundings and steadily sinking as my fusion''s reach grabbed more and more materials in the area till the people watching quickly retreated which made me stop hearing them cry out in shock as I couldn''t see past the hole, I was in.


    "You guys ok?" I called out awkwardly and I heard Bell shout they were alright just surprised at the ground being pulled away from them like a sinkhole.


    Well now that the soil was all fused, I left the big pile of what looked like highly enriched potting soil and put my hands on the bedrock beneath the soil started fusing it which was far more taxing.


    My fusing magic seemed to stretch more than twenty meters in all directions and the ground sunk down even further in a bowl like indentation. But like before I was left with the fused product which was instead of a silverish limestone I was left with a pure white stone speckled with streaks of red and some ck.


    After popping a potion to recover some mind and drinking some cold water to recover some energy I kept fusing and thankfully my fusing was basically going down like a giant took a big scoop out with an ice cream spoon, so I was able to crawl out to recover and talk with the girls as Bell left to go try his luck hunting in the mountains.


    A massive roar and a bombastic explosion rang out throughout the forest shaking the hole I was in and almost buried me alive as I franticly crawled out pissed beyond belief.


    "Bell what the fuck did you do!" I yelled seeing everyone save and sound except for the after mentioned Bell who left to go hunting.


    A mighty crash was my response and then I had a heart attack as a massive ck dragon stomped its way through the tree line.


    It took my brain a few seconds to reset and realize I wasn''t dead as it wasn''t actually the One Eye''d ck Dragon itself as it still had both of its eye''s and wasn''t bigger than Godzi.


    It seemed however Freya had zero interest in either case as with a wave of her hand the dragon was impaled by a massive icicle that grew from the ground and hoisted it up into the air.


    The still massive dragon that was probably at waist height for a ck Gith roared even with being impaled all the way through and started struggling and Freya just snorted and snapped her fingers and where the dragon was impaled on the ice obviously grew violently in several directions as spikes of ice pierced out of its body from within.


    Freya frowned as she muttered about it being possibly a descendant of the actual One Eyed Dragon but I was looking for Bell but soon enough my worries were settled as he waved and called down to us from his perch on a treetop as the dragon threw him up there and lost track of him.


    "Whelp looks like we are having dragon meat for dinner?" I said ponderingly but I was worried the monster itself was toxic or something.

 Chapter 52 ... Holy shit its fifty Chapters lol.

    Chapter 52 ... Holy shit its fifty Chapters lol.


    We spent a solid week just destressing out in the mountains. But it''s not like we truly left the more modern amenities we had back in Orario as the girls after a day and seeing we had no showers made me fuse a stall and hang over a big carton of water with holes in the bottom to shower people with the hot water made from the magic heating coil on the inside of the barrel.


    I just had to give them a strict rule of five-minute showers as getting water and fusing it to get rid of any germs or river smell was annoying enough.


    But even still as we were living out here, we still trained daily with Ryuu and Aisha who were level boosted by Haruhime to be able to thrash us like unwanted stepchildren so long as I didnt wreath myself in fire but the one time I brought out my fire Ryuu threw a rock into my chest and almost copsed a lung from the impact, so I resigned myself to getting the stuffing beat out of me.


    When Bell and I weren''t getting our organs redistributed by the elf who I swear was getting back at me waking her up early when Freya wanted a morning quicky. I was working on the now named Heart of the Mountain.


    Heart of the Mountain -By burying this within a pile of five tons earth at minimum it will slowly turn the surrounding soil into various metals, and they will grow faster the more earth and precious metals are surrounding the heart.- Gold


    A pretty good thing besides the thing taking literally decades to convert all the earth it would be buried with but both of the Goddess''s imed that it would cause the Heavens to spark wars if found there as what''s a couple centuries to entity''s more than a million years old and watched this world be formed.


    Personally, I wanted to fuse it into my armor and try to make some Heart of Lorkhan copy but after Freya and Hestia dissuaded me after very a ''vigorous'' discussion that it would be best left here and buried and then the Hestia''s Familia a centryter could dig up all the pure metal''s left here.


    I didnt fight it not just because they were so strong about keeping it as a nest egg but because it was just something I made after a weeks'' worth of training, and I could make another one basically whenever I wanted to spend the time or just wanted to test my limits.


    Now after looking through those magic sses, we did confirm the dragon was a descendant of the One-Eyed ck Dragon as it had a very small spatial talent and that was how it managed to sneak up on us before it lost all of its subtility and tried to kill us all.


    Hence something I have dearly been wanting since Inded here.


    Dragon Eye Ring- Host''s a small five-meter pocket dimension within eye of gem. - tinum+


    I was only able to make an identical set of two of them, but the funny thing was that somehow the spaces were linked so anything I put in the wielder of the other could take out or vice versa.


    Naturally Hestia got the other ring as now we didnt need Lili to lug around that big ass bag and Hestia could just pull stuff out of the ring if we filled it up and needed more space if we were in the dungeon or I could even use it to send messages to and forth.


    "So that was a good little trip, right?" I asked Haruhime who was sitting beside me as Hestia and Freya were napping beside each other in the back of the cart.


    Haruhime looked a lot happier having spent so much time with people who actually cared about her other than Aisha and no longer having the weight of her soul being stuffed into a gem that would be shattered, leading to her living an existence of eternal agony.


    "Yes, it was nice to get out of the city." She said gently and thenid her head into myp as I drove the carriage back in the direction of Orario.


    I simply smiled seeing her so rxed around me and just started running my hands through her hair and lightly massaging around her fox ears.


    "She better not be giving you head in public, Jake." Hestia muttered in the back of the cart looking at the front window but due to the back of the cart acting as a wall, all she could have seen was Haruhime giving me a loving smile and then go face first into myp...


    Even though we were still a good hour away from Orario I don''t think I was brave enough for that despite how Haruhime would certainly be willing with how Aisha was ''Coaching'' her on how to please me. "Don''t worry Hestia I am not brave enough to be doing that in broad daylight.


    Haruhime was blushing from her insinuation though.


    The rest of the ride was smooth sailing and after we arrived back at the church and seeing that it was already past midday, we decided to get back into the dungeon tomorrow and actually push through into the water floors after we got thest bit of Excellia needed for us to break into the SS+ range in stats and level up as all my killing quests were ready to be farmed to there fullest extent.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    I was determined to keep up my three week a level pace at least for now as I knew level five and up was apletely different beast of effort in terms of Excellia gain though granted my quest system waspletely broken and was far better than Bell''s Realis Phrase.


    "The Amphisbaena has already been confirmed to be respawned and is currently holding its position on the twenty seventh floor." Syr told us as she was acting as basically the record keeper for our Familia and was thankfully taking care of the majority of the paperwork for me. But the biggest thing she was doing was using her great social skills to gather information for us.


    "We will be fine even with it rolling around as we will have Ryuu, Jake and Haruhime with us." Bell said confidently which was a fair point with me being able to defeat Ryuu if my level was equal to hers when we weren''t really holding back against each other, her wind bombs couldn''t beat my fire which just made it a game of me chasing her till she surrendered.


    "Alright let''s just get into the fire portal and move onto the Water City so we can start grinding the new monsters." I ordered seeing Bell and Lili about to rx before our expedition.


    "Yes!" They straightened up and I could see both Aisha and Ryuu rolling there eyes on how green they were acting.


    Which made sense with us only being adventures for barely a month and a half.


    ''Yeah, I kinda broke this world over my knee didnt I...'' I thought wryly at how Riveria was literally a century old and was a peak level 6 whereas I hadn''t spent a fraction of the time to reach level three. I just wanted to pad out the stats a bit more before crossing the threshold to said level.


    "We will see youdiester." I waved to Hestia Freya and Syr as they were literally the only people in our group not always adventuring with us despite Freya wanting to push her luck and adventure with us. But I put a firm denial to that thought and simply brought up the whole baby in her tummy which made her drop it.


    It took us a few hours to make it through the jungle floors but at this point only the massive hives of the killer wasps were of any issue to us.


    After killing thest of the hives guarding the entrance to the twenty fifth floor my space ring buzzed lightly meaning something was put in there from Hestia''s side and as seeing as we were going down the stairs into the next floor, I checked it and saw a piece of paper within the ring.


    After reading the disturbing letter I called out to the group. "Hey guys it seems Rakia is doing another one of there invasions of Orario." Everyoneughed at the army of fuck ups who have literally over the thousand-year history of Orario have never even passed its front gates despite being ughtered. They just kepting back...


    "The thing is that apparently the forces of Telskyura and several other nation style Familia''s are trying to break the monopoly Orario have on monster stones, monster drops and other things..." I drew off as I read the final paragraph which made me pause and almost stutter in pure confusion and almost whirl to look at Bell in confusion as the final news wasplete Bullshit!


    Not to mention Bell this would also be big news to Ryuu as well with her history with Astrea... "The leader of this Coalition is a level seven adventurer named Alfia and is leading an army of weaker cloned Behemoths..." I remember there was an event in Dan memo about clones of Behemoth being made by Evilus and lost control of. But now it makes sense if Alfia survived that battle and had a sample from Zald or something to make them.


    "We need to get back immediately." Ryuu ordered highly agitated, but I denied her by grabbing her shoulder.


    "Ryuu, the scouts say even the clones of Behemoth won''t even make it here within the next week so its best we focus on this and get stronger not to mention we are all going to level up again before they get here."


    She took a deep breath, and I could see the trainedbatant mentality within her as she nodded and shelved her thoughts and feelings for the bigger picture.


    Lili then questioned me as we made our way into the floor. "So why are they invading us?"


    I almost snorted at her innocent question but then again, we had two rather connected foreigners who knew life outside Orario who could answer. "Lili it''s the value of the dungeon itself. The guild makes ridiculous amounts of money selling off monster drops and there stones to act as fuel for magic items around the world and other countries dream of having untaxed if not free ess to the dungeon and simply send there soldier''s within to train and farm the upper floors for easy profit." Aisha snorted, and I could understand having lived in America in my previous life and how they flipped the whole Middle East on there head for the oil within.


    Aisha then threw in another fact. "Plus, with Freya having been knocked off the pedestal people are far more willing to take there chances."


    I was getting a bit annoyed at how the humanoid monsters seemed to fixate on me...


    Down here there were even more humanoid monsters which now that I think about it. "Why is all these Humanoid monster''s always female." I grimaced as I cut a siren in half making her poof into smoke.


    "The dungeon is likely preying on males'' pity or lust for the monsters..." Ryuu said slowly.


    "Do people actually you know... fuck the siren''s, harpies or Lamia''s?" I questioned incredulously as even though I was certainly stronger than them and would be able to tame them for such a... purpose but the taming would only need to slip for a second and your dick or throat may get ripped out. ''Not sure which would be worse to be honest'' I couldn''t help but think shaking in sympathy at the thought.


    Ryuu sighed and brushed her hair from her face, and I saw a light blush on her face as she simply replied. "Yes..."


    Aisha hearing the taciturn elves'' replyughed heavily. "Yeah, back in the day when Zues wasn''t kept on as tight of a leash by Hera. He helped the redlight district get a few monsters and with the strength of the taming''s done by level eight''s it was safe for years and no one got hurt till they sensed there master''s death."


    "Well, that''s human natural I suppose." I muttered.


    After the day of fighting on the first floor of the water city and making sure we killed one of every monster we could, we retreated back home to let my quest''s reset and tomorrow after the grinding we would all level up.

 Chapter 54 R-18

    Chapter 54 R-18


    It was a three dayster from when we pushed into the water levels of the dungeon that I hit a suitable level of total stat points and was ready to level up to level three.


    But I was awoken this day to a sensation I was sort of used to at this point but feeling slightly different.


    "Hmm that''s a good girl." I groaned as I felt whoever was beneath my nkets double down and then I could feel her throat opening as she pushed herself deeper till she rested her face against my pelvis.


    As I went toy my hand on the woman''s head who was blowing me, I quickly realized it wasn''t Freya, Hestia or even Lili as the head had animal ears that were toorge to be Lili in disguise not to mention Lili had masochistic tendencies and would be much more forceful in her deepthroating.


    I gently flipped over the nket''s covering the woman I already knew was there and the light showed Haruhime blushing deeply at me looking at her.


    "Haruhime did you just want to sate me, or did you want to go all the way?" I asked gently brushing her hair as she popped off my manhood.


    "I... I think, I am ready for you Jake, if you will take a woman like me." She whispered alluding to her past as a prostitute.


    Seeing her tail wagging behind her in excitement I was sure she was actually into this, so I gently pushed her onto her back and lifted her hips to be within myp as I sat on my knees.


    I didnt waste my time with corny lines and after sinking the head of my cock into her womanhood I could feel her intact Hymen still in ce making her flinch in surprise at the pressure.


    "Haruhime you are still a virgin so no matter what, you are still clean of any taint you may think you could have." For a moment I considered keeping her a virgin and using her backdoor as having a virgin Miko fox girl worshipping me, after I turn into a god, or something would be perfect.


    But honestly my choice was taken from me before I could dismiss it as a joke as Haruhime found some courage and used her legs wrapped around my waist/back to pull me through her Hymen in one strong pull that pulled half my length within her snug canal.


    Haruhime had a watery smile as she cupped my face gently and spoke. "Now my hero has received his reward, nowe Jake, take all that I have and give unto me your love."


    How could I deny such a heartful plea?


    Unlike my other lovers with Freya being almost apetition in how we drive each other to see how many orgasms we can give our partner before the other copses, or Hestia in how she wanted all the bodily contact as possible whether the fucking was hard or we were gently making love, she just wanted to see taste hear and feel every part of our bodies to be connected to one another.


    Lili on the other hand wanted to be smothered by a pillow and her hair pulled as I pped her ass and fucked her doggy style.


    Haruhime simply wanted to bring me pleasure and be assured I was showing love to her as if I went to hard, she would tighten her legs around me tight enough I had to slow down. But she found more ways of pleasuring me as she gently raked her fingernails down my back and her mouth found sensitive parts of my body I didnt even know to kiss, suck, and lightly bite as we writhed together with her beneath me.


    But with herying on her back being fucked like this allowed me to see herrge pale breasts bouncing up and down so I would alternate between kissing her pale neck and her breasts as my hard kisses and love bites showed there ce proudly on her pale skin.


    Finally, after adjusting our angle I was able to get deeper and as my manhood poked her cervix she stuttered and exploded into her first orgasm, and I was unable to move as her womanhood tightened to a freakish degree, like she was tighter than Hestia the first time we slept together.


    After she got her wits back, I rolled her over and stuffed a pillow beneath her which she grabbed and started crying out into as I used her fluffy tail as leverage to take my pleasure out of her sodden depths, hammering into her womanhood and making those pale ass cheeks p with the sound of our joining''s.


    Soon enough she orgasmed again from my hammering, but I was also not far from my own climax, so I just kept fucking through her orgasm as she started convulsing from the excessive pleasure and stimtion till finally the pleasure of fighting to push into her pussy made me climax as I rammed my full length into her depths to deposit my seed.


    After my own climax was over and I stopped shaking at feeling her vaginal muscles trying to milk every drop from my balls I slowly started pulling much to her moan of dismay.


    But as Iid back on my back to rx for a minute and Haruhime spun around, I thought she was going toy beside me but she surprised me by gently taking my manhood into her mouth and started licking all the secretions off and then likewise took my balls in her mouth making me shiver at the odd feeling and no man with there balls in someone''s mouth will deny at the fear of like what if the girl sneeze''s from any hairs down there and bites down idently.


    But thankfully she simply cleaned up after our joining and then kissed her way up my chest andid her body against me as we rxed together, and I was almost absentmindedly yed with her breasts as she chuckled and kissed my neck.


    "Thank you Haruhime but honestly I was almost sure that Aisha was going to be in the room when this happened with how much she was coaching you." I huffed but my reply was swift.


    I heard a loud snort as the woman in question opened the door with a shit eating grin as she sat on the couch in the bedroom, and I could see through her transparent skirt she had fluids running down her legs from where she was obviously jilling herself at our joining even though Amazon clothes had a secret function where they didnt really show vaginal fluids seeping through the loincloth or panties in question.


    "You did good kid, a little weak on not talking to one another during the sex but then again it''s probably for the best that a novice like you isn''t calling our dear Haruhime any dirty things." She said grinning and I could agree as Haruhime truly was too pure for me to be calling her a slut or something even if I was fucking her at the time.


    "Eh fair enough. I made sure Haruhime came more than I did and that''s what matters as a man." I shrugged as it wasmon sense if you couldn''t make a girl cum after hammering away for half an hour either, she is a frigid bitch, she is getting her orgasms elsewhere, or she has a legitimate medical problem.


    "So, you ready to be a level three Jake." Aisha grinned and after giving Haruhime a light kiss on the forehead I rose up from the bed and stretched and popped my neck with a quick jerk.


    "Yeah, lets break history again." I chuckled and went upstairs to meet with Hestia to do so.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    "So, Jake what development ability do you want for your third level? Wait actually the abnormal resistance ability is reced with something else." Hestia told me as she was working on my falna to reach level three


    "What is it?" I asked as she hummed in thought.


    "It''s called ''Pure Body'' and it seems to use your mind to keep your body in as pinnacle of state as possible even through harsh environmental conditions as it would make your body limate to it along with nullifying any toxins youe into contact with."


    ''Hmm sounds like a much better Abnormal Resistance ability.'' I thought and honestly none of the other abilities stood out to me as I still haven''t gotten my own spell yet not to mention Grimoires aren''t something you could just buy and apparently those Gulliver Brother''s used the one Freya had in storage so that idea was a bust.


    "Yeah, let''s go along with that one." I said firmly as I was reminded that the skill may even help me fit in, in another world with how it could help me limate too the foreign atmosphere.


    As soon as she pressed the divine equivalent of the ept button, I felt my ears pop as they adjusted to the pressure and my whole body felt horribly itchy as my skin literally peeled off and as Hestia started screaming at my molting bloody skin being peeled off me, I saw Bell run outside of his little side room with one of his old daggers till he saw my blood covered form and paused pale as death.


    "Hestia killed Jake and he became a monster!" He cried out and mmed his door and audibly locked it as people streamed inside the church''s main room from the basement and outside as they saw me literally pulling off my old skin in chunks.


    Actually, I was making a bit of a mess let me go outside and do this in the shower.


    Even the proud and almost unppable elf Ryuu quickly scooted out of my way making me roll my eyes at how exaggerated everyone was acting.


    "Ok I take that back" I muttered seeing the nasty stuff being pulled off of me in the shower and I was reminded about those body cleanse''s that cultivators go through that pull any impurities out of them.


    I felt like it took at least half an hour to get all the gunk off of me and had to ask Lili to scrub my back clean of any stuff I couldn''t reach.


    When I dried my hair, I realized that it had grown out from a hand full of dirty blond hair to luscious blond locks that reached my shoulders and would make Ryuu jealous with how they reflected the sun light.


    "Yeah, this is some uber gay hair." I muttered as I walked into the church in new clothes and saw everyone gapping at me and after taking in my skin, I realized I was be one of those "Jade Beauty''s" with how smooth my skin was and even Freya was giving me the side-eye at how fucking handsome I became.


    Freya said something a man never wants to hear as she chuckled. "Jake if you looked like this at the beginning, I would have had to have Ottar rescue you before Ishtar kidnapped you to be her new pegging toy."


    Yeah no... Death before pegging.


    I had a helpless smile as I turned to Hestia. "Can we change it?" I asked covering my face and as I did, I realized my eyes were literally glowing and felt a tiny trickle on my mind as my eyes instantly adjusted to low light condition.


    "No sorry Jake, its literally hard wired into your soul and unless you reincarnate even death itself won''t take your skills as you go to heaven." Well shit... Now I certainly don''t want to go to the upper world with there unchained gods that live unchained from any rules or morals.


    After talking to Hestia and Freya about Tenkai I learned it was simr to Genkai but farrger and the world itself was iparably more stable and could support the battles of even the supreme gods battling one another. And where do all us mortals who go to heaven who fought so hard for leveling our falna?


    Our fucking Falna''s are steps in divinity alright as gods in heaven are able to literally boost the person as many levels as they had in live and are basically bartered between one another but the god''s brand on our back would determine where we go as being with Hestia would send me to the Greek territory.


    In other words, with my now pretty ass, I am certainly not going to the Greek side of heaven, so I need to be immortal or gtfo. As even a level ten would be nothing to gods in there primal state.


    "Well, I doubt anyone with second degree burns will be willing to flirt with me after such a firm no." Lili giggled at the thought of me lighting some poor sap on fire, whereas bell didnt seem to really care at all but then again, he himself was a pretty boy as well.


    Now after my level up we had more important thing happening as the Hestia and all the other Familia''s have been called to a War Council today and for a change the Familia captains have also been called to give their own opinions, so we had to prepare to leave for that.


    Me Hestia and Freya were walking into the guild along with what seemed like other deities and already I was hearing whispers of me being the ''diviney'' as we passed by them to reach the meeting room and get a good seat before it got crowded.


    As I sat down with Hestia and Freya on my sides, I heard a loud whistle as a beautiful blond woman cat called me and as we looked over at her side of the room she called out. "Man with how handsome your boytoy is Hehe, no wonder you got pregnant with how many times you must have slept together."


    Hestia snorted. "Yeah and no matter how many ''pigs'' youy with Aphrodite, you will never be getting a child." Ooof that''s harsh but then again even with how anti-social I am here in Orario I heard rumors of how Aphrodite heavily looks down on mortals and simply calls us regardless of talent and gender, pigs.


    Its only her charm magic that allowed her to build a Familia to support her on the mortal world.


    Freya just chuckled lightly as she sent a killing blow. "Maybe if your breasts weren''t so much smaller than Hestia''s Demeter''s and my own you would be able to attract a capable man."


    Loki who just walked in hooted, andughed at Aphrodite''s ashen expression, and sat down on the other side of the room from us.


    Soon enough a heavy weight reached our shoulders as a cloaked man slowly walked into the room and sat down gracefully into a chair that just appeared out of nowhere in the middle of the floor. Before I could connect the dots on who was the cause of the pressure that exceeded Hestia when she went full Yandere and had her hair be almost red as she turned back to her divine form.


    "That''s Ouranos." Hestia whispered to me, and I nodded my assent as the supreme god rapped his fingers on his stone chair making the whole room go quiet.


    "Divines and Mortals of the great city state of Orario we are facing what seems to be thergest crisis since the inception since the construction of this great city." He spoke grandly and I could feel my body vibrating from the sheer power in his words.


    But what can you expect from a god who helped create this world? Not to mention I could see what looked like level ones sitting beside there deity''s who looked like they were about to faint at his pressure.


    "As much as I would love to allow the divine''s present to smite the army of behemothsing... Sadly I have determined in my meditations that they are being driven by the dungeon and are no longer tamed or being leashed by the mortal named Alfia" In other words any divine interfering with the monsters of the dungeon would provoke said dungeon to unleash a monster tide...


    "The behemoths are being ordered to return to the dungeon by whatever will resides within the dungeon, and we cannot allow them to pass through Orario lest thend be eternally tainted like the ck Desert thend where the original Behemoth died and be uninhabitable without Abnormal Resistance. Therefore, I am calling for a new Great Quest for the ying of those Behemoths and the ying of the rouge adventurer named Alfia, so she doesn''t create any more of those abominations!"


    I couldn''t agree more despite her being Bell''s aunt she was literally called the Queen of Neurosis and almost plucked Bells eyes out of him as it was the one part of Zald he carried, she thought it apparently tainted her beloved picture of dear sister Materia and would have been done it if Zues didnt force her to leave Bell with him.


    With Ouranos here we all basically yed a background role as He setup our roles and sent us literally off to war and didnt leave any discussion to be had. Honestly, I think he had the gods bring there captains that way they couldn''t lie about there orders or skive off.


    Finally He turned to Hestia and me as he called out with a light smile. "Jake Barriss level three and captain of the Hestia Familia congrattions on your level up first of all..." The room was stunned in silence after hearing how I leveled up again but as the whispers started taking over Ouranos knocked his knuckles on his chair, and it rang out like standing next to a huge gong making me choke on my breath as all the voices died. "The Hestia Familia will be stationed with Loki to provide support as they spear head the battle."


    "Oi why should my children spear head this damnable quest!" Loki cried out and twitched heavily when Ouranos turned a glowing sky-blue eye on her.


    "You seemed so content to kick Zeus and Hera off there pedestals after they fought battles of legend against the other great beasts. So, you can have the honor of saving the world now..." He smiled and I could see the millions of years of experience that smile had as he casually plotted essentially the downfall of the top Familia but there wasn''t anything anyone could do to him as he was literally one of the most powerful gods out there and was barely leashed down here and was needed to keep the dungeon tame.


    "Loki your quest isn''t hopeless as it may appear as you will also be joined by several other Familia''s in your charge, but I admit with Freya''s Familia being now defunct, well we frankly don''t have any other options." Ouranos sighed at how Orario was bing weaker with the loss of Ishtar and Freya''s Familia.


    Ouranos stood up from his chair and slowly turned around the room and took in all the upants as he grandly spoke. "Today rest and recover as tomorrow I will close the dungeon personally to ensure there will be no entity''s using the dungeon to attack us while you all are gone while you all leave for war!"


    With that dramatic speech he left the auditorium as all the deities rebooted and whirled onto me.


    ''But not expecting the creator of the falna system to be able to remotely view it was a bit of a misced hope I guess.'' I thought sighing

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Seeing the ravenous appearances of the deities in the room I had zero interest in catering to there desires, even though leading an army into the dungeon and power leveling them within a couple weeks sounds like a funny idea and so would seeing all the deity''s reaction would be highly interesting.


    Either way I had an escape n for something simr to this happening even though it was meant to be used outside an enclosed room.


    "Hestia Freya, close your eyes tightly." Seeing them doing so I took the little vial I fused and smashed it into the table in front of us and a blinding light filled the room making the gods shriek in surprise and as the blinding light continued to shine, I threw a camouge cloak over us and started guiding us out.


    Just before we made it out the door, I could hear Loki yell. "Jake tell us what cheat code you are using."


    I couldn''t help but answer as everyone was whirling around half blinded by the light. "Up, UP, Down, Down, Circle, Circle, Square." I yelled and gently closed the door as the captains of the Familia''s looked for me, but we were already walking down the hallway at a brisk walk.


    After we managed to exit the guild, I escorted the girls to the carriage we rode in and had us swiftly return to the church and the protection of the wards.


    "So, with the dungeon closed what do you n on doing till the deployment tomorrow?" Hestia asked as the whole Familia started discussing the meeting.


    "Well, it''s not like we could use the teleportingntern with Ouranos paying such close attention to the dungeon. Would really suck to hit some barrier he made and be sttered across space." I deadpanned.


    I basically repeated what she said as I could already see the idea crossing the minds of Lili and Bell so I had to cut off any dumb ideas that may sprout.


    ''Hmm well I guess we can still train and spare against one another.'' I mused already bored. Ever since I came here unless I was fusing stuff, fucking or fighting, I haven''t really found a hobby or something to chill with yet.


    "So, what''s something I can rx and do?" I asked looking for inspiration.


    "You could try cooking or baking some kind of desert or something to eat." Hestia grinned at the thought of eat my fused food but honestly that just sounded like more work.


    Bell suggested reading some of the story books we had around, and I honestly thought about doing it but then I was reminded about this world''s bootleg Englishnguage and how it would drive me up the wall trying to slowly read the story and not misread stuff.


    Finally, it was Haruhime who offered to let me brush her tail and then have my ears cleaned by her getting ap pillow in the process that made me take a nap even with all the background noise of the main church room being full of talking people.


    After waking upter on from my little nap I helped Bell cook some simple eggs and toast for a light dinner as we were all feeling the nerves of basically going to war in the morning and my own stomach was little fluttery at theing grand battle against the Behemoth army as adventures of Orario are being spilt into three armies.


    The first army which the Hestia Familia was part of was going to be fighting the approaching Behemoths while the other two armies of Orario were to cut off the armies approaching from the sides of the Behemoth hordes.


    Thankfully there was no army directly following the horde, but then again lower-level adventurers wouldn''t be able to survive let alone march through the poisoned trail those monsters were leaving.


    Soon enough It was time for us all to go to sleep and I gave Bell a minor sleeping potion to calm his nerves and get to sleep and only Syr and Ryuu didnt join therge cuddle pile we made on the huge mattress downstairs, so I was finally able to fall asleep hearing the sounds of Aisha''s snores, Haruhime''s soft exhales, Hestia''s sleep mumbling and so on.


    ''By this time tomorrow the history of the world will be shaped after thising battle.'' I couldn''t help but think as Hestia shakily helped put on my armor.


    I took her shaky hands into my own gauntlets and gently held her as I kissed her forehead. "Hestia, I swear that I wille back to you no matter what." I promised her.


    "It''s too soon for you to fight such battles, Jake!" She moanedying her head against my chest te.


    Honestly, she was right as I have been literally speed running the dungeon and gaining pure strength and only catching back up on technique by being beat to hell by Ryuu but even my strength didnt promise my safety on such a huge battlefield.


    I wordlessly just patted her head as I had nothing else, I could say so I just put my helmet on with my free hand and then mounted my charge de over my back.


    As I patted Bell''s back, I just hoped he didnt have to fight Alfia face to face as I had no idea how it would go.

 Chapter 57 I will resume updates

Chapter 57 I will resume updates


    My grand mother had a stroke yesterday so I have been in no state of mind to write I hope you guys can forgive me as I try to get my life back on track and I will try to resume the daily updates to tonight or tomorrow at thetest.

 Chapter 58 Second Magic

    Chapter 58 Second Magic


    That night after marching towards where the scouts told us the direction of the arriving swarm of Behemoths were heading, we were all camped out for the night in preparation of the morning''s battle.


    I meanwhile was fusingrge amounts ofmon materials like stones and wood into people''s gear as honestly at this battle was highly likely to kill every single person here that didnt have at least D rank abnormal resistance. The poisons of that monster were so strong that it would permanently kill anynd it inhabited for any decent amount of time and only several spirit''sing together to do a series of rituals would cleanse thend over a long period of time.


    So, to put bluntly I didnt care about letting out the secret of my fusing abilities when more than half of these people will die in thising battle especially seeing as we didnt have the phenomenal healers Hera had during there expeditions to kill the original beast to help cure the poisoned people afterwards.


    I however kept close to the Loki Familia as they are soul bound to protect me should one of the adventures for whatever reason decide to kill me for giving away high-quality gear, even if someone doing that made absolute zero sense but then again there is Evilus in this world who simply aspire to be the Joker and cause chaos and suffering simply for the lolz.


    Finn certainly seemed to like his new spear as he managed to bring materials dropped by Udaeus and after merging it into his spear, made it attune to his Pallum Spirit, Noble Brave, and Command Howl, skills tobine them into arge AOE effect that would provide weaker copies of the first skills to all people following him.


    Pallum spirit boosts the effects of magic and skills in the face of adversity, and Noble Brave provides high resistance against mental attacks. Basically, with those skills from turning Finn''s spear into more of a banner with a big sharp pointy end was something he could only dream of as a leader previously.


    "Bell have you ever been drunk before?" I questioned the clearly jittery kid sitting beside me as the vast majority of men already settled into drinking and talking after we made the camps fires and setup the tents while the women went to make food. I was a bit bummed I couldn''t practice mass fusing food but then again everything I fused went into one object so we wouldn''t be all able to eat if I did so.


    He nodded lightly. "Yeah, my grandfather let me drink a bit during the festivals at the vige. He said it would put hair on my chest, but it never did?" He absently questioned making me chuckle at his disbelieving tone.


    "Hmm Bell it means it''s supposed to make you a man, but your hair is far too fair to be a big bush of chest hair." I gently ribbed Bell by smacking his shoulder. "Besides that, I bet Eina won''t let you get all hairy and manly, she likes her little brother nice and clean."


    "Jake!" Bell groaned in embarrassment as he buried his face into his hands in mortification at seeing his fellow adventurers sending him knowing looks. But then again, I don''t know how far they wentst night when he spent the night with over at her apartment, all I knew was he had half washed lipstick smudges going down from his neck and when he lifted his shirt to blow away some sweat, we could all see those kisses went down past the metaphorical equator


    "Here Bell." I chucked him a low acholic content mead I fused before we left, and we both just nursed our drinks inpanionable silence as we watched our fellow adventurers merrily party and drink till thedyfolk finished there share of the chores and joined us.


    "Heya Jake what you up too!" Tionaughed and bounced over to sit beside me.


    "Oh, not much. You know just people watching." I replied. I was happy the Loki Familia''s tempers have cooled towards me and although I doubted, I would get involved with any of the girls there I knew they would fight beside me and watch my back.


    Tiona nodded as she likewise took in the parties going on with people being in their own little cliques whether it was there Familia or just the cart of supplies, they were assigned to guard as we made our way here during this eight-hour boring march.


    "So, Jake, I heard you are from a farawaynd, and I wanted to know if you had any stories, you could tell me from your homnd." Tiona asked energetically as she rocked back and forth.


    Hmm I doubt if I tried to tell her about Star War''s she would understand a damn thing about the setting but then again this is fantasynd why go against the ssics.


    "Hmm." I cleared my throat and took a drink as I collected my thoughts. "Let me tell you all of a story of an evil wizard demigod and how he became immortal by binding his Essense into a magical ring and attempted to take over the world." I used to religiously watch Lord of the Rings and could almost perfectly recite the entire script not to mention the times I have read the book to get a more oral point of view of the story.


    I knew I had the surroundings hooked as more than one person perked up at hearing my words and I could feel my mind''s mana just barely being used as I told of how the greatest armies of the world fought Sauron''s grand army at the slopes of Mount Doom.


    I went to take a drink as my throat was parched after speaking more than fifteen minutes but before I could reach for it Haruhime who was sitting behind him grabbed it and gave it to me and gave an exited smile with her tail wagging behind her.


    "Come on Jake what happens next!" Lefiya spoke who was sitting beside Riveria and I could see she was also engrossed in my tale as I told of the great elves who fought beside all the other races against the great enemy.


    After clearing my throat, I next told the engrossed crowd how Isildur was a greedy dumbass and disregarded the wise counsel of his elven royal counterpart and kept the ring only to lose it as the ring led him to his death making the elves in the audience knowingly smile.


    Now I didnt call Gollum a Hobbit as I nned to call them Pallums in this tale and simply said he was a powerfully mutated goblin and I saw Finns eyes light up as I told of how the brilliant Bilbo yed Gollum for a fool and escaped the chasing of an army of monsters to meet up with hispanions.


    "And that''s the tale for Bilbo for now." I announced making the crowd yell in frustration at me ending my story at just getting the ring but shook my head with a lightugh.


    "Guys that''s just the beginning of tale called The Hobbit the story I was going to tell is called The Lord of The Rings." I chuckled seeing the crowdser back onto me and seeing how hopeful they looked I couldn''t help but satisfy them and continued the story of how Gandalf a great immortal wizard visited the shire and Finn looked almost nostalgic as I described the small houses dug into the rolling hills of the peaceful shire.


    I realized I had unlocked my own spell as my story was turning the ins around me into the rolling hills and the drain on my magic increased as I told of his birthday party and the massive fireworks Gandalf would send off.


    With a mighty boom a cascade of green sparks lit up the sky and faded before the sparks could reach the dumbfounded adventurers. But it was when I told how therge dragon firework was set off by Merry and Perrine Took that I realized I fucked up when the drain on my mind exploded and as a massive dragon made of fire swooped over our heads and thankfully no one tried to smash it out of the air as just as I passed over the crowed surrounding me it exploded in the air.


    "Ok that''s enough." I mumbled feeling the weight of my minds use of basically making a reality marble at least that''s what I thought was happening, but I would need to get my status upgraded to engrave whatever happened into my soul and an exnation.


    Either way I was unlikely to get an answer till after thising battle.


    "Jake what was that!" Bell demanded seeing how tired I looked knew it was me developing a spell of my own.


    "I am not sure, but we will know when I update my falna." I groaned and just rxed into Haruhime who was holding onto me from behind.


    "Alright Ladies and Gentlemen it''s time we got some rest. The battle for the future of Orario is tomorrow." Finn ordered seeing the story time was over, but he clearly wanted to know more of what happened in a story who had a Pallum as a protagonist.


    But not to mention I didnt know what was going to trigger my magic or skill as I told a tale. I was already exhausted from talking for a couple hours.


    I went to sleep in my bedroll with Lili and Haruhime cradled in my arms soon enough after I managed to free myself from Tiona''s demanding I tell more of the story.

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    I would love to say Finn and the other leaders would have given us a great speech about sacrifice and doing the best we could to defend Orario before we valiantly charged into battle against the approaching army of Behemoths.


    But reality is a cruel bitch.


    "Lugio..." A whisper carried through the wind, and it was that almost casual incantation that a massive wave ofpressed wave of sound speared though the camp and all who were caught within the wave of sound were rendered into bloody mist so powerful was the vibrations of the sound wave.


    For a moment I was pissed that the scouts missed her, but I could see her hands covered in blood as she casually walked into the encampment and was sure she killed all the scouts and guards as I heard a howling wind and the roars of the behemoths iing.


    "So many new talents huh?" Orario has gotten a bit stronger since we left." She shook her head and with a swipe of her sword she sent a Gareth who charged at her roaring several meters into the air.


    "You still haven''t learned since ourst battle all those years ago." She chuckled looking at Gareth falling to the ground, but her smile was lost as she spoke "Lugi-" Finn managed to speed forward and before Alfia could kill Gareth with her spell, she was forced to swallow the failed spell and kick him bodily aside and we could all hear his hip crack from the impact of her blow.


    "Level 6 huh. Not good enough... I myself managed to level up myself fighting the old monsters hidden in the deep wilds so let us see how Orario will face a level eight."


    I was the fastest leveling adventurer period but I simply didnt have the pure stats to even contend with her as Riveria used the Diamond grade staff I made to shoot a massive concentration of mes that broke on her body and spread far behind her to the point we could hear the dying screams of the approaching Behemoths being stopped by the leftover power of her spell.


    "Riveria I was dying in mes that day in the dungeon and survived that... Do you think you have stronger mes than that of the dungeons copsing on me?" And there''s the biggest problem with fighting her, Silentium Eden. Her bullshit skill that istes all magic in her vicinity even her own, so magic was literally useless around her and that''s why I didnt dare to rush over there.


    "Haruhime level boost Finn and then hide!" I hissed and then I saw the first of the Behemoths break through the mes and I absentmindedly threw the Overload Barrel spell onto Haruhime making her level boost twice as strong and making Finn temporarily able to keep with her as he went from a level six to eight.


    I couldn''t see Bell or Ryuu but I was busy fighting the Behemoths which were three-meter-tall dogs covered in what looked like bone ting and had sharp tusks on there faces. Thankfully the anti-toxin amulet and my Pure Body skill made me immune to the horrid ck gas emanating from the beast''s bodies and the concentrated mists from their mouths.


    As I swung my massive sword through the skull of the Behemoth, I was fighting I was knocked aside as Alfia sent a sound wave in my general area and the resulting explosion of moved earth pushed me aside, but my enchanted armor stopped the impacts, and I was merely a bit groggy from being rag dolled a bit.


    As I looked around at the devastated battlefield, I saw Gareth was dead or dying with having been split in half even though he certainly made Alfia pay for his death in taking one of her hands as she was no longer able to use her sword so fluidly and I could hear the cries of loss from the Loki Familia as they repeatedly threw themselves against her in vain but she was simply in another world as she scored a deep wound onto Tione when she overextended and was almost disemboweled were it not for Ais almostnding a fatal blow by stabbing through her heart.


    Alfia had her arm that lost its hand buried into her arm pit and was clearly squeezing it hard to prevent more of life-giving blood from leaking out as she used her sword to finally smash Ais away and through several tents obviously tripping her up.


    As I kicked off of a Behemoth''s face I used my rocket boots to create a massive explosion beneath me killing the monster andunching me into the air and as I took in the battlefield, I saw the leader of the behemoth pack was fighting Ryuu, Aisha and what looked like Shakti and they seemed to have the battle within hand though it wasn''t going to resolved anytime soon.


    Lili, Bell, and Haruhime meanwhile were thankfully far away from both of the hearts of the battlefield and were ughtering the level three equivalent monsters.


    I saw how Alfia was slowing down from abination of her lung cancer or whatever deadly lung condition, along with her missing hand, but the Loki Familia where both heavily injured with Ais''s Desperate even with the de regeneration enchantment I put on it couldn''t withstand the extreme battle not to mention how Ais''s wind spell would destroy her weapon when channeling it through said de.


    It was when I saw Alfia kick Riveria in the knee and could audibly hear the elves knee shattering and crying out from the brutal blow that I knew it was likely that she was going to kill all of the Loki executive''s, even if she was certainly going to die afterwards from her wounds with the way she was staggering and didnt manage to kill the elf while she rolled away desperately trying to get away from Alfia''s reach.


    Iunched myself at Alifa''s back as Finn saw my heavy blowing and sought to distract her with a blitzkrieg of rapid stabs with his spear, and even as her sword scored light wounds onto his lithe frame he didnt stop at all until with a roar of frustration Alfia took a gash to her side to dash forward and bury her sword into Finns shoulder and her blood loss made her stagger and lose her sword but the force of her blow still literally pinned the sword and Finn into the ground taking him out of the fight.


    But even as Alfia snarled and stood over Finn and visibly gathered her mana to emte the Goliath and send a massive sound wave onto Finn''s helpless form, she had no choice but to dodge as she saw his triumphant grin and my great sword cleaved into her shoulder and taking off her sword arm leaving her basically unarmed except for her magic and the possible kicks of a level eight.


    "Lugio" For a moment I saw my death as a massive wave of force hurtled at me, but I was saved by a literally shoulder breaking shove as Bete smashed into me and moving us both out of the range of her wave of sound.


    Rolling across the ground I cried out at the feeling of my clearly broken shoulder shifting around in my armor but that didnt stop me from quickly rolling to my feet as soon I stopped rolling and dodged a boulder Alfia somehow managed to kick at me like a football when I wasn''t looking.


    As Ais took Finns spear she attempted to stab into Alifa as she danced around but even half dead at this point Alfia was grinning and with a sweeping kick that broke Ais''s leg she maintained that sweep kick in the spin tond a brutal stomp onto Ais''s stomach andunched her through the charging Loki amazon sisters who attempted to rejoin the battle and had to stop to catch Ais.


    "Just fucking die, you neurotic bitch!" I roared and sent a massive ck fireball that exploded against Alfia to no effect even though she clearly hated the pure heat from the fire, but it was my insults that garnered her attention as she staggered at me. But if she dropped her Silentium Eden skill my mes would quickly kill her, so she was unable to send a sound wave at me with her skill running so she was reduced to slowly walking over here to kill me.


    I dropped my shield as I couldn''t carry it with my broken shoulder and prepared for battle as I continued feeding the mes my magic so she couldn''t kill me with a single word.


    When she sent a high kick straight at my head in hopes to of instantly killing me I noticed she was not longer moving faster than I could even see and had dropped down towards my level and seeing how weak she was, I brought out the mes surrounding me to there fullest power and like when I fought those flower monsters back during the Monsterphelia my vision was fully engulfed within the mes, and I could hear Alifa groan in pain.


    With a loud thud one of her errant kicksnded true, almost sending me to my knees as my armor cracked from the blow and took all the breath in lungs and making me lose my great sword.


    But I didnt waste the opportunity to hold onto her legs and then push her to the ground and managed to straddle her chest even though I couldn''t see her in the all-epassing mes.


    Though I imagine her expression in any other situation would have certainly been a sight but now our embrace was anything but going to lead to a little death as I jammed a hand into her mouth and then poured my mes into her body and I could literally feel her chest expand lightly beneath me from the mes filling out her disease-ridden lungs and stomach.


    I thought she would be dead being literally filled up with a deluge of mes, so I just rolled off her body and onto the molten hot ground with a groan as the mes quickly cut off with nothing to feed them from the environment and my mind drying up.


    But sadly, my hopes of just saying fuck it and taking nap in myforting armor despite the pain of my wrecked shoulder was announced with a light rustle as Alfia managed to sit up and somehow, she was able to maintain her anti magic skill even if she lost all her clothes when I was burning her.


    Before she could even stand up, I called out to her. "How did it feel to have a man so deep inside you and fill you up."


    She literally face nted into the ground seeing as she had no hands to stop her descent, at the sheer audacity of a man who was literallyying there unable to move as she attempted to stand up to stomp his head through the ground.


    Seeing her attempting to stand up again beside my feet I sent a strong kick into her head making her fall back onto her backside and sheid there staring into the sky for a few moments and I bet she was wondering how a level three was bullying her so much.


    Finally, our little tussle was interrupted as the ground and surrounding''s had finally cooled down enough for Bete to stagger in and I could see he himself was obviously injured and both of his greaves were broken but that didnt stop him from literally stomping Alfia''s head into the ground repeatedly.


    Finally, after what seemed like a whole minute of the werewolf stomping on her skull he backed off and I groaned out as he picked up and started pulling me back to the tents. "She dead?" I managed to get out.


    Bete simply nodded silently, and I took his word for it.


    I soon saw Haruhime working in the tents doing first aid and seeing me she quickly finished bandaging up her patient and moved over to tend to me.


    But sadly, as Iid on the little cot that raised me off the ground, I quickly lost consciousness after my helmet was removed.

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    I woke up groggy as hell feeling someone pulling off my armor. After opening my eyes, I saw it was Lili and Haruhime silently working together to pull open my dented chest te from where Alfia left a prominent dent from where her heel dented and twisted the metal.


    "Help me get my arms free and I can help you." I croaked as my throat was dry after fighting and however long I was unconscious due to exhaustion and partially suffering mind down.


    Lili started undoing the buckles and straps holding my gauntlets and pauldrons together and by the time Haruhime returned with a wooden cup of water I was able to down it myself without any assistance while they worked together to free myst arm.


    "Ok let''s see the damage." I muttered drawing a light smile from Lili at seeing me basically unharmed except for my dislocated shoulder which seemed to be fixed during my sleep.


    I started pulling off my dented chest te and it took a solid ten to fifteen minutes to bend some metal out of the way and even break off a mangled buckle that got wrecked in the battle by a thrown rock or something if the pebbles falling out was any exnation.


    Finally, I was able to breath freely with all my armor off me. "Thanks for the help, girls." I said rxing back into my cot even if it wasn''t all thatfortable without any pillows and basicallyying on the equivalent of a copy of rough nket still was better than trying to stand up with my head feeling stuffed with cotton balls because of the mind down.


    "So, I heard you fought that Alfia person. Why?" Lili asked frowning.


    "Eh she at that point was missing a hand and had several stab wounds. Even if she was still stronger than me, my mes kept her from being able to use her magic and allowed me to wait her out and let Bete kill her." The girls shared a look, and I could see Lili shrug at my strategy and was left without anything toin about me fighting a half dead person even if Haruhime wished I didnt do so.


    "And how was your girls battles with the Behemoths?" I questioned making Lili puff up with pride as she told me how she managed to pile up a number of the huge dog''s corpses to make a little hill and snipe monsters from afar.


    Haruhime on the other hand after my Overload Barrel spell hit her and she buffed Finn and Gareth to fight Alfia she was on the cusp of mind down herself, so she worked in the medic station taking care of the wounded as they came though most died instantly due to Alfia''s magic or there antidotes simply weren''t strong enough to even slightly offset the toxins from the Behemoth''s and like I thought previously more than sixty percent of the adventures already died from our group with another ten percent expected to die from the behemoths toxins in the next couple days.


    "Bell, Ryuu, and Aisha are ok right?" I questioned making them nod and exin how Bell was one of the leaders during the purge of the weaker behemoths and was already sent back to Orario with the other poisoned as even with his abnormal resistance he was huffing the breath and fumes of those monsters the whole battle. But thankfully he is going to recover fully within the next week or so after they purge his system.


    Whereas the other twodies fought the strongest Behemoth and after Alfia died, Riveria went over and nuked it with a high-power spell and solved it and got rid of any toxins within the girls.


    "Any news as to the armies of Rakia and Telskryua?" I questioned but they shook their heads denying any knowledge.


    ''I guess with the loss of the scouts the info chain will probably be lost till they manage to send someone to Orario to setup a new one.'' I thought and then with a grunt I sat up and staggered up to my feet.


    "I should go check in with Loki''s group and see what''s happening." I told the girls and after sharing a tight hug with both of them I threw on a clean shirt and walked out of my tent and into the still wrecked camp site.


    I powerwalked to the tent flying the insignia of the Loki Familia, which was a fitting jester/clown. "Hey, its Jake can Ie in?" I called out in front of the tent hearing the mumbling within and got a affirmation from Finn saying yes.


    Walking in I saw the executives from the Loki Familia all basically in terrible shape with them all sporting bad wounds and having at least one limb in a sling at minimum with Finn having both of his arms in tied to his chest to prevent him from moving and both the of the Amazon twins matched him, as they both tried to fight Alfia in hand to hand to very obvious results.


    "Wow you all got fucked up didnt you..." I muttered making them sigh and as I took in all the people, I saw Gareth was missing and remembered his prior state and even with the most expensive elixir in the world, it couldn''t regrow everything below your ribs before you bled out.


    I threw a couple of my more powerful elixirs from my space ring. "This isn''t charity as these were very expensive to make and I will need to be reimbursed with World Tree Branches and other stuff for these, Riveria." The princess twitched at how expensive my demand for them was but she none the less nodded and the most wounded of the Familia took the half dozen elixir''s I handed off with Tione having to take two due to the bad stomach wound she took.


    "Well thank you for the help, Jake but I assume you wanted news, correct?" Finn groaned as the higher quality elixir I gave to them worked on fixing his wounds.


    I nodded as Anakitty the level four cat girl that ran with the second string of Loki''s executives gave me a cup of tea as courtesy. "Well as is what is being discussed all through the camp, we lost all the scouts as Alfia seemed to be targeting them purposefully to make sure the Behemoths could reach us at the best time while she kept the higher-level adventurers busy with her." Finn''s face was held in a tight grimace at the memory of fighting her and more importantly being mangled by the level eight.


    He continued after taking his own drink. "So, we don''t know what the current situation is with those countries'' armies, but I am sure that despite the surety of losing some people they will win for certain."


    "Why''s that?" I questioned and he lightly smiled but it was tinged with snafued.


    He lightlyughed and held his should painfully at the action but he still didnt lose his light smile as he exined. "Because we managed to entice the only other level seven in the world onto our side."


    Oh yeah, the level seven captain of the Poseidon Familia who didnt go with the Zeus and Hera Familia like many of hispatriots to go fight the three great monsters and die.


    "Makes sense I suppose, so will we be returning to Orario now?" I questioned and he nodded.


    "Yes, the other Familia''s are wee to leave and return home, but we have to stay till a few contracted spirits from the elven forest''s arrive to help clean up the taint left behind by the behemoths."


    I nodded and after exchanging a few more pleasantries I soon left the tent as it was clear they needed time to do busywork and discuss their next moves and honestly, I just wanted to return back home to Orario, get my status updated, and sleep in my bed as being attacked in the middle of the night and passing out from exhaustion does not make a good night''s sleep.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    As I walked into the church door, I was greeted with the loud thumping of someone running up the stairs from the basement and low and behold my suspicion was correct as Hestia beamed ever so brightly as she ran through the door and stopped frozen in ce seeing me walk towards her from the church''s entrance.


    "Hey Hestia, I''m in one piece." I greeted and her only response was for her to tear up and run into my arms and thankfully I wasn''t wearing my chest te having taken it off after we entered Orario as she violently hugged me.


    I simply wrapped my arms around Hestia and picked up like a princess to take her back downstairs as I was still exhausted from the trip back here.


    As I reached the basement, I could see Syr and Freya lying beside one another, and thetter seemed to be asleep with Syr cradling her and obviouslyforting her with the loss of my presence.


    ''Freya can get stressed out without me around so it''s good that Syr is still so attentive even with the loss of Hostess.'' I thought and it still galled me that Mia basically threw them out even if I understood she wanted her quiet life.


    But I could be wrong, and she had some other n in y to help her in the background.


    I gentlyid Hestia next to Freya and whispered. "Let me wash up and I will join you in bed." I could see she wanted to join but she paused and seemed to recognize my bone deep tired expression and relented.


    After quickly taking a hot shower by heating up the water in the big metal tank with my fire magic I was able to destress and removed some of the caked-on sweat gotten by being so active around a battlefield.


    I felt a lot better after the hot shower and soon made my way back downstairs and climbed into bed with Hestia quickly lying beside me and resting her head on my shoulder.


    After we both got settled in, she whispered into my ear. "Bell is fine, just needs to stay a few days with Miach to make sure those toxins don''t do any damage."


    I nodded exhausted to show I understood but in reality, I was already falling asleep again and I could hear Hestia''s next words fogged over as my vison went dark and I passed out.


    -


    When I woke back up, I could feel an extra set of arms around me and as I opened my eyes, I saw Freya''s silver hair beside Hestia''s ck and the long hairs whenbined almost made me think of Yin and Yang with how different they were.


    I gently started shaking them awake making them groan in denial, but a man has needs after he wakes up. "Come ondies I need to get up for a minute."


    Finally, I was able to extract myself out of their grasp and then make my way to the toilet upstairs.


    After I finished washing my hands after doing my business, I grabbed a quick sandwich for lunch and made my way back downstairs and saw Freya and Hestia were quietly conversing.


    "Whatcha talking about?" I asked sitting down on the couch as I knew if I got back into bed with them either one, we would be losing all our clothes or two I would fall back asleep as I still hadn''t gotten a full night''s rest.


    "Oh we were just discussing how we were nning our next steps as a Familia and how we need to start taking Familia Quests if we want to level up our rank within the guild." Hestia exined eagerly as Freya nodded demurely at her statement.


    ''I wonder if those quests would apply to my heroic actions skill that would reward me for doing ''Heroic Deeds'' Even if it did, I doubt it would reward me for doing the same quests in a row.'' I thought and my mind was drawn to the legends of people getting the golden fleece or the holy grail and despite it literally being a fetch quest, it didnt change the deeds done in retrieving it.


    "Hestia could you update my falna. I think I got a new spell or something." I asked and seeing her smile with a nod I quickly shucked off my shirt andid on my back on the bed after seeing Freya wanted to watch what happened as well.


    Hestia and Freya were entranced watching the grand battle from my falna''s point of view and I could almost feel how tense they felt when I started fighting Alfia.


    "Jake you should have just let Loki''s Familia fight her..." Hestia said obviously displeased, and I could feel her inscribing the changes upon my soul as they finished watching the record of my falna.


    I was a bit surprised Freya wasn''t the one to say that with her history, but she seemed to be able to hear my thoughts as she spoke. "Oh, don''t worry Jake I still hate Loki, but I have much more important things to me than mourning my lost Familia."


    Alright fair enough, preggo and mildly yandere Freya only wants me, makes sense.


    "I have plenty of reasons not to kill off the Loki Familia." I mumbled making Hestia snort.


    "Yeah, wanting to create a cute little half elf certainly isn''t one of them. huh?" She prodded suggestively.


    I could only nod as saying otherwise would be a lie, but either way I wasn''t grilled any farther as i could feel pping on the Falna paper to put my stats and stuff onto.


    Jake Barris


    Level 3


    Strength 359 F


    Endurance 430 E


    Dexterity 323 F


    Agility 342 F


    Magic 521 D


    Skills.


    Argonaut''s Journey- mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members.


    -Hero''s loot- After killing a foe in which you y the hero acquire Excellia from either the foe or scaling in difficulty and renown received. -


    Development Skills.


    Spirit Healing- Regenerating mind scaling with theck of total mind amount.


    Pure Body- Protects body from all environmental dangers and uses mind to permanently limate body to situations.


    Magic:


    Creations Negation of Entropy ''Combine''. Non sentient Objects must be touching users'' skin in order tobine at cost of both stamina and mind to form something better than the sum of all its parts. -


    Overloaded Barrel. Non-Chant, magic that allows user to overload magical action for user or ally at expense of user''s mind fivefold or higher for double cost and higher. -


    Myriad Worlds marble- Non-Chant, partially hypnotizing user allows him to bring a world he considers fictional to his own and the deeper hypnotized user is the more realistic the world.


    -


    Even after the falna was given to me and I could feel the expectant eyes on me like they expected me to whip a whole new world out of my pants like it was nothing...


    "So have you girls had lunch yet." I asked cheerily making Hestia sputter at my left field question and Freya just roll her eyes at me.


    Seeing Hestia building up steam at me messing with her I calmed her down. "I don''t know just yet how this skill works and how to entirely use it or whether it''s even safe for you both to be within it."


    Freya and Hestia grinned, and I was reminded that Deities came here to this lower world for entertainment not just to help the poor mortals living here. "Just show us something Jakee oooonnn..." Hestia begged shaking my arm like a spoiled girl and it was only Freya''s pride that prevented her from doing the same.


    "Fine let''s go do this upstairs and both of you stay near Ryuu and Aisha in case anything happens." I sighed seeing no way either thanplying seeing how determined the two were not to mention I knew the other girls would be on my case as well.

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    As I sat there on the couch with all the girls in the Familia surrounding me curiously obviously waiting for the show. Minor problem though I didnt want to just continue LOTR because the goddesses and Syr wouldn''t know it with me having already told a decent chunk of it and not wanting to retell it, so I decided to go for a different story, and it took me a few moments to decide which one was for the best.


    The biggest problem with any choices I made was how they would react to how real and amount of the detail I would put into a modern world, so I had to basically stick to fantasy worlds so that cut out a decent number of possibilities. Plus, I wanted a generally lighthearted story not some depressing crap shoot.


    I rxed into the couch, fully resting my head into the cushions and I could feel my consciousness literally slipping out of my body as I could hear the exmations of the people around me and as I slipped deeper into the trance, I could feel a strong sun beating down onto me and then the hissing of a bus taking air into its hydraulics.


    But a momentter I could hear a loud shout and a light thud making me open my eyes and bring me almostpletely out of the trance and made the world be fuzzy around us as it changed to arge tform floating in space with stars in the background.


    We all listened in respectful silence as the man who just arrived was told he died and how he was proud to have saved that girl but then the blue haired woman with the same nd expression a fast-food worker would hand you your food just told him he had a heart attack like an idiot.


    "Wait I died to a tractor?!" Kazuma shouted in dismay at dying to such a stupid thing, but Aqua''s words only made tearse to his eyes as she stabbed in the heart verbally.


    "No, you died of shock thinking it ran you over! Not only that, but you were also so terrified you wet yourself!" Aqua was holding her sides as she choked on herughs making Kazuma even more pissed as his face soured at the news as well as her reaction.


    She went to tell the poor guy how even the doctors wereughing at him and worse even his familyughed at how he died...


    Actually, looking back on this, this is really fucked up and its only Kazuma''s funny freak out and wanting to tune out the goddess that turned this into aedy rather than an emo tragedy, but I could see both Hestia and Freya were looking pissed at Aqua, and they noticed my confusion with Freya responding to my looks of confusion.


    Freya leaned over to me and exined to me as Aqua dismissed her divine raiment and into pink bubbles and announced she was done venting her stress on him and his choices for the afterlife. "She acts like the evil gods who abuse the reincarnation system to torture souls and send them to the worse possible location for their karma''s allowance.


    Yup certainly not going this worlds afterlife...


    "Thats some bullshit cheats! We never even gave such things to the mortals on this world!" Hestia cried seeing the infinite mind or the instant mastery cheat, not to mention the tant rip offs of Noble Phantasm''s from Fate or otherwise divine armaments.


    "Wee tozy gods who don''t want to solve the problems on the surface they caused." I muttered making both Goddess''s twitch and a look of embarrassment crossed their face showing that they likewise almost certainly did something among the same lines long ago.


    But the crux of the moment came after Aqua insulted Kazuma again and he snapped saying he would take her to the other world and arge glyph lit up on the ground around both Aqua and Kazuma making them both float up as an angel came out of a portal.


    "Congrattions Kazuma Satou you have chosen your gift and now the heavens are relying on you to help kill the demon lord and should you seed, you will be granted a single wish of your choice." The angel announced grandly bringing her arms up as the duo floated into towards the stars and a light bing brighter.


    "Wait this is against the rules! You can''t do this to me you angel!" Aqua screamed out hysterically but the angel simply smiled as the light swallowed the duo and took them away.


    But as the world was blurring obviously to turn to them as theynded in the new world, we all felt an extremely powerful pressure as the angel whirled around looking for something as she yelled. "There''s intruders within the reincarnation department!"


    I was just noticing how deep I had fallen into the trance because oddly enough the deeper I went and lost more of my self the less mind it took to maintain this reality marble as it simply became more and more real.


    I made eye contact with the beautiful pink haired angel and somehow, she must have been able to sense it and with a simple punch it looked like Whitebeard tried to punch me as space shattered with ragged scars formed in the airncing towards me and the others behind me.


    "Hmph a little Valkyrie dares to raise her hands at my husband. The nerves!" Freya snorted and she unleashed her Arcanum blocking her attack with a dark purple icicle sent at high speeds and mmed into the angel forcing her back and the brief moment was enough for the reality marble to transition into the starting town as Aqua was busy strangling Kazuma screaming hysterically.


    "Ok I think that''s enough excitement." I mumbled groaning at the sheer effort it took for me to close the world bringing a deep fog that soon dissipated into the familiar church we lived within.


    "Yes, Jake no showing divines in action as they will obviously be able to sense us." Hestia admonished me as I nodded and facented into herp making her chuckle, but I was busy with the headache ringing through my head.


    "It''s a pity you didnt continue the Lord of the rings story you told previously." Ryuu muttered obviously disappointed a bit as she was interested in seeing those worlds elves but honestly a part of me wanted to continue it with the Loki Familia.


    I rolled over and could only chuckle as with Hestia''srge breasts I couldn''t even see her face at all as I replied to Ryuu. "I kinda want to tell the story with more people as it''s a long tale not to mention I have a very strong suspicion I will delve too deeply into said world and we may need help fighting off any opposition with the armiesmon within the story."


    "Actually, Jake uhm I don''t think we will really need help as I could feel my chains on my arcanum basically being worthless when that angel was able to notice you my divinity registered, we were literally in another world and Ouranos''s rules no longer bound me." Hestia mused obviously disturbed by the power of my magic, but it had a very steep cost of I could literally see myself delving too deep and manifesting said world into reality and permanently losing myself and bing the will of said world.


    "If we want to go back to the Lord of the rings world, I want some more people with us as huge armies of monsters are rtivelymon, and that world also has its god''s even if they are far less active than most." Iid down thew to the Familia and although I couldn''t see Hestia''s reaction, I was able to see the other girls acknowledge my point and agree.


    "So should we do this in a few days when Loki''s Familia gets back?" Lili questioned, and Haruhime obviously looked just as interested so I could only nod in eptance at there fervent request and roll out of Hestiap as I stretched and felt much better now after my rest.


    "So shall we get back into the dungeon or should we just wait for Bell to be released in a couple days from Miach?" I asked the room.


    "We just got back from a great battle Jake. We all need to dpress for a couple days." Ryuu said surprisingly with Aisha nodding in affirmation so I could only bow out to the wisdom of the far more experienced adventures.


    Alright I guess that just gives me time to upgrade and fix my gear after Alfia wrecked my armor and my charge de could use an upgrade if not changed to a different weapon altogether so long as it was arge weapon because I was getting tired of its axe form.

 Chapter 63 Birth of a new Diamond Tier weapon.

    Chapter 63 Birth of a new Diamond Tier weapon.


    "Well, this thing is certainly a bit unwieldy." I murmured swinging around the entirely way toorge great sword that was the result of fusing the charge de pieces together.


    "Fuse." I called again and this time I simply added the leftover dragon pieces from when we went on that camping trip as well as the blood of Freya Hestia and some others, they manage to get me to the three meter-plus long sword making the pieces glow and begin to merge.


    The obscenelyrge de started to condense and after the fusion ended, I was left with a much thinner and shorter de as it lost a meter of its length and looked like a bronze version of Sephiroth''s Masamune.


    "That sword is entirely too long to be useful in a duel against skilledbatants." Ryuu chided me but as I looked at the stats I had to beg to differ.


    Dragon Eater- Through a mix of several divine''s blood and space materials this de is held outside the boundaries of the world and thus is immune to all but the most extreme conditions and battery. Retains all prior fire maniption abilities from prior form and through heavy use of mind allows wielder to send space crack des along the length of the de to attack foes. - Diamond+


    "I have zero interest in fighting people as they are by far too inefficient to be getting stat points." I pointed out as she could only nod in eptance to my quest system made fighting people worthless seeing as I didnt get stats for killing people through it. But on the other hand, I could get stats for killing people if it was considered ''Heroic...''


    Thankfully Bell has returned from Miach''s care but sadly he was still a bit sickly as the behemoth''s toxins definitely did a number on him.


    So, we were relegated to fighting in the Water Levels and keeping well away from the monster rex patrolling the floors.


    "Alright when Loki gets here, I hope the elves areing up soon in the world." Ryuu hinted heavily at theing of meeting the elves with the Lord of the Ring''s world and for whatever reason all the elves in Orario were fucking obsessed about seeing Rivendell after I showed them their counterparts fighting the armies of Mordor in the prologue.


    Big thing to note though I noticed was that those people I was showing were closer to the depictions of the novel and less like the movie with how the elves were able to run across branches soundlessly and the generally superhuman capabilities all the races showed.


    Which made sense as how else would a bunch of boring humans and elves defeat armies of Balrog''s and Dragons in the olden days.


    "Yes, Ryuu don''t worry I assure you we will be seeing the elves unless the sorcerers of thend or the native gods decide to p us out of existence as outsiders." I spoke cheerily to hopefully get her to drop it but nope between Ryuu and Lili wanting to see how the elves and pallums/hobbits were going toplete the grand quest I was firmly outvoted on what to do.


    "Come on Jake, it''s still fun to see this stuff, right?" Bell prodded and he like Tiona were fairytale nut cases devouring every book within their grasp should it hold a new tale. Honestly if they were both back on Earth, they would certainly be inte addicts.


    I took a swing of my water canteen in lieu of answering making him snicker as we all went back inside to wait for Loki''s Familia to arrive for our ''expedition.''


    I was just rxing on a couch with Haruhime in myp and ying with her ears when a loud knocking rang out through the church as Hestia ran upstairs from the basement and called out. "I let them through the wards! Freya is staying in the basement with Syr and just want to rx." She yelled out running to the door and throwing it open excitedly.


    "Heh Loki are you so poor you can''t find any good entertainment?" Hestia sarcastically badgered Loki.


    The trickster goddess didnt rise to her baiting as she responded dryly. "Like there is anywhere in either the lower of upper world where we can so casually visit other worlds." She had a point...


    "Damn it, Jake. I wish I managed to snatch you up when you got to Orario." Loki pouted seeing him ying with Haruhime''s ears and tail.


    I couldn''t help but snicker at her being obviously jealous at how affectionate my fox girl was being as all her girls hated her so called affections. "I am very happy where I am Loki." I said simply seeing the executives piling into the Church and looking around its splendor as I wasn''t cheap with all the high-quality marble and beautiful stones, we paid to have brought back from my mining adventure.


    I looked around and saw all of the Loki Executives had arrived, well besides Gareth but seeing as he died, he obviously wouldn''t be joining us... "So you all healed up fine?" I asked seeing only minor bruising left over from my enhanced elixirs having a couple days to elerate their healing.


    Finn nodded in appreciation. "Yes, and it was in thanks to your elixirs that we were able to make it here today and not needed to be held up in bed and fed nasty concoctions costing us millions by Dian-Chet."


    "Yeah, he is a bit of a scrooge and will take every valis you have." I muttered making Finn shrug in a what can you do motion.


    Riveria coughed lightly. "So, I assume we will be continuing where we left off correct?"


    "Correct, Riveria. I have already filled in the people who weren''t there as to what happened, but you need to keep something dearly in mind as we go into that world." I pulled Haruhime to her feet and we were all outfitted with our adventurer gear, and we made sure to tell Loki''s group to do the same.


    "Basically, we will be literally within the world, and I have already learned that ying the monster''s within enhance your falna as it literally is a new world and you Loki will not be bound by the rules of not using your Arcanum so feel free to go nuts on the armies of darkness that will attempt to eat and humiliate you all." I made it very clear that at the depth I was going that the world was plenty real and was just as dangerous as going into the dungeon albeit mentioning that there was only a single monster rex within the first chunk of the story that was really dangerous to us unless the divines or The Witch King noticed us somehow.


    I couldn''t help but think of the danger of the pure numbers as the tens of thousands of orcs and goblins could still overwhelm us not to mention that Balrog was going to be probably as dangerous as Alfia if not more so with it being an immaterial body made of curses, mes, and malice or the massive octopus monster watching the gate into Moria.


    But either way our goal was to dive deep enough for us to clearly be recognized by the world and be able to join the quest rather than just watching awkwardly from the side as I wanted to receive a gift from Gdrielter on and see if I could take it back with me.

 Chapter 64 Worlds dont like being bent over for easy entertainment.

    Chapter 64 Worlds don''t like being bent over for easy entertainment.


    After making sure the Loki Familia understood the dangers of going into this world and with them all being brave adventurers who regrly faced death within the dungeon simply waved away my warnings.


    "We are now aware and thank you for the warning''s, Jake but it is no different from taking a quest within the dungeon so please open our eyes to the new world." Riveria spoke and I could only shrug in response and start the process of trying to reopen the LOTR world.


    But I was surprised to feel my reality marble sliding into ce almost eagerly and if I wasn''t mistaken, it felt like hands were guiding my way to almost the same point we left off at as the world almost instantly formed the scene of the hobbits going into the town of Bree to meet with Gandalf who was supposed to meet them there.


    "Follow them." I spoke as we sidestepped the guard and to do a bit of good karma I turned around and forced a bottle of high-quality whiskey into the guards'' arms.


    "Wots this for?" The old looking guard mumbled trying to see what the dark colored fluid was and after being told this was given by the town mayor for the years of being a loyal guard, he gleefully went into his little shack to get out of the rain with the bottle and was going to obviously get shit faced drunk.


    "Jake why did you give the guard such strong alcohol?" Hestia asked after we followed the Hobbits into the bar and took a seat across the room, so we were all able to keep the hobbits in view, but I was more interested in the shadowy figure in the corner. Aragon had already noticed us and more importantly me as we scoped out the room.


    "He is supposed to die soon, and I wanted to see if I could change his fate." I answered making several people frown at what they considered spoilers but honestly with us not being able to see outside of where we were currently, we were also missing the battle between Gandalf and Saruman.


    Though that could be a consequence of me pushing us so deep into the world in question.


    I could almost feel a pressure nudging my consciousness, but I was awoken when Hestia gripped my arm tightly and Riveria shook her head with a snarl forming on her face. "A foul curse is attempting to sway our minds. clear them." I saw Frodo clearly freaking out and seemed to be going into a trance as he was clearly ying with the ring between his hand''s and them, we heard Pippin yelling throughout the bar how he knew a Baggins.


    "I don''t just know a Baggins. He is right there!" He pointed out Frodo who seemed to be enthralled by the ring and was overtaken by paranoia as he quickly walked over to Pippen as he turned back into his cup.


    But the same thing happened as the ring was clearly pressing onto our minds and a man tripped Frodo as the hobbit tried to pull his kinsfolk away and the ring flew into the air and the whole room went tense seeing such a precious thing free from anyone''s hands, but the moment of truth came as the ring managed to guide itself onto Frodo''s finger making him go invisible.


    Both Divines looked highly ufortable as they stared off in a certain attention and I was sure that said direction was the Eye of Mordor telling Frodo he cannot hide from him and how he was always able to see him.


    But with my enhanced senses I was able to see through the corner of my eye Frodo pop back into the world and be dragged upstairs by the cloaked figure.


    Finn was already running ahead with his spear in hand passing the hobbits which were already armed with a couple stools and candle holders.


    "Welp lets go join the fun I chuckled and led the rest up the stairs and down to the dingy hall wall and saw Finn crash through the door and a series of loud nging as their weapons met briefly.


    I hurried up and as I turned around the corner, I saw Aragon sheathing his de as Finn stood there obviously conflicted.


    The ranger raised his eyebrows in confusion as the dozen plus people came into the room and fanned out a bit and he seemed a bit nervous now at how outnumbered he was, so I assured him of why we came. "Aragorn son of Arathorn, my adventurer party hase to assist you on your journey to send the ring bearer to Rivendell." He looked about to argue, but I cut him off with the dire news. "Gandalf isn''ting, and worse all nine of the Nazgul will be here within minutes. We must leave this ce or a battle with such creatures will destroy the town."


    He could only nod at my news as he knew with Frodo having used the ring that if they were even remotely close that they would know Frodo''s prior location exactly.


    Soon enough we moved over to the inn across the street and Aragon got us a couple rooms with me Riveria and Finn sharing the room with the hobbits to watch over Frodo and Ryuu and Aisha were in charge of the others in the other room.


    With an unholy shriek the whole town was frightened out of its wits as the Nazgul screamed and stabbed into the beds in the opposite inn and we could literally hear the pounding''s of there metal boots and cursed des as they chopped and likewise tore apart the room frantically searching for the hobbits.


    Finn and Aragon both were sitting beside the window watching the carnage unfold with their weapons in hand while I was sitting next to the door armed as well even if they shouldn''t show themselves that unholy sound that seemed to shake my soul gave a firm reason not to take any chances and bezy about our safety.


    "How did such monsterse to be." Frodo muttered fearfully as the sound of a scream rang out as obviously the monsters didnt take to kindly to the misinformation of the inn''s owner was abruptly silenced.


    "They were once men. Great kings of men in fact, but Sauron the Deceiver gave them nine rings of power between them and soon the malic and evil magics within turned them one by one into the undead abominations before you. They are known as the Nazgul, or Ring Wraiths and are neither living nor dead." Aragon exined and then as the shadows leaped onto the horses as the lights started to fill the windows of the town the monster''s fled the town.


    But Aragon wasn''t done with his bad news as he continued to exin. "They are constantly drawn to the power of the One True Ring that which you carry. Frodo they will not stop hunting you, they will not eat, they will not sleep, they will never be hunting you..."


    After that lovely warning he told us we need to get some rest for the march following us at dawn.


    -


    I was in the back of the line with Riveria and Ais while Ryuu and Aisha held the sides with the rest of the executive''s leaving Aragon and Finn to march and lead us through the snowy marshes leading to Rivendell.


    "So Riveria, Ais any thoughts so far on this world?" I asked and Ais only shrugged mumbling about how she wasn''t able to fight anything yet, which was true, but I wasn''t sure if I should say anything about the tower battleing, but it seemed the choice was taken from my hands with Riveria able to see my contemtive expression.


    "Trouble is ahead isn''t it, Jake?" I could only nod as this world wasn''t a game with us being able to die here so I exined that a battle was ahead with the Nazgul.


    "Shouldn''t we tell them?" Riveria frowned but I shook my head in denial.


    "Telling them some supposed future hinging on them being an idiot and literally lighting a fire in a watch tower and attracting the attention of enemies will only make them defensive at their stupidity being pointed out so let''s simply keep them from doing stupid nonsense because the Nazgul are already around us anyway, it won''t make a difference." I said making her nod in understand at my n.


    Soon enough after another hour of marching over some hilly marshes we saw therge tower named something I am sure to mispronounce so I won''t bother with. "We shall rest here tonight." Aragon called out and then led us into the tower.


    After giving the unarmed Hobbits some weapons and even giving Haruhime a dagger because she was also unarmed, Aragon dered he was going to go out and scout with Bete volunteering to go join him and the ranger agreed.


    ''Despites Bete''s faults and personality issues he is certainly the best person to do scouting with his werewolf heritage.'' I thoughtying against the stone walls and watching the sun''s twilight as everyone seemed to settle in for some rest.


    "Hestia, Loki this march isn''t giving you girls any trouble, is it?" I asked the goddesses and they simply shrugged.


    Loki was wearing her trademarked smile so I couldn''t really see her expression, but Hestia simply got up toe sit beside me as she stared at the twilight as well. "It''s alright we aren''t being held back from simply refueling our energy with our Arcanum but there does seem to be something watching us as we do anything with our divinity." Loki likewise nodded in response, but I could now see her smile was only painted on and I could see how a trickster god would despise being constantly watched over.


    "It must be Sauron''s eye feeling where the divine power within you both." I mused before a loud shriek rang out through the sky clearly responding to my curiosity and then I could see through the thick shadows of the marshes tree''s nine hooded figures almost floating through the uneven terrain.


    ''Sauron can track the god''s movement''s...'' I thought dourly before shrugging off the thought as Finn took control of the situation. "Everyone gets to the top of the tower!" He yelled and pulled the hobbits to their feet and helped them get moving as I took control of the backline and created a small fire to light the way for Hestia and Loki to follow.


    I pressed both the goddesses and the Hobbits into an alcove as thebatant''s prepared for the Ring Wraiths to approach before an important note came to mind.


    "Ladies we need you to fight the leader of the wraiths as he is conceptually impossible to kill if you are a man." I yelled seeing the shadows in the tunnels going around the tower thicken to the point of being unable to even the see the night sky above.


    A cloaked blur shot forward and with a shout Finn met the blur with a shadowy figure with his spear and despite how Finn clearly should have been able to bat aside the monster we could feel a deep cloying darkness entrenching upon us as the monsters seemed to be absorbing the darkness surrounding the tower and I knew that Sauron wasn''t ying games using such potent and obvious magic.


    It was a sharp ng that rang out as Finn met the ring wraith equally inbat at it was only his spear''s long reach that allowed him to dance around the monster''s enhanced strength that seemed almost equal to his.


    I myselfunched into the battle as one of the wraiths managed to use the propulsion of Ryuu''s blow tounch themselves towards the goddesses and the ring bearer and boy was I underprepared as the wraith''s back hand against my sword was met with abination of my sword easily cutting through its arm due to its space cutting properties as well as its retaliatory kick as it screamed in rage at a mortal harming it which itnded against my chest andunched me against a stone pir with a loud crash as my armor handled the impact well.


    "Ryuu use your light magic!" I called out as I couldn''t light this whole ce on fire without killing my teammates and I had no time to test out the space des. But I knew they would be weakened within sunlight or light in general.


    She nodded and jumped back for me to take over the fight and as my attention was fully taken by the battle, I was able to hear her chanting in the back of my mind, but my attention had to be kept on this wraith due to the sheer strength difference between us even though it somehow didnt have the speed or reflexes to match.


    "In the sky of a now distant forest. Infinite stars scattered in the endless night sky. Respond to my foolish voice, give me now divine protection of starfire. Give the mercy of light to the one that abandoned you. Come, wandering wind, the wandering traveler. Cross the sky and run through the wilderness, run faster than anything else. Imbue the light of stardust and destroy the enemy." Ryuu chanted and thenrge glowing spheres started exploding against the shadowy sky and there was a marked decline to the strength of the Nazgul.


    We then heard shouts as Aragon and Bete were able to break through the shadow walls holding filling the tunnels and the duo charged in as the shadows receded.


    Seeing how outnumbered they were they all screamed at an especially high tone that made us all kneel over at the earsplitting pain and by the time we raised our heads they had fled, jumping over the ledge.


    "We all alright?" I called out and after taking a look I saw no one was truly injured with Finn managing to keep what I assumed to be the Witch King busy, but it was very clear he wouldn''t have been able to continue for too much longer as he had to get his broken fingers fixed from the wraith''s strength beating on him.


    "Yes, we will be fine with a rest, but we need to move to Rivendell immediately as the forces of Sauron will be marching here as we speak." Aragon exined after we checked for any wounded.


    "Fine lets us go." I frowned and held Frodo on my back as Bell, Finn and Bete likewise took put a hobbit on our backs as we rushed down the tower and into the wilderness to hopefully outrun the ring wraiths and their horses.

 Chapter 65 Rivendell.

    Chapter 65 Rivendell.


    We didnt even make more than a couple kilometers in our running when the first screech rent through the air, and we were probably running just slightly slower than a horse at full gallop as it was.


    But as we passed through a de of trees a beautiful white horse passed by us. "Wait that''s a friend." Aragorn called out seeing us continuing to run while the horse and its rider turned around and jogged back to us.


    The horse quickly made its way to us the Amazonian twins put the goddesses onto the ground, and we likewise put down the hobbits from our shoulders.


    "What are these queer people from the south and beastly folk doing so far from theirnds and bringing about the ring wraiths." Ah yes, I forgot about how the Amazonian people would probably remind her of the southern savages that practiced very and the darkest magics like necromancy, curses, and shadow magic that specialized in stealing people''s bodies and souls.


    "We have no time for twenty questionsdy we must get the ring bearer to Rivendell." I spoke pushing said hobbit in her direction.


    The woman threw back her hood and we could all see the beautiful woman with hair, as ck as night and her face was sculpted with the greatest care and without fault leaving her bright blue eyes as she stared at Aragorn. "Is this true, Aragorn?" The ranger nodded and she had no other choice but to ede to his words solemnly realizing the enormity of the task ahead.


    "Very well. Hobbit mount upon my horse we must make haste to Rivendell and the safety it provides, lest the Ring Wraiths find your tracks too soon."


    After quickly exchanging names and letting everyone know her name was Arwen and she learned his name was Frodo they quickly mounted Frodo on her horse, and she took off at a gallop obviously heading off towards the elven city.


    Aragorn was also making quick speed towards the elven settlement, and I would put him at a level 4 at his speed but then again, he was using the terrain to his advantage and like an elf he wasn''t having any problems with roots in the darkness like I or the rest of the adventurers were.


    "Jake are we almost to Rivendell?" Hestia mumbled and as I looked back to her, I saw both Loki and Hestia were a bit pale from being carried around for so long and I couldn''t help but sigh at how despite them being able to easily tear apart a mountain range with their divinity, that still wouldn''t allow us to move at a high speed and I could only carry one of them should I decide to fly off with my rocket boots.


    "We will be there by morning." I could only tell her making all the people slump at the thought of trekking through the night.


    -


    Thankfully there was no interruptions on our trip to Rivendell and finally we managed to cross over arge hill, and we finally saw the beautiful city built into the side of a cliff.


    "Wee to Rivendell, The Last Homely House East of the Sea." Aragorn told us as the elves within our group were spell bound to the sight.


    Riveria smiled as she told the group how simr it was to her home and after Eragon asked which enve she was from she could only give a nomittal answer and after learning she was from a deep elven forest probably assumed she was from the elves that split apart from the elvish king of Mirkwood with how much of an ass he was.


    Soon enough we made our way into Rivendell, and we were weed to rest as the lord Elrond was in discussion with Gandalf the Grey and all parties would be meeting the following day to discuss the fate of the One Ring.


    All of the Loki and Hestia Familia were sitting together in one of the rooms they allotted to us, and we were discussing our next moves and whether we should even stay here to begin with.


    Especially with the goddesses'' acting as literal beacons even brighter than the damn ring and frankly I refused to take them into Moria as despite how strong Hestia likely was being a primordial god, those balrogs had a history ofying divine low and Hestia isn''t a fighter to begin with, she just wanted toe see the sights not march for days, and fight monsters.


    "Alright Jake, I can guess you probably don''t want to give spoilers or whatever, but those ring wraiths were plenty strong after Sauron managed to cloud the very sky and feed them dark magic. So, we have to ask, what happens next and is it worth us staying here?" Finn asked as he sat back and was clearly in deep thought.


    "Well, honestly the biggest issue I can see is the Divines that follow us as Sauron will be pressed to strengthen whatever foes we face as the divines have long left thisnd and are residing in this worlds version of Tenkai. But other than that, we have two major paths ahead of us regardless and here are the dangers."


    I then went on to exin and draw a small crude map depicting how were going to have to go south and pass through the Gates of Moria and the two monsters rex''s in the area being the massive octopus''s monster outside lying in theke by the gate and the Balrog an very dangerous being that could only be harmed by magic with it being almost entirely immaterial.


    "And our other path lies going farther south and past the Tower of Isengard and into the Gap of Rohan where Saruman will be constantly watching our every move from his tower with his magical ravens which will report our movements and with his constantly growing army despite our far greater strength, he could still wear us down in the weeks it will take to travel there." I reported


    Everyone looked contemtive as they pondered the choices and the first question, I received was whether there was whether there were additional enemies within the mines and I could onlyugh saying there were tens of thousands of goblins and orcs within those eternally dark halls.


    But Aiz spoke the words that settled the discussion. "We came here to get strong and simply fighting an army of weaker monsters won''t help us. Jake please return the goddesses to our world and we will continue this quest as I can feel thatpleting a worlds questline will allow us to level up." She couldn''t conceal the obvious infatuation she had for the idea of being able to level up and I couldn''t me them because they had to spend years doing it when frankly I could level up easily every other week if I wanted too. If I didnt care about filling out my stats.


    Riveria and the other executives also nodded at the feeling they had, and I could only shrug. "Hestia do you and Haruhime mind going back while we continue?"


    If anything, she looked happy to finally get a way out. "Oh yes thank you my feet have been killing me." She grinned and it didnt look fake or anything, but Loki had to be dissuaded into tagging along.


    I concentrated on disconnecting from this world and despite it feeling like a string was tying me to said world I only pulled back far enough for the world to kind of mix between the room we were staying in and the main room in the church back home and seeing it Loki confidently led Hestia Haruhime Lefiya, and Bete back saying how she had ways of traveling through the confusing paths between realms and I could only shrug at how Hestia face palmed muttering at how Loki stole Zeus''s master bolt to duel Thor with it and lost horribly and then almost caused a war between the pantheons.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Me and Riveria were chosen as representatives for our party to meet for the summit to discuss the fate of the Ring, and the look on Finns Face as he was pretty bluntly told by a haughty elf that because he was a ''hobbit'' that his height basically made him too short to ride the big adventurer bus, will certainly stick within my memory for the rest of my life.


    "Don''t worry Finn just follow the other hobbits as they break into the summit, and you will be fine." I exined how the summit would go and how he simply needed to show a bit of spunk as even with him being like fifty years old is nothing to theses elves that are millennia in age, with Lord Elrond literally being more than six thousand years old not to mention the age of gandalf being more fifty thousand years old.


    To put simply our worlds races except for spirits lived incredibly short lives inparison to even humans of this world, with the Nmenrean Human''s, the royal human blood living for a couple centuries at minimum. So, acting a little childish wasn''t too unexpected for beings that outlived entire dynasties.


    Even Riveria had a funny as hell expression when she was called a child because at ny-nine years old, she was still technically a year off of being considered an adult in the elvish societies. So if Lefiya was still here we would probably be in a lot of trouble with her only being in her teens.


    Either way me and Riveria were now sitting in the circle of the people who represented the kingdoms that would be resisting against the forces of Sauron as we all stared down at the non-descript golden ring that would decide the fate of this world.


    "The most obvious thing is for us to destroy this ring and to do so we must trek to the fires of mount doom and throw it into the magicalva within." Gandalf exined to which the elves and the dwarves in attendance agreed easily to his promation.


    But once again the will of man was shown to be weak as Boromir the representative of Gondor stood up and started preaching his stupid rhetoric. "Long have the men of Gondor given our lives to fight off the encroaching armies of Mordor. Let us take the ring and use it against him!" He waved his arm excitedly as he was clearly imagining using the great power within the ring to smite the monsters pouring of Mordor.


    But I had to rain on his parade. "Boromir, that ring does not only carry the will of Sauron that thing carries arge portion of his soul and consciousness which is what is keeping his shade bound to this world and how with it being destroyed will permanently kill him if it is destroyed." Both Gandalf and Elrond gave me warning looks at sharing such knowledge but seeing Boromir about to argue further I silenced him with another statement he couldn''t deny. "The line of Man has been weakened since he poisoned and brought the fall of Nmenor, if you believe you have greater power over magic and your mind then the great ancestors who helped bring the god Morgoth low. Go ahead..."


    The clearly pissed little princeling could only sit on his seat and not make eye contact as my words basically called the whole race of men weak but sadly it was true in terms of history when it came to the corruptive power of darkness within this world.


    Hell, the only person who was said to be able to conquer the power of the ring was Gdriel and she bluntly said she would be a great and terrible queen even greater than Sauron which I believe, with her mental maniption abilities that were greater than Sauron''s and with the great power of the ring I had zero doubts of her being able to mind control a decent chunk of the world around her.


    "Bah why should we make the trip lets simply destroy it here!" A stout dwarf roared and then with a mighty cleave he attempted to destroy the ring with his axe, but it was for naught as the axe shattered and thankfully didnt shoot its shards everywhere.


    But the ring to seemed to have awoken as the sky grew dark and a deep muttering pressed down upon us and Gandalf rose up and started speaking in a vile tongue that seemed to burn my very ears hearing the profane words being spoken.


    I had no idea what Gandalf said but after the world lost it''s shadows Elrond yelled at him. "In the five thousand years of history Rivendell has seen. Not once has such the tongue or Mordor darkened its halls!"


    Gandalf sunk back into his seat obviously tired from pushing back the presence of Sauron as he muttered his apologies. "Desperate measures I am afraid, and it is better than Sauron having time to leave a taint upon our hearts." The elven lord could only swallow hisint at suchpelling words and could only rub his hands into his brows.


    "Either way we must press on and destroy the ring." I said to move the topic back onto the how, of bringing the ring to Mordor.


    We discussed on the methods of reaching of reaching Mordor next after the Hobbits/Finn made their grand entrance, but I simply told them to quiet down and let us make ns, but Finn had great advice for us with all of his experience making expeditions into the dungeon.


    "Gandalf we will not be able to make the trek over the mountains with Saurman bringing terrible storms over the peaks. He will be using his ravens to find and track us." I exined making him frown in thought.


    "We have to go either through the Gap of Rohan or the Mines of Moria." I said solemnly and he likewise understood with the other paths would be highly guarded by Sauron''s armies as this whole continent of middle earth was split basically in half with a massive mountain range if we tried to go around on either side it would take literally years to travel that far, and I would have no choice but to pull out my group honestly rather than waste so much time.


    All the dwarves swore up and down that their nsmen would grandly wee us within the dwarves keep but surprisingly the wizard didnt correct them as to what happened with Moria and it was decided we would head through the mines of Moria after Elrond made it clear that Elves were basically spent as a people and were leaving these shores to go to undyingnds so it was up to Man to gather armies if we wanted to march through the Gap of Rohan which we would need to defeat the armies of Mordor not to mention with such an obvious party would draw the immortal Nazgul which we couldn''t kill as they would simply reformter.


    So put bluntly there were no great kingdoms of men on this side of Middle Earth so we had no choice but to go through Moria.


    We then spent the next day gathering supplies and, in the afternoon, we set out on horses to make the much quicker journey than they did in cannon as they had to abandon the horses during the terrible storms Saruman called upon them in the mountain passes.

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Just like within cannon we peacefully made it within the deep valley that led to the Gate of Moria and after discussing it with the Executives we decided it was best if we fought and killed the Gate Watcher. Therge octopus that was drastically misinterpreted in size from the movie if you read the books with the illustrations about it as the strength needed for a creature to literally smash through meters of thick if not magically reinforced rock would be far greater than that monster shown in the movies.


    Basically, the n was for us to stay a decent distance from the main fellowship and then if the monster brings down the ceiling, I can simply fuse our way back in and honestly, I was curious if I could fuse enough of the surrounding rocks to get enough trace elements of mithril to make a few ingots of the fantasy metal as it was quite simr to Vibranium in how it could absorb force. For example, when Frodo was stabbed by a massive cave troll putting all its force into a spear thrust, he didnt vomit up his guts or even break a rib from the blow he was able to literally walk it off like nothing.


    Either way things were looking to be going exactly the same as Pippin was throwing the rocks into theke and awakening the monster as the more perceptive members of the fellowship and with our members already knowing what wasing could see far more ripples in the water moving in odd directions.


    While we were waiting for said monster to breach the surface the less perceptive members were trying to guess the password to unlock the magical door and it was only when Frodo asked Gandalf what the elvish word for ''Friend'' that Gandalf spoke. "Murlock."


    With a loud grinding noise, the glowing archway split in half turning into two doors showing a pitch-ck dark tunnel


    As the fellowship quietly started making there way into the tunnel, I saw the first tentacle whip outwards and grab Frodo''s leg harshly and yanked him to the ground and back outside.


    "Riveria freeze the water beneath the monster to give us something to work with." I ordered not wanting to walk or dive into pitch ck water without any light to fight a tentacle monster.


    She shared a look with Finn, and he nodded at my strategy and then with a minor chant Riveria shot a bright silver beam into the waters as the fellowship members waded into the waters to free Frodo.


    The condensed beam of ice magic Riveria sent was easily able to freeze the surrounding water and I was right about the strength of the monster as it was easily able to break through the meter plus thick ice but it was obviously targeting Frodo for the Ring, so it had to go over the ice and leave its deeper waters to attempt to bring the poor hobbit to its yawning maw.


    Thankfully the fellowship members weren''t simply frozen as they waded into the waters a bit, but they were able to stand on the rough ice and fight with the dozens of tree trunk thick tentacles waving through the air and we weren''t just sitting back as me and Bell took to the sky to attempt to save said hobbit from being idently dropped on the ice as those tentacles were violently swinging him around more than ten meters in the air.


    Seeing as we literally weren''t mobile enough to catch to Frodo as we cut through the top parts of the tentacles as they weren''t all that durable honestly the problem was that it was smart enough to hand off Frodo to another tentacle or otherwise juggle him as we made fly byes attempting to grab him from the monster''s clutches. "Alright let''s see how hungrily this damn thing is." I muttered and then flew off away from Frodo leaving him to Bell''s repeated attempts to grab him as he flew by on his Insect ive.


    I flew towards the mouth and main body of the creature while dodging the ever thicker swinging tentacles and as I reached ground level, I was finally able to see the Loki Executive''s as they attempted to y the beast and I noticed an important fact as the closer we got to main body the quicker the monster was regenerating as the tentacles Ais cut off at their roots as she attempted to stab the squid in the face, quickly regrew within a quarter of a minute to a size she couldn''t simply dodge and had to cut apart again.


    I popped the pin and with a quick shout. "Move! I got a bomb!" I threw one of my Holy Hand Grenades into the mouth of the monster and with them knowing how much of a explosion fetish Asfi Andromeda had they quickly side stepped back as arge plum of silver light bloomed out of the creature''s gapping maw.


    I couldn''t help but gag at the smell of the burnt monstrosity and worse it wasn''t even dead as its regeneration was obviously even stronger within itself as within a couple seconds of harsh twitching it then changed tactics and instead of a whirling tornado of chaotic limbs being thrown around, I was smashed bodily into the ice making it crack and lost all my breath as the monster made a literal wall of tentacles and brought them down on me with no mercy swatting me like a fly out of the air.


    "I got Frodo! Get Jake out of there!" Aragorn cried out as even as I crawled back to my feet on the wet ice from the water seeping in from below.


    "Get inside the tunnel we will join you after we y this beast! What if it follows us inside!?" I asked rhetorically and honestly it was a stupid question as said monster was inly too big to get inside but it still gave them the direction the needed to take the frankly useless hobbits into the dark tunnels.


    Seeing the natives out of the way finally Finn and the rest of the executive''s moved back with Finn yelling. "Get back! Riveria is going to use her boosted spell!"


    Hearing how she was going to use the special effect on her staff and guessing she wasn''t going to condense her magic into a ray of magic, it was likely going to be a massive area of effect spell so me, and Bell franticly flew out of the battlefield and as I looked around I saw Lili was doing her own thing having climbed up the rock wall a bit and was chilling there just shooting massive bolts into the poor monster''s face looking way too rxed as she did so if I was honest.


    Riveria started chanting and her loud voice carried all throughout the valley as she and the staff''s treasure stones glowed brightly. "The me will soon be released. Creeping war, unavoidable destruction. The horn of battle sounds aloud, the cruelty of conflict will envelop all. Come, crimson mes, the ruthless inferno. You are the avatar of hellfire. Sweeppletely, bring a close to the great war. Burn them through, Sword of Surtr - My name is Alf!" She cried and then a massive sword of fire formed within the sky and slowly dropped with all theing dread of an atomic bomb being dropped and even literally thousands of feet away from the fire sword I could feel the ridiculous heat through my armor as it sh dried all the water off me.


    "Get in the tunnels!" Riveria called out and I could hear an awkward tinge to her voice as she grabbed Ais wearing a dumbfounded expression and sprinted into the tunnel as Finn and the others followed.


    Lili only had to slide down the cliffs wall allowing me and Bell to simply fly into the tunnel and keep running deeper into the tunnel as a massive explosion shook the mountain we were already under, and I could faintly hear a series of loud rumblinging from the way we came, and I could onlyugh within my mind at how we were still technically stuck within here as all the light from the fire outside was sealed away leaving us in total darkness.


    "We all ok?" I asked and soon got affirmation''s as I lit up a small fireball in the air to provide light but I didnt make it powerful as I was honestly a bit worried of running out of air in this part of the mines with no other entrance or exit.


    "Bell, you stay in the back to make light while I lead the front." I ordered because frankly without Riveria wasting a massive amount of her mind to make herself glow in preparation for a spell we had no other light source other than me and Bell''s fire abilities.


    "Riveria think we killed it, or should we go back out and check?" I asked and saw her shadowy face sheepishly shrug.


    "I am fairly sure the creature is dead even with its regeneration and I apologize as I didnt foresee a full chant spell of mine being so powerful with my new staff. Seeing as the Loki Familia hasn''t gone on a deep expedition, I haven''t had a chance for me to try it safely or without destroying the surrounding''snd of Orario which would bring trouble to my Familia." Riveria answered valiantly throwing on a nonchnt expression even with Bete called her as airheaded as Ais which earned a swift rap on his head from her staff.


    Fair enough, honestly Orario has been a massive mess since I havee here, and I can''t me Loki''s Familia from not wanting to leave the city to probably burn down in their absence.


    "Let me go collect the body of the creature as it will only take a couple minutes." I said and started making my way back as Riveria followed me and I had to wave down Lili to stay with the group as Bell looked ufortable with everyone hovering over him as the only other light source in the pitch darkness.


    I soon reached the rubble of the copsed tunnel and I started fusing all the debris into the ceiling to hopefully strengthen it and also leaving decent sized pirs within the middle of the tunnel as we made our way towards the entrance.


    "So, think that monster was enough for you to level up?" I questioned making the elvish princess hum in thought


    Riveria was obviously uncertain, but she still answered. "Yes, I believe ying such a monster rex equivalent for the first time should have given me enough high quality Excellia for a level up though my stats besides magic still needs a bit more work honestly."


    Well on the plus side with the monsters within Lord of the Rings qualifying for my monster quests all of the Loki Familia are going to be very happy with them gaining a few hundred stat points for all the orcs goblins and Uruk-Hai when they get updated though I would love to see Loki''s reactions to seeing literally years'' worth of progress taking ce over a month of us being gone.


    Soon enough I was able to break through the cliff wall and we were buffeted for a few moments by hot steam as theke literally was still boiling after the minutes it took to rx after getting within the mine and the return trip.


    "Hey Riveria, Next time try not to boil away theke the monster is in..." I muttered as I had to make my way through the steam and thankfully my armor was able to iste the heat, but I could feel the drain from the magic armor doing so I quickly rushed over and threw the burnt corpse within my space ring and ran back inside into the cave as Riveria was waiting for me as she couldn''t withstand the steamy heat out there without wasting more mind.


    Riveria nodded seeing me return and after simply asking if I got what we needed we quickly made our way back.


    "Well either way we need to try to catch up to the Fellowship as this trip through Moria is supposed to take a few days, so we don''t need to rush necessarily." I announced seeing everyone ready to continue on and thankfully Ryuu was able to find the fresh tracks of our priorpanion''s which we followed behind at a decent rate and eventually as we reached the actual mine portions of Moria with the gapping endless holes leading deep within the earth, I started fusing the walls as we walked and took breaks to and after three hours of powerwalking in the direction Ryuu was leading us we managed to a light around the corner and saw Gandalf holding his staff and providing light to the fellowship.


    By this time, I had managed to only fuse a literal pebble of the damn silver Mithril as I pulled all the trace elements of it out of the walls and into the growing said pebble within my hands. Now it makes sense why Gimli said the mithril mail Frodo was worth more than a hundred-fold Shire''s as even with me literally grabbing one hundred percent of it in my surrounding''s I still was getting little to nothing of the metal.


    Also knowing how Dwarves can literally go mad over gems and precious metals I didnt bother showing it to anyone as I knew Gimli would feel a deep calling to the unforged piece I had more than even the ring could call to him at this moment.


    "Well, the monster was killed and Moria now no longer as a magical gate." I informed smiling wrly as Gandalf grunted into his pipe.


    He sent out a beautifully formed smoke ring in response as he put away his pipe. "The loss of the magical gate makes little difference with the other gates already being open if not destroyed by the forces of darkness." Fair enough I suppose.


    "I could feel the magic you people were throwing out there..." Gandalf mused and before I could make up and excuse or something the wise wizard continued. "But either way we can only thank you foreigners for the help you have provided for free."


    I couldn''t help but raise an eyebrow at how frank he was, but I wastely feeling less like this was just an illusion or reality marble and more of me making a zone entrance that imnts me and the people around me into the world itself as otherwise how could I make being''s or structures that were stronger than I was with a Balrog that was by far stronger than me or likewise with the demi god sitting in front of me.


    "We came here to fight the monsters here and to push our current strengths to the limit so leave the Balrog to us if you can''t really help with it." I told him as an answer to why we came from a differentnd. As a Maia such as himself had obviously traveled beyond Middle Earth into the divine realms back in the dark days when magic was much more obvious and would actually be taken to the divine realm after he died to the Balrog and was remade to be sent back here at least in cannon.


    "Hmm that''s fine I can''t really contest against one of the fallen Maia without burning out like a spent candle so just be careful of any curses the monster may leave upon you." He warned obviously d that someone powerful wanted to fight with the Balrog, and I could already see him nning to take the fellowship ahead and leave us behind to fight it. But honestly after the Balrog I nned to take us out of here as we would need to escort them around for another four months till the battle of Helms-Deep urred. Then it would be another six months for therge-scale battles of Gondor to begin, so basically with these two-monster rex''s we will have killed I will call this a sessful adventure and we can all head home.


    Otherwise, we would waste far too long here in Lord of the Rings when I want to try to snag a couple people for my Familia from another universe or something.


    Seeing the conversation was over I then talked to Gimli about the properties of Mythril and learned about how much a Mary Sue metal it was... Like literally it did basically everything with no faults except apparently being ice cold to the touch at all times. It was amazing at absorbing kic energy, it was literally divine quality at carrying powerful enchantments for millennia and could even absorb mana within the air to passively refuel the enchantments within which is why the dwarves and elves used it within their magical gates.


    Hearing how stupidly powerful this magical metal was I could literally see the likes of Hephaestus taking it as a wedding gift and marrying me for a few ingots of the metal, so I gave up subtilty as I slowly fused the walls and just started hollowing the walls aggressively ripping out every piece I could find as we made our ways through the tunnels and over the bottomless forges.


    At this point Gimli could see the hand sized ball of the Mithril in my hand as I walked around making the walls and even floors glow lightly as I strip mined for the damn elusive metal.


    "Where did you get such a pure piece of Mithril." He spoke in wonder filled whispers, and I could only exin how I had a particr earth magic and was strip mining out the trace metals and I could see he desperately wanted my ability not to mention the Mithril in my hands.


    But at this point we had passed literally thousands of his cousin''s nsmen so he could only allow me to purloin all the missed wealth in the surrounding''s as obviously they were in no shape to im such riches.


    After a couple days of marching through the smaller dark tunnels we made our ways into and through the grand tunnels that were literally a mile tall and wide, I was then able to getrger amounts of Mithril through the untapped floor and then Gimli noticed the grave site of his cousin Durin who used to lead the dwarves here and rushed over and broke down crying see the name engraved on the tomb.


    Gandalf meanwhile began to read aloud the notes of the fallen dwarves as I inspected the remains of the dwarves but sadly any mithril weapons or gear they had, were clearly taken by the goblins and orcs hiding within the darkest corners of Moria.


    I had also forgotten in my haste to find more of the metal about Pippin who once again was being a fucking tool as he knocked over the armored corpse of a dwarf making it fall down a Well or Mining Shute or something. All I knew was that that the movie understated the sheer noise a heavy as hell armored skeleton and metal bucket falling down a ravine and hitting the sides of the walls would make.


    You know what. I am so d Bell has only once done something stupid in the dungeon whereas this idiot has done so twice in a row in the course of a couple days.


    "Fool of a Took. Next time throw yourself down the hole and rid us of your stupidity." Gandalf growled, literally towering over the obviously contrite Hobbit but apologies couldn''t help us as a few momentster a deep drumming rang out through the room we were in and it was a unsettling feeling, less about hearing the monster''s war drums and more as they shook our bodies with the deep vibrations.


    "Bell you are with me; we are going to fight the army with our fire as we are immune to our own fires." I ordered and Bell solemnly nodded as we walked towards the door but before I could open it a massive hand smashed through it and grabbed me and threw several meters into the main tunnel.


    I could only vaguely hear Boromir in the back yelling about there being cave trolls as three of the beasts were standing in front of the door with the one who grabbed me already stomping towards me and I could only groan at seeing another fire resistant creature as my already stoked inferno exploded around me as the lesser orcs and goblins rushing at me were destroyed while the armored troll roared at the heat and my sword nged heavily against the armored form and as my fire heated up the metal armoring the monster and literally burnt away the foul beasts grime off it I could only snort in frustration seeing how the damn beast was d damn near head to toe in mithril armor which exined where it all went...


    "This is bullshit..." I could only snarl as I my sword helplessly pinged off of the impervious armor of the troll not to mention it was draining my mind to constantly burn to ashes all the suicidal goblins and orcs who rushed into my mes even as they screamed in agony.


    Bell wasn''t having much better of time as his ive was having issues trying to find the weak spots, but it was obvious with the way his troll was staggering and blindly swinging around that he had went for the eye holes with the end of his ive, but my sword wasn''t suited to doing the same, not to mention the curve to my de, it also wasn''t as long as Bell''s ive.


    Finally losing patience hearing the battle cries from the dwarves'' tomb room, which seemed to be reaching a crescendo I for the first time activated the space splitting ability of my sword and I could literally feel a whole quarter of my mind reserves instantly drop as white crescent de wasunched from my own de and cut the trolls club in half as well as cut deeply into the chest of the troll.


    The troll roared in agony stumbling back as it cradled its chest and I could see how rumpled the back of the monster was as the backyer of Mithril was able to stop my space de from cutting all the way through, but I saw the monster was dying quickly as it copsed to the ground. I then sprinted into the tomb to try to kill thest troll seeing as Bell was doing fine and was giving his troll a death of a thousand cuts, but it wasn''t needed as the Loki Familia was able to use their greater strength to simply strangle the poor beast with the chains used to guide the beast as I could still see Bete, Finn and the amazon twins doing so while the troll was about ready to expire.


    ''Well, that''s one way to get around the armor.'' I mused as I helped clean up the remaining orcs and such within the tomb and while the Fellowship and the Loki Familia ran outside the tomb, I quickly stuck the Mithril armor within my space ring and did the same to the trolls outside and gleefully ignored the looks of the people as I stole the filthy chainmail and tes off the trolls.


    But with all the fire still sticking to the half-burnt corpses that managed to escape instant deaths from me and Bell''s inferno''s the other Orcs and Goblins stretching from every wall and up and down every pir supporting this massive tunnel were nowhere near as confident as in the movie as they tried to crowd in on us and it was only their pure numbers and suicidal charges that allowed them to press towards us despite us higher level adventurers ughtering dozens of them every second.


    Arge and guttural roar was what stopped the charnel house of ughter as an ominous glow appeared down the hallway and all the monsters paused obviously terrified as they screamed fearfully and retreated back up into the pirs or into the cracks in the ground.


    "Jake that thing is definitely stronger than the monster rex Cadmus..." Finn muttered obviously steeling himself for our battle against a true demi-god even if fallen though I don''t know how much that would have affected its power to be honest.


    I could only take a deep breath after chugging a couple potions to start refueling my mind before answering. "You wanted a great battle... Well, here is the closest thing you can get to fighting a berserk fire god." His expression screamed that he wanted to kick me through a wall, but it was Ai''s words that made him sigh nostalgically.


    "We must brave the greatest battles to be the greatest adventurer." She said solemnly and all of the Loki members could only nod at her words.


    But I had to ruin it as I couldn''t help but mutter. "Maybe for you guys but I level so fast I can''t even decide on which development ability to work towards or even qualify for." The looks of pure loathing at my first world problem will fuel my dreams for a long while....


    "Gandalf, Frodo, the rest of this Fellowship. We all thank you for thepany through this journey. But here we will make our stand and kill thising abomination!" I yelled making Gandalf sigh seeing how adamant I was, and it was a literally earth-shaking roar that seemed to answer my challenge and deny anything he had to say in goodbye or challenging our ns.


    "Run!" Gandalf yelled and pulled Frodo to leave us, and the rest had no choice but to follow the ring bearer as Gandalf led them into the darkness and out of theing monster''s glow even if Aragorn clearly didnt want to abandon us to our fates he still followed them.


    With a loud crash the demonic monster smashed around a corner and copsed one of the huge pirs holding up the tunnel and I could only grimace at the thought of our battle bringing down the mountain on our heads but we didnt have much of a better choice than fighting here in this massive tunnel that was clearly well reinforced.


    Riveria already started sendingrge sts of ice magic at the monster as obviously fire magic would bepletely worthless seeing the massive monster cloaked in fire and it seemed that the massive explosion, we caused outside may have brought worse attention as the Balrog had armor on its skeleton frame like the trolls did but the biggest problem I could foresee was theck of recognizable weak points as its eyes were literally suns within its pits that hurt to even look at and Bete and Finn were practically worthless with being unable to get close to the Balrog''s cursed mes but Ais was able to use her wind magic to disperse its mes tond deep scratches against its armor and bones that were uncovered.


    "Get back!" Riveria called out and instead of a massive freezing ray she would shoot normally, she focused on making an extremely thick blocks of ice around the Balrogs feet even as we could hear the ice boiling off it as the Balrog roared in irritation.


    But it''s roar was cut short as it choked as one of Lili''s bolts from the massive Bow Gun was shot into its mouth.


    I meanwhile grabbed onto the Balrog''s armor from its back and fused it into an ingot of Mithril I had from running around I could still hear Lili yelling. "Choke on a dick!" making me chuckle as how the Balrog was clearly doing so for a few moments, but it was clear that the insane temperature within the beast quickly melted her bolt and let it move inhibited soon enough as it shattered therge ice tes Riveria made to try and immobilize it.


    But now with all the distractions I was able to literally steal the armor off the chest and head of the Balrog as I wasn''t stabbing or likewise hurting the monster, I guess it simply didnt notice my presence on its back till Ais rammed a fully power stab into its uncovered chest.


    I had then been noticed by the Balrog with the loss of it''s armor and had to franticly st off the creature''s back as it beat its powerful wings of fire franticly behind it and I saw one of those length of bones and sinew crash through one of the surrounding pirs so I certainly didnt want to be pummeled by one of them.


    But I wasn''t lucky enough to dodge all of them as one of the bone structures making up the wing and holding the mes together was about to tag me so I wreathed my sword in space energy and cut it off the body of the Balrog rather than take a blow that could shatter tons of stone.


    Arge crack rang out as Riveria shot a massive icicle through the chest of the Balrog and I could see the mes wreathing its body dimming as Riveria was clearly pouring her mind into strengthening the icicle impaling the monster.


    Both Bell and I took this chance as the Balrog bent over slightly to pull out the ice impaling its body to m our weapons into the back of its head, and we managed to crack its bone horns surrounding its head, and then I could feel the Balrog literally get knocked up into the air as thebined blows of Finn and Beteunched the creature into the air by a couple meters with me and Bell still on its back.


    With my sword still lightly stuck into the bone head of the Balrog I started pushing the space cutting magic of my sword into the head and I could slowly feel my sword sinking the now convulsing Balrogs skull and then suddenly it sized up and fell to the ground with a violent crash, no longer moving.


    "Ughhh finally this damn thing is dead..." I groaned out and then helped Bell pull his ive out of the monster''s skull and then he helped me do the same.


    "You guys ready to get the hell out of here?" I asked the clearly exhausted Loki members, and I could see they all with the exception of Riveria were pretty badly burned and could only nod silently as they looked just as exhausted as I was.


    I then threw the Balrog''s corpse into my space ring and with the room going silent I could already see little heads of the damn goblins and orcs climbing out of the cracks in the walls as they could see our weakened state. "Yeah, fuck all you smelly fuckers" I flipped off the goblins as the world surrounding us was wreathed in dark smoke and after I centered myself it took a couple minutes till, we appeared within the church with Loki and Hestia starring at us dumbfoundedly at our entrance.


    I could only copse beside her on the bench she was sitting on and before I knew it Hestia was hugging me tightly and Haruhime somehow managed to hear us from downstairs and likewise hugged me while Bell and Lili dropped their exhausted bodies into neighboring seats.


    "Wow Jake you ran my children ragged didnt you?" Loki asked rhetorically and I couldn''t help snorting at how only Riveria was still in decent shape but now that we were out of the darkness, I could see she was covered in soot and dust which was better than the rest looking like they were heavily sunburnt.


    "Yeah,ugh it up, but I can''t wait till you see the gains they made under my care...."


    With that ominous statement, she disregarded propriety and even secrecy as she demanded Finn to lose his shirt so she could see the bullshit we got up too without them.

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    The face Loki had after she updated Finn was priceless not due to my own efforts or even his own but the sheer sour face as she realized Hestia had something over her as she helplessly muttered. "Finn it''s time for you to level up and not only that but you got a new skill..."


    The Hestia Familia basically went to other side of the room to give them a bit of privacy as Loki and Finn discussed what development ability he should take as well as what ability it was so I even with my enhanced hearing as a level three still didnt let me get all the details, but I knew his skill basically buffed all Pallums or otherwise small people.


    Soon enough Loki finished updating Finn''s Falna and as he turned into a level seven the thought of whether a half dozen level sevens boosted by Haruhime to level nine could kill the One Eyed ck Dragon, crossed my mind but soon was dismissed as the people would only have the approximate stats of that level and not the most important skills that woulde from leveling up and their adventures.


    "Alright I can''t deny in any way that we owe a huge favor for this little adventure so if you guys need help with anything and I do mean anything call on us. Even if is to intervene in a War Game, but honestly such a favor may not mean much to you guys with your current strength." Loki shrugged helplessly.


    She was pretty spot on as besides the Loki Familia itself we were already well enough the second strongest Familia within Orario with me and Bell both able to tangle with level fives and me with level sixes if they didnt have some fire resistance method.


    Hestia treated Loki''s favor with more sincerity than I thought I would see with their prior rivalries as she nodded with all due respect. "We thank you for the boon Loki. Now I assume you wish to take your children back home and debrief everything that has happened over thest week?"


    All the mortals who went on the trip all shared a look of confusion at the whole week bit but a quick exnation about how we were gone for a whole month soon was revealed. Loki then exined how time stretches differently between realms, like here in Genkaipared to Tenkai, which has a day to a year ratio, inparison to LOTR''s one to four day''s ratio was much easier to deal with.


    Seeing the Loki Familia leaving as they loaded up their gear and prepared to leave, I called out to the group. "So, I assume the rest has also leveled up? If so, early congrattion''s for when you get back."


    Riveria, Bete and the twins nodded in their affirmations that they were ready to level up, with Ais lightly bowing to me as she spoke. "Thank you dearly for this opportunity for me to gain more strength so easily."


    "It is the result of your own efforts on our quest." I shrugged feeling Hestia giving me an evil eye so I didnt botherplimenting her any more than necessary.


    After a month of traveling in the wild I was pent up and didnt want any interruptions for when I tried to vent on Freya Hestia and Haruhime, I would have also added Lili to that list, but she looks to be already half asleep as it was.


    Loki''s Familia soon managed to stagger out of the church and as much as I wanted to throw the girls over my shoulders and head downstairs it was probably for the best, I took the rest of the day easy, especially seeing as Bell''s head was drooping up and down repeatedly as he tried to fight off the exhaustion of the harsh marches in the tunnels of Moria and the resulting battle within.


    "Hestia let''s get all our Falna''s updated so we can all take a rest from our battles."


    Ryuu obviously had to wait to go see Astrea tomorrow to get her falna updated though she spent most of her time guarding the Fellowship members unlike me and Bell who went out of our way to seek battles and the same went for Aisha.


    Hestia first went for Bell as he was obviously close to falling asleep, so she wanted to knock him out of the way before we all went downstairs, and we could update the female members of the Familia in rtive privacy as Lili Aisha and Haruhime certainly didnt care much about me seeing their bare back and it''s not like their falna was kept private from me as the captain I was informed of their stat changes and such.


    Jake Barris


    Level 3


    Strength 975 S


    Endurance 834 A


    Dexterity 875 A


    Agility 932 S


    Magic 1178 SS


    Sadly, there was no new skill or magic, but I just needed to farm in the dungeon for another couple week''s at most probably and I will have my stats nice and filled out for my next level up.


    "Good job on the stat gains people. Although it was a bit slower than the stats you would have gained in the dungeon. The most important thing is that you guys had such an interesting adventure, and I could see it helping you allter in life." Hestia said wisely and it was kinda true as I would have certainly grown more stat wise if I stayed in the dungeon but not to mention the Balrog andke watcher corpse, the huge bs of mithril armor and chainmail I managed to snag made the whole trip worth it.

 Chapter 69 Tentacles are us.

    Chapter 69 Tentacles are us.


    The next day after rxing with my girls and frankly resetting from the long expedition I got back into the grind as I went outside and dropped all the Mithril I gathered from the armor and just the trace amounts I was able to strip from what I could reach in the walls of Moria.


    I stared at the franklyrger than I could have hoped pile of the fantasy metal and I was a bit lost as to what I could do with it other than just infusing it into my own gear but honestly, I needed my physical body''s abilities to grow and not rely as much on the magical items purebat capability. Like instead of trying to make another powerful weapon I should try to make another fountain that infinitely produces high quality elixirs at the cost of adding some water every once in a while.


    Or in other words I need something that could help me grow naturally or to change my body itself to be greater.


    Like this Balrog for example... I had a strong suspicion if I were to fuse it with the Heart of the Mountain or with enough Divine material, I would get a demigod core or something that I could fuse within my body. I honestly considered trying it, but Balrog''s are very much an evil entity so I would not want any divinity built off it otherwise who knows how it could screw with my personality.


    Also, I couldn''t get any truly divine remains down here in Genkai due to the way they have to seal their power and when they die, they literally turn into a massive pir of light that destroys all remains of them.


    "Sooo Jake what you gonna do with all this metal?" Lili asked me as I was helplessly pondering that very same question.


    "I think I should make a little of it into a weapon and then sell said weapon to Hephestus for a load of drop items I could use to fuse into our gear and make other stuff." I thought aloud.


    lili then poked a problem into my idea. "But that weapon would only be a mithril alloy unless you actually know how to forge?"


    I could only throw all the fantasy metal back into my space ring as I exhaled heavily in thought. ''Honestly we just don''t have the infrastructure to make use of all the things I can and will fuse... Could I get some Sci Fi fabricator that can make stuff after I shove stuff into it?''


    Now as for the Lake Watcher... Yeah after confirming with Gandalf during the march through Moria that the monster was literally an eldritch monster from beyond the world or even was there before the native gods brought about Humans and Elves as thatke connects and is able to make portals into the stars every few decades, I also had no ns on eating it, but I was very interested in seeing if I could get some space maniption abilities off it by fusing it with a ne or something my armor''s environmental control abilities are too important to possibly lose.


    While carefully using the space cutting magic off my sword, I was able to cut out a little cross off a te of Mithril and then fused it to a chunk of broken Mithril chainmail and most importantly the massive corpse of the Lake Watcher. "Fuse" I called as the chainmail I sectioned off stopped glowing as the cross and the corpse of the monster fused into it.


    "That looks creepy as fuck..." Lili muttered obviously creeped out by the gleaming dark red cross with what was clearly slitted purple eye in the middle of the cross giving me Soul Edge vides as the eye red at Lili in response to her statement, the cross in question was hanging on the shiny and pure silver toned mithril chain which heavily contrasted to the almost demonic looking red cross adorned with its creepy eye.


    I concur with her statement, even if I wasn''t brave enough to say so around, this clearly alive eye. But either way I put on the All-Seeing sses I stole back from Hestia to see what its description was before I decided to melt a couple of molten metal and rocks on it to then throw it in the ocean to never be found.


    Unbound Eye of Eternity- every step is worth five, every month is worth a day, the soul of the Gate Watcher was merely scattered but as will its nature dictates, it will naturally recover with time and resources. beware the power of the Eldritch ways. - Diamond-


    Well, this exins fucking all of nothing... And what the hell is that warning to beware the eldritch power... Other than the creepy feeling of the eye staring at me as I picked it up I didnt feel anything weird really, so I put it on despite Lili saying nope and leaving the back courtyard as fast as her short legs could carry her.


    As I allowed to the cross to rest against my bare chest underneath my shirt I felt a hot burning sensation that seemed to bypass my Pure Body skill as the ne''s chain and the cross itself seemed to burrow into my skin light and I could feel my body somehow bing more ethereal as my connection to my dimensional travel skill seemed to stir within my mind.


    "Yeah Nope!" I said and with a force of will I seemed to crush the nascent will within the cross as I pressed my mind against the foreign presence pushing into my chest.


    The eye on the cross then changed from its dark purple demonic slit into a more natural sky blue that matched my own and the cross itself lost its red coloring and turned a lively green.


    As I went to take a step back into the church to discuss what the hell this thing was, I was literallyunched into the church as space bent around me and I could only use my heightened agility to skid across the churches smooth marble floor.


    Ok so I guess that exins the whole step equaling five thing so does that mean every month I live wearing this thing will only age me for a day?


    "Well this will certainly lengthen my lifespan" I mumbled trying to do some math in my heads along the lines of considering as I was twenty years old and could probably live another seventy years not counting my falna extending it so that would leave me with eight hundred and forty months to live and multiply that by thirty as each month would only ount for a single day of my lifespan I would be left with twenty five thousand and some change worth of months to live. In other words, I now had two thousand years of lifespan altogether.


    Thats just my mortal lifetime and not including the extra lifespan my Falna may add.


    Still either way it''s not as good as bing a cultivator, but I would be able to go to those universes at some point, when I felt safe enough to travel to such a ce and not be struck by heavenly lightning for being an intruder or whatever.


    "Jake! Lili said you became a tentacle monster and was going to molest us all. Is that true?" Hestia called boredly from downstairs'' and I could almost see the deadpan expression she was wearing.


    I couldn''t help but snicker at the thought of that expression.


    "Yeah, I''ming down toy eggs in your ears or something." I yelled back and I could hear her snort as well as what I thought to be Freya tittering in the background.


    I think its best if I kept my newfound lifespan increasing object to myself as this world has a history of gods being petty shits and although I highly doubt Freya or Hestia would destroy or actually be able to destroy this in their current forms. I still didnt want to take any chances of them bbing about it and gods knows whating out the woodwork to steal such a thing away from me.


    I would have loved to get going into the dungeon, but Ryuu and Bell were out in the city doing their own things.


    Well, more like Bell is being smothered by Eina after going missing for a week as she has been thinking about following up on the offer Riveria once made to her, to join the Loki Familia like her mother was to help watch out for Bell.


    In either case after me and Bell hit our fourth level, we would probably end up working with Loki''s group more anyway to maximize our reach into the dungeon as trying to secure a campsite even on the ''safe'' floors wasn''t something half a dozen people could maintain against the wandering monster''s.


    I decided to go out to see if I could meet with Hephaestus and discuss if we could trade some of the mithril for arge shipment of monster drops or other treasures. Actually, with all the fantasy stuff here already I wonder if I could get magical herbs or something off of Demeter, but I was warned to stay away from her as she has apparently be a bit baby crazy with the news of Freya bing pregnant.

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Funny thing about us constantly using thatntern to be sent straight to Rivira is that some people who recognized me somehow for being the record handler very obviously had no idea what kind of person I was, as I had few interactions with other Familia''s and were obviously walking on eggshells as I simply ordered food from the little cafe.


    "We need to get out and get some more fame to our name other than just being the record holders." I mused feeling the curious looks being sent my way.


    So other than gather thest few stat points for me to basically max out my level I had a couple thoughts of what I should be working on next. The two biggest things are that here in Orario there isn''t really systematic training when ites down to weapon usage as most high-level adventures except for Finn are people who literally threw themselves face first into danger and glory repeatedly and developed their own fighting style over the course of decades. So I should go to another universe to gain some skills in learning how to generally fight with a long-ded weapon and should that universe have something that could passively enhance me. All the better.


    Thats why I have been considered trying to go Demon yer as that world as far as I know has no gods watching over it and the demon yers and their breathing style will certainly help me, not to mention I am a massive walking inferno and I know for a fact I could get some blood from Apollo and fuse a real sun blessed weapon. Let''s see Muzan fight for 6 plus hours with a miniature sun in his fucking gut...


    "The loss of Shinobu and Mitzuri Kanroji was a damn shame. That universe has no mercy for waifus." I mumbled as I finished my food and after paying for my food.


    Now other than trying to get a decent fighting style figured out for myself another thing we werecking was reputation as the honestcking one was bringing negative attention upon us, and Hestia has already told me that people have been snooping around the churchtely. Even worse was Asfi Andromeda was also seen flying over our church repeatedly at night which when a person is flying over at highspeed and then stopping to obviously check out an area was very distracting for Hestia when the wards were screaming at her that people are messing around with us.


    ''So how could the Hestia Familia quickly and without many consequences get a reputation for something other than being a group of cheaters who hacked the Falna.'' I thought as I walked up to the Hephaestus''s personal store in the Tower of Babel.


    Supposedly she spends much of the daytime here working on special pieces and I believed this metal was worth me bugging her personally. Plus, I had no interest working around the vice captains and such, that run the logistics of the Familia as both Hephaestus and her Captain Tsubaki were famous for putting off social engagements citing their work.


    I did what everyone does when they inly weren''t supposed to be somewhere. Act like you belong there.


    "Hello gentleman I have a shipment of precious metals and materials for Lady Hephaestus." I exined and even pulled out an ingot of some Mithril which shown brightly in the midday light.


    "Alright just sign this manifest and we will give it to her after shepletes her lunch break." The secretary waved me off obviously wanting me to just drop off the stuff and move on


    Now the reason I didnte in saying ''Oh Hephaestus I have gathered a never before scene magical metal and you have to see it.'' Is this exact reason as the people doing the business side of Hephaestus''s Familia are so damn used to be people not having a real choice between her or the other famous forge god Gobinu that they don''t really care about customer appreciation because what can a disgruntled customer do. Take a woodsman axe into the dungeon?


    No, it was going to be far better for my sanity if I was the one who made contact with the goddess in question rather than a bunch of disgruntled smiths trying to snag the materials in hopes of earning the approval of Hephaestus with a shoddily made weapon as they obviously didnt know the qualities of the metal.


    I nodded and signed my name as entering the shops of Hephaestus and then before the jumped-up little secretary could yell I calmy walked past her desk and into the hallway heading towards a single closed door with the name Hephaestus, clearly marked on said door.


    "Hey what are you doi-" I knocked loudly on the door which cut her off seeing as I wasn''t breaking down the door or anything.


    "Come in?" A voice called through the door obviously confused and as I opened it up Hephaestus spoke. "I said I was taking lunch what''s the matter?" She asked obviously confused.


    Before the secretary could say anything, I entered the room and took a seat across from the forge goddess in a literally a single step using the space stretching ability of the ne I have been practicing as I walked around Orario.


    "That was an interesting trick Jake and what can I do for the rising star of Orario. Oh, and next time make an appointment please..." She then muttered about me being as much of a surprise visitor as Hestia and probably was only here to mooch of her just like Hestia.


    "I came to trade some drop items for a magic metal you have never worked with that will be able to push the enchantment parts of your smithing to a new level." I wasn''t going to say the metal was going to make her weapons all of the sudden much better but honestly the enchantment of this world is verycking so with the metal''s great eptance enchantments she was likely to make some interesting things.


    She only perked up and raised an eyebrow at my words and then she waved off the secretary as she indulged me in my fanciful thoughts at having a decent amount of metal she has never worked with.


    But her face when I popped out a b of the te mail worn by the trolls and a chunk of the broken chain mail of another made her lose all her prior thoughts as she started seriously inspecting the metal and doing several tests like tapping it with different little hammers and tasted a piece of it...


    Thank God I cleaned them off and no longer carried the filth from the Balrog or trolls...


    "So, what exactly do you want in exchange for this metal?" She asked after running a barrage of tests and finally remembering I was here and the owner of the metal in question.


    "For every ounce of the metal in question I want a unicorn horn or five ounces of World Tree Bark or Branches." I threw out as an opening offer which was a grant rip off in my favor as far as I was considered.


    "Deal!" She grinned throwing out her arm and taking my frozen arm that was resting on my arm rest and vigorously shaking it.


    Fuck I got yed didnt I... "If you don''t mind me asking. What do you n on using this metal for?" I asked already feeling like someone running a garage sale only for a customer to buy something off me for cheap and then yell about how they nned to sell it on Ebay for dozens of times more.


    "I will cast the Crozzo magic swords I have stored away, with this metal they will be able to will be able to rx and not break should they not be overused and even if they are the metal won''t be lost if people simply pick up the pieces and even better, I bet Welf will be willing to make more knowing the weapons probably won''t break at all if he primarily used this metal." Well shit I didnt think about how useful it would be for Crozzo Magic Swords.


    But either way I am still more than happy with this transaction, and I am not even selling a fifth of all the metal I have, not to mention, if necessary, I could possibly try to insert myself into the Hobbit Story and steal arge chunk of the treasure Smaug is hording in return for killing him.


    For all the dragon''s sheer strength size and cunning. A space deunched at him would kill him easily.


    But I wanted all the purifying things possible to see if I could fuse it will the Balrog''s corpse into something not be something dangerous to myself like the Lake Watcher could have been.


    "Alright. Its best we are both happy with this deal." For a moment I considered trying to get some of my own Crozzo Magic Swords but then it struck me that I literally had one in my hands as we spoke and even better it would never break due to overuse.


    But hey while I was here might as well get her opinion on this sword I technically made anyway.


    "Speaking of magic swords please tell me what you think of this sword that I have created." I then offered my sheathed de to Hephaestus which she gingerly took.


    "Hmm didnt know you were a decent smith or craftsman in general. Thought Alchemy and magic was your shtick. Well, that and apparently knocking up the Imposible..." She muttered and after unsheathing the de she nched at seeing the reflective ck de that seemed to swallow the light around it with its void attribute.


    "You ok Hephaestus?" I asked kinda nervous seeing how stiff she went.


    She shook her and sent me a weird look. "Hey, Jake, didnt Hestia say you have enough women?"


    I could only shrug as she hasn''t mentioned that stuff for a while as with my growing stamina, I haven''t had any problems satisfying Hestia, Freya, or one of the mortal girls who liked to hop in my bed.


    "She doesn''t really seem all too worried about it anymore." I responded with her taking a more pensive look.


    After a moment of deep thoughts, I could literally see the. ''Eh fuck it'' thought shoot past her mind as she shrugged. "Well either way I had a pretty decent bet from way back in Tenkai and if other forging gods were to hear I inspected this de and didnt mention it well..." I could see the picture of like during a Denatus them bringing it up and shaming her or something.


    "Either way I made a deal to give someone the chance to court me if they made a weapon better than I could without my Arcanum and this de qualifies as such." She said with a light blush taking over her face.


    Man, I got Hestia, Freya and Haruhime, and they are very dependent on my affections already, not to mention Lili who was closer to a kinky girlfriend who preferred to put out on special dates, and Aisha literally treated me like a booty call whenever she got the itch for it. So honestly, I don''t really have room for another dedicated lover like the first three so I should just see where this goes as I doubt, she would be as needy.


    I would normally be freaking about Hestia throwing a fit but honestly, she has been going mother hen all over Freya and was the one who advised me toe here to trade the metal and have Hephaestus check out my sword and it''s not like she wouldn''t know this little courting tidbit about her best friend having known her for millennium.


    "Alright we can meet up for dinner or something when we both have some free time and we can see where it leads us, alright." I told her making her rx deeply into her chair seeing I wasn''t making a fool of myself like the gods of Tenkai would have.


    "That sounds wonderful. Uhm let''s see." She moved a couples aside on the table and found what looked to be a calendar. "I shall have several hours of free time next weekend would you care to meet me here at the tower to try one of the Restaurant''s within?"


    I imagine such a restaurant would be horribly expensive but sounds fine as I have never been to one of them before. "Alright sounds great I will meet you at the foot of the tower at Daybreak."


    After setting up the details of the ''date'' I was handed arge pile of materials for the b of mithril I already gave her. "Alright Hephaestus, I will see you for our date." I said teasingly and she could only roll her eyes in response.


    "We shall see how you do and there''s another test before you get anywhere Jake." I imagine it was about the eye she is hiding so I simply nodded and went on my way.


    Next stop before heading back home, seeing where I can get magical herbs and nts.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    You know what... I am going to have to send a message now to the idiots of Orario. A very simple statement in fact.


    If I can''t even walk across Orario once without being osted, then I obviously need to make these chuckle fucks an example.


    "Are you fucking idiots really trying to rob me..." I asked incredulously seeing the trio of obviously lower-level grunts standing in front of me trying to intimidate me with a couple swords and a spear.


    The leader jabbed his spear at me and I almost boredly swiped it out of the way, but he used the momentum against me to try for another stab but as he went to twirl around for his extra blow a deluge of white-hot fire washed over him for a couple seconds and with the intense heat, he literally couldn''t even scream in his shock.


    "Ok now that your little groups inbred stupidity was hopefully baked out of you all. What Familia are you all with, as I can tell he was a level three or something." I asked the two goons behind the convulsing leader who wasying on his stomach seeing as I made sure to pour the fire over his back and not in his face which would have blinded him, and I wasn''t interested in killing them over attempting to rob me.


    Now normally someone on my level would be a decent opponent but let''s be honest getting my shit kicked in by Ryuu for a few weeks when she was level boosted to level seven made anyone in my level look like snails as Ryuu is an agility-based fighter as well.


    Didn''t mean I wasn''t going to break their legs for this though. "We are with the Ikelos Familia." One of them blubbered as my long fire coated de nearing their bodies as I pointed it in there direction.


    ''Actually, I take that back about breaking their legs... Wait is wearing goggles a Ikelos fashion statement?'' I wondered seeing all three of them wearing goggles over their eyes and they didnt really hide their identities as anime quality hair is very noticeable once you mentally mark someone to be remembered


    "Was this just a random jumping or something?" I asked next thinking of whether this was a coordinated action and whether Bell was also going to be jumped with him basically living with Einately or even if there were bounties put out on us for whatever reason.


    They shared a look and in one swift motion then both threw their swords at me and as I shed them aside as they were both basically thrown with simr velocity''s not to mention it was level twos throwing their weapons at me so I just had to concentrate hard to block both of the des that would have impaled with but as my reflex''s took over, I then swung at what I though was a white rock or something and as my de impacted it a loud pushed me through a nearby buildings wall but thankfully my armor blocked the force of it and more importantly the bright sh of light that apanied whatever they threw at me.


    As I rushed out of the rubble and thankfully it looked like the building was unupied, I saw one of the idiots helping the injured leader into what looked to be a sewer hatch...


    "Stop!" I called and rushed to at least capture one but before I could get close he literally threw what looked to be a half dozen of those shbangs and I could only throw myself into the ground to not get thrown through a building as a heavy pressure washed over me as the armor automatically sealed itself, not only guarding my ears but also my other senses from the explosions.


    As I got up, I already knew the miscreants were going to be gone so I just brushed off the dust off my armor as I looked at the sewer hatch.


    "Well, I have a bit of pride so I won''t be chasing you lot into the sewer system as I am sure you could fairly easily lose me in there but let''s so how lucky you all are..." I muttered and then with an evil grin I stabbed my space energy coated sword through the metal sewer lid and as I stood on it to secure it, I poured a literal tide of mes within the Orario Sewer system, and I could hear the loud bangs down the road as the pressure difference built up and shot up the sewer lids into the air with an apanying roar of mes.


    I kept it up for a solid twenty seconds and then abruptly dismissed all the mes causing another pressure explosion as the source of all the heat abruptly disappeared.


    I then sheathed my sword and continued on my way towards the northern edge of Orario to try to meet with Demeter at her Wheat Manor.


    ''Bell will be fine as long as he spends his time at Eina''s guild apartment and the only other person who could be at risk is possibly Aisha who is too street wise to be caught out by these idiots. Thankfully Lili and Haruhime don''t bother leaving all too often.'' I thought marking down the movements of my Familia and after mentally confirming they would be safe where they were, I could without worries continue with my day of meetings but tomorrow I and the rest of the Familia can use those Xeno trafficking scum to send a good message to Orario not to fuck with us.


    Sadly, I was told at the gate at the Demeter Familia that their goddess was currently busy meeting with Guild officials to discuss the redistribution of the massive amounts of food all the Adventurers took with on our campaigns whether it was my group that went to fight the Behemoths or the groups just arriving back who fought with the rival armies of Telskyura and Rakia.


    So, I could only go back home and start making ns with Hestia and the rest of the girls on how to purge Ikelos.

 Chapter 72 Giggity.

    Chapter 72 Giggity.


    After bringing all the members of the Hestia Familia for the uing discussion together including Ryuu as despite her still wearing the falna of Astrea she was basically a member of our family in all but name.


    Sidenote, Eina really doesn''t like being interrupted from her Bell time if therge going away hickey she gave his poor neck was any indication to her marking her territory.


    "So, the Ikelos Familia for whatever reason has a problem with our Familia, and as a level three and a couple level twos attacked me on the way home, when I questioned them about whether this there was a bounty or something pushing Ikelos''s people to track me down in particr they used explosives to deter me and hide within the sewers." I exined the weird nonsense that happened a couple hours ago.


    Freya gathered the rooms attention as she hummed in thought before she spoke. "Well, Ikelos''s ck market dealings are basically an open secret and the reason they haven''t been disbanded or penalized is that they don''t even bother using the guild to exchange magic stones and they are basically the owner of the Daedalus District and there captain Dix is level five which deters most Familia''s and frankly the ones who aren''t deterred won''t be bothered by the Ikelos Familia."


    Ok so with them basically being independent of the guild and knowing that literal maze of a city district like the back of their hands it makes sense that people won''t bother trying to control them not to mention them being underground most of the time in Knossos.


    Thankfully I didnt need to bring up Knossos as Ryuu was willing to fill in the group about the man-made Dungeon replica and the sheer depth and size of the project was astounding not to mention arguably the most important part of the man-made Dungeon was the materials the walls and doors separating the floors being made out of high quality Adamantine and the local Mithril.


    "Wait are you saying there''s literally trillions worth of Valis in materials in Knossos and no one has tried to rob them?" I asked incredulous at that fact. Hell I was thinking of simply going and fusing as much as I could.


    "After several Deities with domains involved with architecture checked Knossos, it was determined should it be removed, it will likely cause Orario to have massive sinkholes and otherwise destroy the city. Not to mention Ouranos dered to leave it alone as the real Dungeon is trying to basically take over it and spends much of its energy doing so simr to when it repairs itself and needs time to get more energy to spawn monsters in the destroyed area." Ryuu exined as to why the man-made dungeon was allowed to exist despite it being a hive of criminals.


    Well, I suppose that will deny me the ability to simply fuse all of it but that doesn''t mean I can''t simply fuse holes into the walls and floors to get through it and with the Knossos being bigger than Orario my actions won''t cause the thing to fall apart hopefully.


    "So, what is our actual goal going there Jake?" Hestia asked me as despite our discussion on what Knossos was and how to get through it. It wasn''t really decided what we would do with any criminals found within.


    Instead, I turned to Ryuu and Freya sitting beside one another. "Realistically what can we do with the criminals we apprehend or subdue within that maze."


    Ryuu had experience being what amounted to a cop in the Astrea Familia, and Freya was basicallyw for a while after she and Loki exiled Zeus and Hera. While I didnt really have much of a background inw enforcement so I would rather defer to their experience.


    Ryuu seemed to have an idea as she crossed her legs. "We can simply make an elevator of sorts and Jake can fuse a hole within straight down into the dungeon allowing us to make our way to the heart of Knossos and should we be able to capture the control piece. Jake may be able to get around the bloodline restriction upon it and be able to control the floors of the dungeon simr to how he fused Haruhime''s tracking cor."


    I was surprised she knew about the control rooms within the Knossos but then again, she certainly spent plenty of time within it killing members of Evilus so it makes sense.


    "Alright so I believe I will honesty be able to get around the restriction''s by fusing my own blood into the control piece. But Ryuu, Bell, Aisha, what do we do with the criminals within?" I asked as I looked at the people who would likely be fighting within the dungeon. I didnt include Lili and Haruhime as they would likely need to stay behind as Lili wouldn''t be able to fight in the close quarters with her Bow Gun, and frankly Haruhime wasn''t much of a fighter at all, and I needed to fuse something for her to use offensively at some point.


    Ryuu and Aisha unsurprising shrugged without much care but Bell wanted to try to arrest them all which I could only shut him down as there were probably hundreds of people down there and we had no way for a dozen people to control so many people not to mention we weren''t even including the Ganesha Familia who were thew enforcement Familia nowadays.


    "Ok so basically the goal is to cut the head off the snake by capturing or dealing with the Captain of the Ikelos Familia and should we manage to capture him we will turn him over to Ganesha. Sound good?" Unspoken was that we will be treating the lower-level members as we pleased, and I could see Ryuu and Aisha killing the ones who gave them any problems.


    Bell nodded looking more at ease at the thought we weren''t going in there to ughter them wholesale, but I couldn''t help but feel like I was missing something about Knossos, and it was going to bite me in the ass. But I couldn''t remember for the life of me.

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    The next day we all got up bright and early to subjugate Knossos, well all of us except for Bell as Eina apparently visited us in the night and he brought her in and got rung out.


    The reason I know this is I was the one to volunteered to make sure he was awake. I saw his door was cracked open and thinking he was just waiting for us to call him out to leave like most teenagers do when they are waiting for their parents to finally get their shit together and leave the house, I didnt bother knocking on his door and just pushed it open.


    "Bell you ready to go?" An awkward silence took over as Eina was putting back on her bra while Bell was pulling up his pants and I could see literal lipstick stains on his lower stomach... "Ah excuse me." I said calmy and closed the door firmly.


    After a moment I considered calling out loud like an older brother would, about how Bell had a girl in his room, but I decided to be a bro and not embarrassed him as the rest of the girls besides Ryuu were downstairs getting dressed as well.


    I then went over to the other side of the room and sat beside Ryuu as she was engrossed in reading her book and with how calmy I acted and closed the door she didnt seem to notice anything. "How is your progress to hitting level 6 Ryuu?" I threw out as a conversation starter.


    Ryuu closed her book after carefully marking her ce and turned to me to give her full attention. "I am making good progress and I imagine with another couple weeks of grinding stat points we will all be able tofortably level up with all the high quality Excellia taken care of with our journey and killing that Balrog and other monster."


    I nodded hearing her news and I agreed with her statement as the whole Familia basically grew at a stable rate and would all level up at the same points as the majority of all our stat points came from my quest skill. "Well, Ryuu you have been working with us for a long while and I wanted to know if you would allow me to fuse a piece of equipment simr to me and Bell''s." Well Bell''s weapon was still low tinum ranked and mine was basically in the middle of diamond rank so I wouldn''t have any problems making a tinum equipment for her and Haruhime at the same time.


    Ryuu quickly nodded at the offer responding. "Jake I would highly appreciate equipment like yours but if I could request a pair of flying boots like yours, as my method of flying is to explode my magic around me tounch myself. I also have my own magic to use offensively, and my sword is capable of healing itself of small damage so the boots or another essory would be best." She exined making me nod in understanding and thankfully such a request was easily filled out using the same materials as my own boots.


    "Ok gimmie your boots for me to upgrade really quick before we leave."


    Within the very next minute I used a couple harpy feathers and a couple drops of Hestia''s blood to turn Ryuu''s simple tan boots that went all the way up to her thighs into dark red boots with what looked to be blue feathers lining the sides of the boots.


    "Here try them out and remember flying uses a decent amount of mind and don''t use too much power at first." I warned her thinking of Iron Man and how he threw himself into the concrete roof when he used too much power and Ryuu would throwing herself into Fused hardwoods I used on the ceiling and would probably give herself a concussion.


    She quickly enough put back on her boots and honestly the red and blue boots kinda contrasted pretty heavily with her green bloomers, cloak and white shirt.


    But if she wants me to fuse matching armor/clothes for her she will need to give me some of the materials not to mention I want some of Astrea''s blood as her domains are literally the exact opposite of a Balrog with them being justice, purity, innocence, and precision.


    After a few moments of talking about my experiences using the boots, Bell and Eina made the walk of shame out of his room just as Hestia and the rest of the girls came out of the basement.


    Hestia simply gave an eyeroll seeing Eina power walking out of the Church blushing at us give her ''the look'' "Bell when you guys are done with the expedition just meet me at the guild so we can get dinner at my ce." She stammered as the half elf quickly made her exit out of the church.


    Seeing her leave I gave Bell a look and teased him. "Wow Bell, she''s got you on lockdown doesn''t she Haha."


    Bell turned bright red as Aisha matched myughter. "Well just try not to knock her up too soon otherwise you will be wearing a ring around your finger." I couldn''t help but also think there would also be a ring around your neck as well as Freya was a bittched onto me and I certainly didnt get enough time to figure out anything to do with her before Hestia just made the decision on her own.


    But I am happy with said decision as Freya makes a wonderful advisor to Hestia not to mention honestly once all the power of her Familia was taken away from her, she mellowed out and the baby on the way also contributed to her being more rxed.


    ''Speaking of pregnant women, I wonder if Demeter got my message about wanting to meet...'' I wondered offhandedly as we were all getting suited up in our armor and prepared to walk out the door.


    "Alright Ryuu it''s up to you to lead us to a good ce for the invasion." I said giving Ryuu the lead in taking us into Knossos as I had no idea where we were going, not to mention how to navigate thebyrinth itself.


    "Very well Jake I shall takemand of leading us through Knossos." Ryuu nodded in understanding.


    We quickly made our way into the poor district of Orario and Ryuu used her sword to flip a sewer cover off and throw it aside in one smooth motion showing the experience she had in removing the things.


    "Girls first." I gestured and they thankfully nodded knowing what I was aiming at as Aisha and Ryuu both were wearing what amounted to a bikini for there bottoms.


    I could feel we were already being watched but the Daedalus Street District was famous for its street rat orphans and other people ying scout for the criminal groups within this ce watching out for known Ganesha members that attempt to patrol this basicallywless ce.


    After the girls climbed down, I then did the same leaving Bell on top as I climbed into the dark tunnel. Not seeing Ryuu or Aisha in the pitch darkness I lit a small finger sized me of fire which broke the hold of darkness, and I could see the both of them blinking nkly at the surprising amount of light being made as they had already adjusted a bit to the darkness.


    "Did we really forget antern..." I muttered and I could literally see the realization cross Ryuu''s face as she herself forgot to point it out and at least I had the excuse that I have only adventured within the dungeon.


    Bell soon made his way down and brought down the lid over his head shutting out the little ray of lighting from the surface''s dawning morning light.


    "Let''s get going. Ryuu you can still lead right?"


    She answered by a small amount of fire running off her boots lighting up the tunnel even more and wordlessly she led the way. I could tell she was obviously thinking of thest time''s she probably has been down here with her own Familia.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    It took what felt like half an hour but was more likely to be like five minutes for the ground to start to lose it gentle slope downwards and level out. I also noticed the ground was a much higher quality stonework as Ryuu no longer had to use her boots mes to light the way as there was monster stonenterns lining the wall now.


    "We are technically now within Knossos and so once we reach the first door Jake, I will need you to make the tunnel upwards into the surface as each of the doors down here are made with a mithril and adamantine alloy and thus will need your fusing to remove." Ryuu announced as we marched through the endless hallways


    "If Jake doesn''t make a tunnel out of here it would be impossible to take people out of here, wouldn''t it without having to fight constant ambushes, right?" Bell muttered as we kept making turns based on Ryuu''s memory of this ce.


    The elf who spent I imagine plenty of time within this ce nodded to Bell''s deduction and further exined. "As we discussed previously, we weren''t going to kill anyone who resisted us and that was the same approach the Astrea Family had when we tried to purge the criminal underground."


    After knowing Ryuu for a while I learned from her that just like reality the so called cops even in Astrea came in all colors even with Astrea being a total justice weeb some less admirable qualities of the members of her all-female Familia managed to slip through like one of the other elves within her Familia took the elvish custom of not touching the other mortal races a step further and would disdain interacting with people who weren''t even a half elf let alone a pure human or other race.


    The other biggest problem was sadism slipping into the heads of the lower ranking members who weren''t as watched over by the Astrea Familia and had to be kept in check periodically.


    But even with dozens of members, the Astrea Familia with multiple punitive trips within Knossos and the hidden ces with the Dungeon, weren''t able to clean out the rot of Evilus and the other criminal groups of Orario and for all there hard work they were all ughtered basically with only Ryuu remaining as thest one.


    So, all in all I didnt imagine many people would be leaving Ryuu''s not so tender mercies all that intact once we get intobat.


    Finally, we managed to reach arge metal door nted withrge Adamantine tes which made it basically impervious to magic not to mention ridiculously durable.


    "Alright Jake you are up." I nodded and after putting my hand against the door I called out my magic. "Fuse." Therge door separated into pieces as I fused all the Adamantine into a solid brick in my hand which I quickly threw into my space ring as the cinder block sized hunk of crimson metal was heavier than my charge de.


    I also didnt forget to throw all the left-over metal into my ring as well knowing some of the metal was the local version of mithril which was used as a magical conductor.


    "I am heading up, don''t go anywhere without leaving obvious marks for me to follow." I warned flying upwards slowly and as my hands reached the ceiling I called once again. "Fuse." The ceiling started to concave around me as it looked like I was hollowing out a bowl or something as all the matter disappeared around me and I was also throwing the fused boulders as I went up into my space ring to hopefully reinforce the church and build up a wall or something at some point.


    I made my grand entrance into the surface by unfortunately fusing my way into what seemed to be a fountain although thankfully my armor sealed itself off and kept me dry but sadly being this was a wide-open fountain, and many people were dumbfoundedly staring at the armored figure climbing the out of the wreck of a suddenly gone fountain...


    "Call Ganesha and Loki!" Someone yelled out and I could only facepalm at the couple of people already running off to nark on us.


    ''Well at least with Loki and Ganesha''s peopleing we will be able to simply hand people off to them.'' I thought jumping back down the hole and fell a solid forty meters before reaching the bottom and had to use my flying boots to stop my downward momentum.


    With a soft them Inded on the ground and as I took in the surroundings, I could already see several breathing and injured bodies lining the walls and I could only deadpan at hearing fighting going on in the distance, but I could see with the way the people were literally lining the walls that they were purposely ced there and Bell/Ryuu were basically dumping the task of transporting these people up the surface onto me.


    "Well, it''s probably for the best that Bell is using his shonen aura to hopefully chill out Ryuu as I can see most of you poor fucker''s wounds were made by her wooden sword." I muttered as I grabbed one of the idiots in each of my arms and started flying to the surface. Thankfully by the time I made the half dozen trips I managed to learn how to bundle three people within each of my arms.


    ''I only dropped him once officer...'' I thought thinking of this little pallum who had a rock clearly thrown into his chest and with said rock lying beside the boyish man and I could only think about who was the one to throw a big rock into someone and then spend the time to carry said person and rock to the pickup point.


    ''Maybe he could make a shrine for the rock that broke several of his ribs.'' I thought as I also for whatever reason took the time to carry up the pallum along with his rock and threw him into the pile of other injured people.


    "What the hell do you think you are doing with these injured people!!!" A voice yelled out and before I could fall back into the tunnel I made. I saw Airmid Teasanare the captain and head doctor of the Dian Cecht Familia standing there with an arm at her hip and her other one pointing at me as she used her area of effect magic to heal a literal pile of the groaning criminals.


    "Those are members of Evilus and the Familia''s associating with them. Now excuse me Airmid I must get back down to grab the other members my fellows are delivering to me."


    Granted even if it annoyed me, I couldn''t me my fellow members to leave this task of carrying the injured away as Bell with his insect ive wasn''t suited to carrying people with his style of flying, and Ryuu literally just got her flying boots not even an hour ago.


    Didn''t mean now with people here that I couldn''t give them the task of sending a rope or whatever down and carrying them away. "Seeing as you don''t want me moving the injured and what not I will leave them down in sewers below. Good luck getting down there without flying Haha." Iughed happily seeing the irritated expression crossing the almost doll like perfect face of Airmid.


    But I could already hear the peanut gallery somehow knowing that Loki and Ganesha were on there way so I could get back into Knossos without any more nonsense getting it my way.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    I was swiftly running down a hallway lined with blood stters which was a fairy obvious tell as to which route, they were taking as besides an asional spot of soot from Bell''s fire I had no other tell for which to follow my fellow Familia members.


    But after I made a decent way into Knossos, I was starting to see bodies on the ground and were obviously dead and worse I could tell they weren''t the result of my Familia''s weapons with the wayrge chunks of them were ripped out and it was only when I started to seerge yellow monster stones littering the ground that I understood that Vis were getting involved with our battle.


    With a loud crashing noise as I continued rushing past the dead bodies littering the ground one of therger Vi broke through the wall just beside me and attempted to swallow me whole as it didnt even bother to slow down after breaking through the wall.


    But at this point I was far stronger physically not to mention how much more powerful my own conjured mes have grown an entire tier stronger inparison to therge Vi I fought during Monsterphelia.


    With one negligent sideways sh of my sword, I split the vi in half and also shattering its magic stone with abination of my own strength and the sharpness of my sword. With my sword shattering the corrupted magic stone within the Vi the loss of its magic stone made it instantly burst into smoke and the smoke could only pass beside my body as I kept running towards ofbat which carried entirely too far within these tunnels.


    Finally, I reached arge open room that was in pure chaos as it looked to be a four-way war as what seemed to be normal Xeno''s fighting the members of Ikelos as well as feral Xeno''s, fighting both their captors and their previous brethren. Then there was my Familia trying to fight off the Vis casually breaking into the room and threating to possibly copse it as I could see therge holes of their entry going through all the walls including the floor and ceiling.


    But the biggest problem seemed to be just arriving as a fuck off huge ck dragon head was roaring and shoving its head through one of the side tunnels obviously stuck and trying to get into this room and was constantly bathing part of therge room in its mes as it attempted to kill everything within the room, including the Vis.


    I had no idea how to stop the Vis other than trying to fuse the walls back together but that would only be a stopgap so I simply decided to dive into the Ikelos members seeing how their Captain Dix, was a level five and I could see a number of Xenosying on the ground around where he was fighting.


    I didnt make a loud promation of my arrival or challenge him as I sted towards him using my jet boots and it didnt even take a full three seconds for my me to traverse the whole room and m my sword into his spear as he whirled around on me.


    "Get out of the way!" I yelled seeing the non-feral Xeno''s attempting to blindside Dix, but he was able to use the force of our collision to push himself several meters backwards and out of the encirclement even hurting some of the Xenos as he wasunched by twirling his cruel and jagged red spear.


    As a couple feral Xenos attempted to attack me I didnt kill or likewise injure them too bad, just batting them aside with my sword and tried to throw them to their non feralpanions as I didnt know how to treat them.


    But I had to franticly block the rapid-fire stabs Dix sent at me and I couldn''t just wreath myself with fire as this ce was underground and I was scared of burning out all the air not to mention everyone except Bell and to a smaller extent Ryuu had no protection against the heat of fire.


    He was both unfortunately stronger physically than me having a solid couple levels on me not to mention he definitely was more trained than I was with his spear as he was able to dance around even the small space des, I sent at him. Not only could he dodge them but with his solid crimson Adamantine spear the magic resistance and ridiculous durability inherent to the metal kept it the space des from doing anything worse than carving scratches into the de and shaft of the spear.


    "Not bad kid... You must be the Jake Barris kid, I heard so much about." I cut him off by attempting to length my de with space cutting magic the point of my sword seemed to grow another three meters for a split second, but he was able to fall onto his back and roll out of the way of my downward chop with my Masamune that cracked the floor with its impact.


    "Hey hey!" Heughed out as his follow up blow as he somehow rolled over his spears shaft and used to pivot and throw his body up in the air and stab forward with his spear in midair to collide with my armor which sent me a couple meter''s back as my armor although damn near perfect at dealing with more exotic effects like poison, mes, water, and even explosions tended to falter at dealing with sharp precise impacts.


    "Hey Dix, is the reason you have to kidnap so many female Xeno''s because you got a certain fetish for them, or are you just so incapable of getting it up in general that you need to sell others into sexual very..." I candidly spoke as I cut off the head of Ikelos member as he froze hearing my words.


    Not only that poor bastard I just killed, but all the people in the room paused hearing my words and I noticed the female Xeno and adventure''s giving Dix a mix of pitying and disgusted looks.


    "Oi I have no such problems in my life but hey if you guys don''t want some easy mind broken pussy after the Daedalus magic scrambles the freaks minds then more for the rich and powerful outside Orario Haha!" Heughed hysterically and I could see the sheer insanity the blood of Dedalus''s cursed his bloodline in forcing them to finish his project even past hisrge goggles covering up his eyes and a part of his face.


    ''Well looks like it will be best to just kill him,'' I thought while also keeping in mind how Ouranos, Hermes, and Ganesha would probably support us after all this not to mention Loki is still bound up in the contract to not betray us. So, at worse she would be forced to be neutral should something go wrong.


    Although I still didnt enjoy the thought of killing people, at this point after living within this fantasynd I had already learnt that sometimes you simply need to wipe the te clean and frankly no jail would be able to hold a child of Dedalus. Not to mention he would be able to fairly easily get a new falna even should we have Ikelos sent back into Tenkai.


    Instead of trying to duel the obviously much more skilled fighter I decided it was time to end this not to mention I could test my reality marble in an offensive manner.


    As I deeply inhaled the very room, we were all within shook violently as a deep mist formed around me and Dix, it also pushed away the other entities within the ring forming as I deeply focused on him.


    "The world was now of fire. Magma is spewing from all corners as the very earth roared its hatred of being bound for so long. Bring upon an endless apocalypse of ash and corrupted souls being released from their torment." My chant brought me and Dix upon the very peak of Mordor and just as I said this was the moment that it erupted with all its fury when Frodo threw in the One Ring, and it was destruction made Sauron''s soul violently expire sending massive earthquakes around the southeast portion of the world and made the volcano of Mordor explode and it was only Gandalf and the demigod eagles that managed to calm the volcano down enough not to shoot enough ash into the sky to bring about a small ice age.


    Dix franticly looked around beforeing to his own conclusion. "Is this the ck Desert were the original Behemoth died?" He mused before visibly shrugging at simply hefted his spear in my direction.


    But now that I was out of an enclosed room deep underground, I simply snorted seeing him charge at me. A massive explosion of purple mes roared into existence around me and burnt him a bit but I noticed him wearing Smander leather clothes which was made from a fire spirit.


    "Why is that every damn enemy I fight seems to be so damn fire resistant?" I asked rhetorically.


    "Because every decent mage has a fire spell for killrge amounts of monster." Dix almost conversationally told me as he tried to stab into my helmets eye hole.


    But I grabbed his spear and wrench it behind me as I tucked it beneath my armpit, seeing as he wanted to hurt my face so badly, I had nopunctions in returning the favor by just mming my full helmet covered head into his face and I could hear both his nose and goggles breaking from the impact.


    "That was rhetorical you walking bag of dicks joke." I responded as he instinctively flinched back from the blow and with his spear still tucked in my arms and the mes raging around us and obscuring his already fucked vision with the broken goggles, I saw ava flow making its way down the cliff side we been fighting on.


    With a harsh kick to his chest, I sent Dix who choked as he now couldn''t breathe from my diaphragm copsing chest into the shallow river ofva starting to pick up speed as it made its way downhill.


    "Ahhh you bastard I am going to kill you!" He screamed but I could only stare at him as the probably cursedva quickly overflowed around and over his body as the Smander clothes began to fail at protecting him and it was when a particrlyrge deluge ofva flowed over him and over his face that I started to dismiss my reality marble.

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    When I took Dix into my reality marble, I could feel his weight fighting against my magic but now as he was covered inva there was no feeling or pressure trying to maintain it other than the general mind cost as I hadn''t delved deep enough into the world to manifest entirely.


    I was fairly certain he was dead but even in my enchanted armor I had no interest in trying to mess with the cursedva flowing down the slopes of Mordor not to mention I could see massive meteors starting to fall from the initial eruption, so I needed to get out of here as there wasn''t anything of value here unless I wanted to try to find the cache of enchanted elven gear and mithril materials Sauron horded in his reign over the easternnds.


    But I was sure that unless I devoted months into trying to find said caches, I wouldn''t find anything especially with this Mordor erupting so I quickly was shrouded with fog and seeing I didnt go deep into the world the fog quickly cleared leaving me back in the battle filled room. A mighty roar announced my arrival as the ck dragon had somehow in the time, I was gone managed to break its way into the room.


    Thankfully this room was massive and reinforced with adamantine so it didnt look to be threating to copse or anything. The dragon was currently fighting with Bell and Ryuu with the Xenos seeming to have fled the battle, but that was understandable as they only had the equivalent of a single level five Lizard Man Xeno.


    ''Now that I think about it with Freya not testing Bell and having Ottar train that minotaur have I butterflied away the existence of Asterios, the Xeno minotaur that bodied Ais and Bell harder than anyone ever did?'' I thought as I charged to join the battle with the ck dragon.


    I created arge explosion of mes which sted apart the thick scales of the ck dragon as I rammed into the dragon and thrusted my space coated sword into the dragon and started pouring mes into its chest.


    But I wasn''t going to be able to get an easy victory as the dragon''s long whip like tail snapped into my ribs and punted me across the room but thankfully, I managed to drag my sword with my impromptu impersonation of a football.


    "Bell distract the dragon''s head, Ryuu try to cripple it''s legs!" I called out and as I looked around the room as I ran to rejoin the battle without flying as the dragon was closely paying attention to me, I saw Aishaying against the wall nursing a set of bleeding legs and arm but thankfully from the brief nce I took that she didnt seem to have lost said limbs.


    ''Damn Amazon''s and there nudist ways.'' I mentally groaned at how stupid they were as this full body armor has saved my life already countless times, especially with how I tend to pick fights with things much stronger than I am.


    The n I had in mind was going as I ordered as Bell was flying over the head of the dragon trying to dive bomb into its eyes, but the dragon kept trying to catch Bell in its mouth after learning the flying rabbit was immune to its mes, but it also had to constantly tip toe around as Ryuu wasying harsh gashes upon the legs of the beast.


    As I came around the dragon, I coated my de in space cutting magic and then with a loud screech my de sliced into the armored throat of the dragon, and I could feel the powerful scales of the dragon literally shattering rather than being cut by the space magic on my de which made me frown.


    The Dragon wetly roared and attempted to swat at me with one of itsrge, wed feet and in response I removed the space cutting magic as it was heavily draining my mind and with a loud grunt, I managed to catch the blow upon my sword and hold up the foot which unbnced the dragon.


    "Now Bell!" I yelled as the foot steadily pushed towards me as the pure weight not to mention the strength of the dragon exceeded my own and I was only able to hold it up thanks to me bracing my armor in a deep crack in the floor.


    I could hear Bell yell triumphantly and then a loud wet squelch reached me as Bell obviously hit his target of the dragon''s eye and the dragon frantically back pedaled allowing me to crawl out of the crack, I was taking shelter within.


    "Hey guys look if we manage to kill this dragon now, we will be able to say we killed the One-Eyed ck Dragon." I chuckled seeing the dragon now only having a single eye which wasser focused upon Bell though I could tell it was also keeping me in mind as it tucked its head into its chest slightly to hide it''s still bleeding neck.


    It wasn''t one of my Familiar members who answered as a wrath filled scream filled the air and I could only look in surprise as the wind coated body of Ais Wallenstein sprinted into the room after somehow managed to find her way here and I could see she was going fucking insane seeing a smaller injured One-Eyed ck Dragon.


    Bell and Ryuu had to back off seeing the miniature tornado forming around the dragon as they weren''t capable of seeing within the harsh winds that was breaking apart the rocks in the surroundings.


    But my armor allowed me to brave her wind tornado which was only growing in strength. As the dragon roared at the pain of the winds tearing at its wound and then the worse scenario for Ais urred as the dragon breathed fire into her wind tornado which caused a massive explosion which was like the backhand of a war god throwing Ais like a rock skidding on the surface of ake.


    ''Well shit...'' I mentally groaned as Ais wasunched at me and just as she hit her fourth bounce off the ground I managed to spin in the air and use the motion to bleed off the momentum of catching her.


    But before I could put her down or try to give her an elixir as she looked pretty messed up, I heard and felt the dragon charging at me so I could only princess carry Ais in my arms as I sted off the ground on my jet boots.


    "sh Freeze." I heard a woman speak from behind me and arge beam of silver white light hit the legs of the dragon and slowed it down as ice was clearly sh forming and breaking the already ruined limbs Ryuu had been hacking at this whole fight.


    The dragon then fell onto its chest with a loud crack as its front legs seemed to shatter from being frozen and seeing the perfect opportunity I who was still carrying Ais brought my space coated sword down in a powerful dive mming into the brain of the dragon and feeling its dying twitches I started shooting little space des all over within its head.


    A loud poof rang out as the dragon burst into smoke leaving me and Ais to fall to the ground.


    "Here drink this." I tiredly mumbled feeling the weight of making so many space des and just stuck my health elixir bottle into Ais''s mouth and didnt give a damn about Riveria muttering about indirect kisses and what not.


    I could see the burns from the explosions and the road burn she had from being sent skidding across the ground start steaming as the elixir began its work and quickly healed her as she nkly stared at me over the bottle she was drinking.


    "Jake is sharing an indirect kiss with Ais..." Bell muttered obviously distraught but then I could actually see the haunting image of Eina beating his ass cross his face and he literally lost his harem protagonist halo and turned into a loyal man for the half elf big sister figure which conquered him.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Before the awkward moment could continue, I put Ais back on her feet even if she looked a little unsteady from both what has happened and her body not adjusting from its priorly injured state.


    "You will heal up just fine Ais but how did you guys find us so easily?" I asked more towards Riveria knowing how much of an airhead not to mention Ais still had a nk look to her face having seen a ck dragon being killed in front of her would have certainly triggered a number of painful memories.


    I could feel the force of Riveria rolling her eyes at me from across the room as she dryly responded. "We just had to follow the chewed-up corpses of the Ikelos and other criminal Familia members as the rampaging Vis made it quite apparent, they were all rushing here.


    ''Huh so the Vis ended up in conflict with the all the people down here basically. Does that mean there could be a surviving member of whatever Familia that is making these monster''s we could question?'' I thought as I had no foreknowledge on who was making these Vis as I only watched the first few episodes of the third season of the anime so at this point, I had zero cannon knowledge to go off of seeing as Freya has been neutralized from messing with me or Bell.


    So basically, all there was in terms of world events was to grind/conquer the dungeon to get level ten, save Artemis and kill the One-Eyed ck Dragon.


    ''Man, when Orario burns around you in reaction to your actions, it kinda kicks cannon to the curb...'' I thought dryly as I considered my next life steps as the world ending dragon was still far out of my power level if dozens of people stronger than Alfia got ughtered by it. As for conquering the dungeon well I couldn''t see us being able to do it without me mass producing those teleportingnterns for the people of Orario to use as just the expedition to get from the first to the fiftieth floor would take weeks at best.


    Lastly for helping Artemis... I needed a pit stop in the Nasuverse to get either Rule Breaker or Enkidu if I wanted to bind or otherwise unseal her from Antares as none of the materials, I can find cane close to sealing or being able to safely pry Artemis''s mortal frame from the monster''s body.


    "Good job killing the dragon, Jake!" Bell cried out as he shook his mind out of the gutter.


    I just waved tiredly at him as I went and fed Aisha a stronger elixir I fused and gave her a piggyback ride as she was exhausted from the battles. "Riveria, Ais, have fun cleaning this up we are exhausted having fought that dragon and many other monster''s as well as the criminals working along with the Ikelos Familia who seemed to be storing these monsters."


    Riveria just waved me off seeing how tired we all were and at this point we would only be a liability should there be another strong monster in this Labyrinth. "Take Ais with you as she is in no shape for serious investigation let alonebat. But I will be back at the church in a few hours with Lady Loki to get an oral report from you about what started all this."


    "Fine that works for us. Come on Ais let''s get out of here." I responded and gently led the shell-shocked girl out of the room and into the tunnels.


    Thankfully as we arrived at where the entrance to the hole to the surface, I made we all noticed there was a pulley system kind of elevator that was ferrying people up and down into Knossos so I didnt have to try to fly with both Aisha on my back and carrying Ais at the same time.


    When we arrived back at the church it was Haruhime who answered the door, and the fox girl happily took her sister figure off my back and helped me guide Ais into the church and seat her on one of the bench''s.


    Bell had already split off to go back to simping for Eina though I had a decent suspension his harem protagonist aura was working its magic on the lonely Christmas cakes in the female guild employee''s. Ryuu also somehow managed to hide and flee into the tunnels of Knossos when the fight ended as she was still wanted by the authorities of Orario.


    "You alright Ais?" I asked as I copsed into the bench beside her.


    For a moment I thought she was going to ignore me and remain in her stupor like she was on the trip back, but I was wrong as she brushed her hand through her hair and pushed behind her ears seeing as her hair piece was somehow broken in the battle. "I should feel a bit of relief seeing a ck dragon being killed, but I can only think about how my spirit magic, my wind magic was so easily used against me with the dragon just casually breathing mes which ignited all the wind I stirred up."


    She shook her head and continued to stare ahead and not making eye contact with me as I sat beside her. "If that dragon could so easily defeat me, when will I be able to defeat the real One-Eyed ck Dragon." She then sighed obviously distraught.


    I patted her knee which got her to finally make eye contact with me in this conversation. "Ais like I said previously you need to be ready to work with others for your goal as I myself have the goal to kill that dragon, plus we can work together to get stronger."


    Ais''s eyes lit up at the reminder of how I helped her, and the rest of the Loki Familia Executives rank up to level six. "You will continue to help me get stronger?" She murmured leaning closer to me obviously consumed by the thought, not caring how she was less than a couple inches from our noses touching or likewise a kiss.


    "Yes, Ais I will help you..." Ais seemed to mentally copse in relief and with that little slump made her meet my own lips in a light chaste kiss making her eyes widen in shock but as we were connected by our lips for a couple seconds in silence, she seemed toe alive in a way I haven seen as she with one swift motion flipped a leg over myp and straddled me to press her body against me.


    The surprise threw me off for a moment but I gently gripped Ais by her hips and pushed her back and disengaged us from the kiss that was more of Ais trying to swallow my own tongue in her inexperience. "Ais you are a beautiful woman and before anything else happens you need to know I am involved with my goddess and my Familia members romantically." I exined and although I wanted to say she had a great personality as well as call her beautiful... That would be a bit of a lie as she is an airhead at best with her whole life being consumed with killing that dragon.


    But the airheaded woman who I was starting to think was a bit autistic or otherwise emotionally stunted simply shrugged. "I want you to be mine, but you can''t really be mine all the time with you being not only in another Familia, but I also want to be able to train on my own, plus I might be a bit Bi with how Lefiya''s hugs make me tingle." Having said her piece, she dipped in, and my face was covered with her soft blond locks as she attempted to lock lips again clumsily but this time, I matched her motions to start coaching her the right actions to make out.


    ''It''s a good thing Hestia will only see this as me seducing away Loki''s favorite pet...'' I thought wryly as I cupped the pert bottom of the girl of who squealed happily at my actions, and she likewise started brushing her hands though my hair and around my neck.

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Ais eventually calmed down and she slumped against my chest resting her chin over my shoulder.


    I could tell she was probably a bit overwhelmed with what we just did so I moved us around so I couldy on the bench, and she was able to just rx between me and the back of the heavily padded bench, so this position wasn''t really all that ufortable or anything.


    "This reminds me of when I was younger and Riveria would allow me to sleep on herp after she would tutor me in the library." Ais murmured as she got herselffortable by wrapping an arm around my mid-section and resting her head on my chest and I could feel her tapping her finger against my side as she was seemingly tracking my heartbeat.


    "Do you consider her a mother figure to you?" I asked wondering how she felt about another woman stepping in to raise her as even with being sealed away for literally centuries it was basically a simple nap for her and was only to be awoken with everything she knew torn away and only remembering the pain of seeing her father fail to kill the Dragon.


    She nodded and I could feel her long golden hair dragging across my chest with the movement. "Yes. Loki has adopted a number of children into the Familia specially to prod at how motherly Riveria is."


    ''Well, they literally do call Riveria, Mama in there so it fits.'' I thought and then remembered how she was also pretty fond of the Hobbits and even questioned Gandalf at points on why he allowed the other Hobbits besides Frodo to join.


    Ais''s breathing was starting to even out so I didnt bother to further question her and just yawned while wondering what all the girls were doing downstairs.


    --


    I was awoken from my nap by the basement door in question being thrown open with a mighty crash. "Jake it''s time for you to update your falna and level up!" Hestia cried out her shouting voice echoing through the church.


    Me and Ais bolted up from our booth in surprise as Hestia strode through the door she kicked up and it seemed our adventurer instincts worked out as she thought we were napping beside one another obviously tired after our battle today.


    "Loki and Riveria areing around the corner so wake up you two." She chided at us.


    Ais nkly just nodded obviously still a little emotionally strained from the day''s events if not physically at this point.


    "Hestia let''s do my level up after we give our report to Loki, and we can discuss whatever development ability I qualify for." I spoke making Hestia pout and finally nod.


    "Fine... I just want you to level up so I can rub in the fact you are already level four with the next Denatusing." Hestia groused at me cutting off her fun.


    ''Man, that month long trip in LOTR and just dealing with Alfia and her made thest couple months fly by.'' I thought wondering whether they were going to bother to give me a new title or something. To be honest though I was kinda invested in my Orion title as Artemis was my favorite girl when this world was just a fictional ce to me.


    I no longer had any time to think as Hestia soon escorted Loki and Riveria inside the church and guide them to sit in the bench in front of me and Ais.


    "Oiiii Ais why are your lips swollen and why does Jake have a bruise on his neck!" Loki cried pointing at me franticly and I could only feel my neck and as I pushed my hand against it, I could feel a light stinging feeling and knew Ais was up to no good when I fell asleep.


    "I marked my territory..." She said ndly with zero shame, but her next words made me facepalm. "I did what Tione says she would do to Finn when she finally made him realize how much he loves her."


    Not only me but also Riveria and Loki facepalmed at how the airhead followed the amazon ways of courtship.


    "Hestia control your manwhore! He can''t take my Ais!" She cried out dramatically


    Hestia as I imagined had a devious grin at the thought of me snatching Loki''s most beloved member from her and I could see the deviant Greek natureing out as she was unleashing her NTR vibes.


    "I call dibs on their children!" Hestia yelled making Loki pick her up somehow by her cheeks.


    "There''s no way in hell Ais''s beautiful children will go to a shrimpy small Familia like yours!" She roared before squealing as Hestia took advantage of that strap that wrapped around her nonexistent breasts to give the mother of all nipple twisters making her likewise twist the short goddess''s cheeks within her grasp.


    "Haaa." I could literally see the shear disappointment in her goddess rolling off Riveria, even though this was pretty funny for me.


    "Alright girls that''s enough." I said and then gently broke them apart with Ais''s help.


    Before I could try to mediate the situation Loki got back up to her old habits as Ais was no longer wearing her armor and was just in her literally trademarked white backless dress with ample side boob showing. I could only hear a perverted giggling before Ais in one swift motion dropped Loki on her ass beside her and as her head was next to her hip, she brough her fist upon it making the goddess whine in pain as Ais deadpanned. "Don''t touch my breasts, those are Jakes now."


    I could see Riveria judging re being pointed at me and if anything, Hestia looked assured of her supposed victory as she covered her mouth with the back of her hand andughed heartily at the defeated form of her rival.


    "Loki let''s get just get to our side of what happened as this isn''t going to be solved anytime soon." I tried to move the conversation along.


    Soon enough I was telling the disbelieving goddess about what I learned within Knossos and how it was infested with Vis and Evilus members not to mention how a god was experimenting on how to make a series of new ck dragons for whatever reason.


    "Wait so you are saying that just because one of the Ikelos goons tried to rob you that you decided to destroy a work of art centuries in the making and just happened to unearth a conspiracy to basically kick start the apocalypse."


    Now that I think about it, if whoever was making these Vis decided to cut them lose in the far mountains or corners of the world away from Orario to breed unmonitored or contested for a couple centuries the resulting army could easily wipe out Orario with the horde of monsters tearing there way under the ground and even the strongest adventurer couldn''t kill them all before they destroyed all but the tower of Babel which was made by the gods.


    That''s also not considered the evil god creating an army of mutated dragons like Alfia somehow managed to create an army of Behemoths even if they were weakened.


    "Well honestly I have noticed a pattern of whoever tries to interfere with my growth has had there home/base of operations burnt down." I replied making Loki nche at how truthful I was, I mean keep in mind what happened when a member of Soma attacked me. There wine house burnt down with Zanis dying and Soma literally doing the Orario version of the Hunger Games to get his members culled to a manageable number and not just druggies.


    Freya had her penthouse burnt down with her inside it. Her Familia fell apart after she tried to interfere with my and Loki''s business. Then finally her main Familia mansion burnt down during the first series of attacks during Monsterphelia.


    Finally, there was how Ishtar fell apart after I snatched my fox girl.


    Basically, everyone who I got involved with in a negative light had their lives ruined either by my hand or by their rivals ripping them apart.


    "Well, alrighty Jake you have fun with that but thanks for the report. Now me and my girls have to return, and I have to convince Ais that you are no good for her." Loki responded candidly about her trying to future ns.


    Loki then grabbed Ais who for whatever reason allowed the goddess to throw her over her shoulders and run out of the church as Riveria sighed again at her goddesses'' antics. "Forgive my goddesses antics but it is for the best I retire to send this report to the guild, and I imagine the Loki Familia will be nning a punitive expedition to fully explore Knossos in case there are more monsters hiding within."


    I nodded and Haruhime gracefully escorted the princess out of the church as Hestia went to update my Falna, for my level four rank up.


    Jake Barris


    Level 3


    Strength 1478 SS


    Endurance 1500 SS


    Dexterity 1489 SS


    Agility 1490 SS


    Magic 1500 SS


    Skills.


    Argonaut''s Journey- mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members.


    -Hero''s loot- After killing a foe in which you y the hero acquire Excellia from either the foe or scaling in difficulty and renown received. -


    Development Skills.


    Spirit Healing- Regenerating mind scaling with theck of total mind amount.


    Pure Body- Protects body from all environmental dangers and uses mind to permanently limate body to situations.


    Magic:


    Creations Negation of Entropy ''Combine''. Non sentient Objects must be touching users'' skin in order tobine at cost of both stamina and mind to form something better than the sum of all its parts. -


    Overloaded Barrel. Non-Chant, magic that allows user to overload magical action for user or ally at expense of user''s mind fivefold or higher for double cost and higher. -


    Myriad Worlds marble- Non-Chant, partially hypnotizing user allows him to bring a world he considers fictional to his own and the deeper hypnotized user is the more realistic the world.


    "Ok so you still have the previous choices, but you now have a couple new ones being Luck, and Magic Resistance." Hestia exined and once again I was torn between the new options as things like Hunter which helped me kill things I had already killed before was useless to me along with magic resistance being a less attractive option to me because my Pure Body skill is already helping me be limated to extreme temperature''s so most elemental magic will fall off and be useless against me at some point not to mention my armor which is phenomenal at blocking magic attacks.


    "Let''s go with Luck as I imagine that will help me get more drop items to fuse and it will help me on my adventures in other world." I responded after thinking about my options.


    "Hmm alright I am adding it.... Haha you are now level four Jake!" Hestia cried and threw her hands over my shoulder''s from behind and I could feel her cleavage pressing into my bareback.


    Hestia after a moment of skin ship pulled me up to my feet and towards the basement. "All the girls including Syr knew you were going to level up, so we decided to have a little private party hehe."


    I knew exactly what she meant as Freya has been hinting that Syr would like some casual fun with Freya no longer taking her form and messing with her emotions she was finally clear minded when it came to me and just wanted to see what all the fuss was about.

 Chapter 79 R-18

    Chapter 79 R-18


    ''This is nowhere near as depraved of a night as I thought it was going to be'' I thought as I kissed Freya and gently rocked our conjoined forms while the other girls almost casually talked about other things and although they were undressed and ready for me to bring them into the bed. It seemed more like a group ofdies just hanging out at the mall talking rather than an orgy celebration.


    Thest couple months of Freya being pregnant had already changed her personality both in and out of bed significantly as she had in her own words found her Odry in me, so she no longer had to push mortals towards their ends/greatest moments in trying to make them shine. That meant she has be a lot more rxed and frankly lost touch her war goddess domain and leaned more on her love and fertility domains. And to say she was glowing was an understatement as I''ve seen literal birds fly over to her as she sang joyfully while she rubbed her still t stomach.


    For example, now rather than it being apetition to see who can wring the most orgasm from their partner. Freya was holding tightly to me as she whispered sweet nothings hotly into my ears as she used her love domain to basically emte the abilities of a sex goddess and match my every movement to provide me the most pleasure while still leaving me in control of our pace.


    "Look at that slut holding Jakes hand while she is getting fucked in the missionary position... How depraved." Lili whispered to Haruhime and Syr making them giggle at how scandalized Lili was pretending to be.


    Finally, as I reached my peak Freya let go of her own controlled face and joined me in my orgasm making the girls cheer from the couch across the room or in the case of Hestia p me on the shoulder as she and the rest already had a turn besides Syr.


    I was extremely thankful towards my Pure Body skill as it somehow saw this marathon sex session as a hostile environment, and I could feel my mind being drained more than halfway for said skill to limate my body towards this situation by enhancing my blood flow and absorbing fluids faster from the water I drank to redistribute around my body.


    "Syr you wanted to gost, are you ready?" I asked as the silver haired woman blushed nodded.


    "Be gentle as this is my first time, please." She whispered as she climbed into bed beside me, and I nodded pulling her into myp and allowed her to take the lead.


    I realized quickly that somehow some of Freya''s essence was probably leaking into Syr as like her patron she was somehow even as a virgin knew exactly how to ride me into the bed, and it takes at least dozens of tries for woman without guidance to learn how to twist and cock there hips side to side as they bounce on a man''s cock to bring both participates the maximum pleasure.


    To be blunt as possible she was made to be fucked and she seemed to realize this as she cried out in pleasure feeling the tip of my length hitting the end of her canal and unlike Haruhime who was rather vani and Lili who was masochist, only Freya and Hestia liked their baby room being rung by my cock head trying to say hello.


    But unlike Hestia whose height contributed to a shorter vaginal canal allowing me to literally fuck my way into her womb and it feeling like a blowjob lip''s wrapping around the head of my cock as I fucked her. Syr''s womb was mortal and although she certainly took joy in me bottoming out and pushing against her cervix her body was still mortal and wouldn''t allow me to cross that final threshold.


    I had noticed how she was liking me take control from her as I mauled her ample handful sized breasts so I leaned forward and pushed her into the bed and as Iid over her I folded her legs behind her ears and the shrill cry she made out as I started a series of constant slow harsh thrusts into her womanhood made my ears ring and it was almost like a tea kettle being stoppered every few seconds as my impacts would knock the breath out of the orgasming form beneath me and as I pulled back she would take a deep breath and cry out as I started my descent renewing the cycle.


    "Think Jake is going to get her pregnant?" Hestia casually asked Freya who reflexively covered her on womb with her hand.


    The goddess of fertility shrugged as she responded. "I can''t know as Jake doesn''t naturally seem to be all that fertile as the only person, he has knocked up was me with those drugs but that just means he has all the time to indulge in his lusts."


    Hearing how Freya was basically encouraging me to go and sow my wild oats in hopes of them actuallying to fruition I finally hit my peak and the feeling of my hot semen sttering against her cervix she shuddered and sucked hard upon my neck to attempt to leave a bruise but sadly my Pure Body skill not to mention my level four endurance trumped the suction power of an unmarked mortal.


    "Sorry Syr no hickkie for me." I consoled the pouting woman but she then grinned and rolled over beside me and wrapped her arms around me.


    "Fine if I can''t give my lover a hickey than I at least can be the big spoon for tonight!" Syr joked but she made a terrible mistake as Hestia leaped into the bed and attempted to assert her dominance on the female that in her mind took her territory.

 Chapter 80 Learning how to properly swing my sharp stick.

    Chapter 80 Learning how to properly swing my sharp stick.


    It was when Ryuu trounced me in another one of our spars that I couldn''t help but feel irritated at how inexperienced I was inparison to how fast as I was growing in pure stats.


    "Ryuu how can I get better with my sword." I asked as I ran a towel over my sword at Ryuu''s insistence as despite its over worldly nature, it still could pick up a bit of dust during our battles and she had a good point of if I didnt take good care of my weapon I probably wouldn''t be taking care of myself.


    Ryuu uncharacteristically and instantly covered her mouth, but I could see her expression as she clearly took her own joy out of my question, and it took a couple seconds for her to school her expression into her usual stoic face as she replied. "Jake the vast majority of high-quality adventurers built themselves up over the literal decades it took them to gain there strength unlike you who within not even a year overtook the likes of Finn Demie and Lady Riveria''s work of decades."


    Thats true... I mean Riveria is literally 99 years old and it''s my help that helped her get the high quality Excellia and stat points for her to level up to level seven and I could see it not only within her eyes, but the rest of the Loki members wanted to adventure with me to gain easy stat points. Then I could also take them to another world to fight a dangerous monster or being to gain the high quality Excellia to level up all within a couple months instead of years of dangerous grinding within the dungeon.


    Another thing unspoken by Ryuu was how her female elvish style of fighting simply wasn''tpatible with my male human body, so I needed to find another teacher to learn how to use my ridiculous sized katana. Which frankly didnt exist as far as I was aware in Danmachi as typically only dwarves would use a five-meter-long sword like I do but theirs''s would be a fat great sword that could split the likes of a Valgang Dragon in twain whereas my style was using high speed movement''s along with my flying boots to go for critical areas.


    "Alright. Thanks for the spar Ryuu, I will hopefully catch youter." I told her as I finished cleaning up my weapon. Ryuu who was sitting down on one of the metal benches I moved outside for us to rest on after spars just waved me off as I went inside to go talk to Hestia about my new idea.


    Hestia and Freya were sitting downstairs in the basement working on some paperwork quietly conversing. "Hestia, I think I need to take a couple weeks off from this world and go learn some swordsmanship as I am starting to fall behind against people who have been training since they been able to walk." Just like Dix that captain of the Ikelos Familia. He knew since he was a child of his bloodline and how it cured him to push him to be strong enough to continue his ancestor''s work. And even with all that people still didnt make it past the fiftieth floor which I n to change when I finally get some space magic rted materials by making teleporting way points.


    Although Freya nodded respecting my choice of wanting to slow down and get better handling of my weapon skills, Hestia on the other hand clearly didnt want me to disappear for a couple weeks. "Cant you hire a teacher or something. Ah! Why don''t I ask my friend Takemikazuchi to teach you? He is a god of war and knows all weapons styles."


    Granted I imagine he would be a phenomenal teacher but I didnt want to indebt myself towards a Familia I could no longer even adventure with as they were far too weak for me to drag them down to the twenty and below floors. "Hestia, I think its best I went to a group who have studied and worked out styles for the same kind of sword I am wielding for centuries. Plus, unless I give Takemikazuchi''s Familia some fused stuff which no one wants me to do I will feel indebted towards him as my teacher."


    She pouted hearing me turn her own sort of jealously against her, as she saw me giving away my fused items as cheating for whatever reason and she even got a bit pouty when I gave Ryuu her flying boots as well, just because she was still attached to Astraea and didnt join Hestia''s Familia when I offered.


    "Fine! but you best not be gone for more than three weeks Jake!" She yelled throwing herself into my arms.


    As I firmly hugged Hestia I mentally kept track of the fact that at least for when we went to LOTR there was four times, time dtion between words so for every week here in Danmachi was at least a month in LOTR so if it was simr, I would have around three months to explore and kill some demons and the reason I chose Demon yer besides the Nichirin swords I wanted to snag for myself and to fuse to my armor was to kill those demons who had space maniption abilities so I could make the teleporters I envisioned for the public to use and conquer the dungeon.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    After settling my appointments to meet both Hephaestus and Demeter in a few weeks, sending a note that I was going to be out of Orario for the next while, I focused on trying to arrive at the very beginning of the demon yer show, when Tanjuro was delivering coal to the nearby vige in order to get some money.


    Although I wasn''t certain, but I felt if I arrived early that night and Tanjuro didnt stay the night with that old man Saburo I would be able to swing my n into action and may even be able to deal with Muzan then and there.


    Simr to when the Hestia and Loki Familia arrived back in the LOTR world at Bree I somehow arrived when Tanjuro was delivering his coal and I saw him being a general handy man.


    "Hmm just following him around won''t really work out as I have no idea where in the mountains, he lives with his family so it''s not like I could just go wait for him..." I muttered thinking how I could get this moving along before an idea struck me like a ton of bricks.


    I threw on some fancy clothes Freya had me get in case I needed to meet with royalty like I did when I talked about meeting Elrond and both she and Hestia dearly wished to have such a man in their Familia as such a driven person would have almost certainly be a level 8 at least.


    Now that I was looking like a foreign lord which I couldn''t evade as I was a white man in the early 1900''s Japan, I figured it was simply best to pretend to be a stupidly rich tourist going around and any discrepancies could be chalked up to my wealth and my next step to my n which will have to be unveiledter on.


    "Hey boy I heard you have an amazing sense of smell and know these mountains like the back of your hand. Is that true?" I asked boisterously making the people blink in surprise to see such a well-dressed foreignere out of nowhere in their small town.


    "Yes sir! But I must apologize I must sell all the charcoal I have to help feed my family this New Year''s." Tanjuro exined with the surrounding towns people nodding in appreciation to how much this young man cared for his family.


    I looked around and hummed in throught and put my hand behind my back. "So would a five-ounce gold coin buy all the coal off your back and for you to host me in your humble home while I prepare to hunt the wildlife of this beautiful nation." I then pulled my hand back from behind me as I needed to grab one of the gold coins, I kept from therge number of base metals I tore from the walls of Moria, and I knew I would need metals to sell or barter for services in other worlds.


    Tanjuro was a smart teenage and knew something was wrong, so I exined. "Look I am traveler who made his way all over the world, and I make my living hunting creatures across the world and gathering little souvenirs from the differentnds I walk to use or sell back home." Hearing a bit more about why I wanted his help Tanjuro seemed to rx a bit.


    "And I imagine with a good chunk of gold like this, you will be able to buy enough food for your family tost till spring at the very least." Before he could deny my obvious overpayment, I stuffed it into his hands and stepped back so he couldn''t give it back without being rude.


    Tanjuro bit his lips in deep thought before solemnly nodding. "Ok sir just let me pick up some food for you and my family if we are going to host you for a couple days. Please just wait in that restaurant over there and once I pick up all the supplies, I will lead you to my home."


    I nodded and went into the restaurant he pointed out. Thankfully the locals didnt seem to be anti-foreigner''s and if anything, they seemed to be highly appreciative of me helping out the Kamado family as the owner of the restaurant gave me a free te of dumplings and offered a deal when I offered to buy several barrels of his alcohol which I nned on taking back home to Orario.


    Finally, after an hour of sitting around Tanjuro came through the restaurant door and gratefully led me back to his home and I could smell with my enhanced senses that he must have splurged on getting food as I could smell the fresh baked bread and what smelled like still hot honey zed ham wrapped up in the butchers clothe in his basket.


    "Got everything you need kid?" I asked making him pout at me being so informal.


    "Please just call me Tanjuro, dont call me kid!" He groaned and I could respect that as this teenager basically took over providing for his family after his father died of sickness a couple years ago but still I wanted to build a decent rtionship with him, his family and the Hashira even as I had every n to snag all their members to bring them back to Orario as my Familia was direlycking in members.


    The Hashira should they join even as a level one wouldn''t be a deadweight to me in the dungeon so I wanted to do my best to poach as many of them as I could even if they were men, I still wanted more manpower.


    "Alright Tanjuro, so tell me about your family." I asked trying to make ns on how I could protect them all when Muzan came tonight.


    "Oh I have six younger siblings and my sister Nezuko is the closest to me in age." He went on to exin the names and ages of all his siblings and I could only think. ''Well, no wonder you are all so poor. Your father put more than half a dozen babies into his wife and then just dropped dead...''


    "Hmm you have done well to provide so well for your family." I nodded and then I regaled him on some very changed up stories of me hunting some of the more animal creatures in the dungeon like Lygerfangs and just called them massive lions and such, knowing how Tanjuro was sceptic about anything supernatural at this point until his family was lost and Nezuko became a demon.


    Seeing as it was only twilight when we passed by Saburo''s little home, he simply waved us off and told us to make haste lest man eating demons eat us on our return.


    "Do you believe in monster''s Jake?" Tanjuro asked we made our way up the mountain and he obviously was thinking about what Saburo said.


    ''Hmm... Fuck it it''s still pretty early in history people may still be rather superstitious especially with actual demons ughtering viges every once in a while.'' "Tanjuro there''s things that bump in the night and whether it''s the vampires in the west or the demons here in Japan, either way humanity has its predators that prowls during the long nights to snatch it''s prey."


    I seriously doubted that demons or monsters only existed here in Japan as the doctor who made Muzan was able to for years use a special moon flower that I will bet my bottom dor was foreign to Japan as Muzan wasn''t able to find it after centuries of determined searching. So, it was likely there were other monsters spawned from weird abnormalities in other parts of the world.


    Tanjuro simply shrugged obviously ying off my words, but it would soon enough be proven as I could see the sun retreating over the mountain''s faces, leaving us in dark shadows.


    "We are almost there Jake." Tanjuro huffed as the weight of the probable months'' worth of food was dragging him down after our hours long trek.


    He was right, it took another five or so minutes, but we finally made our way into a clearing, and I saw a little house standing by arge smelting structure where they obviously made the charcoal they sold to the town at the bottom of the mountain.


    "Tanjuro is back Mom!" a young voice yelled out and then out of the tree cover a younger version of Tanjuro ran out carrying a woodsman axe and a basket on his back stuffed with thick branches cut down to a decent size.


    Tanjuro quickly introduced me to his oldest younger brother Takeo and then as we made introductions his mother was led out of the little home by his younger sister Nezuko while all his other siblings rushed out from behind the girls.


    "Greetings Kamado Family, I am Jake Barris and I am from Europe, here to tour Japan and get some souvenirs." I respectfully greeted the family, and I knew I was instantly going to be weed into their home as Tanjuro went on to exin how I helped him get the family enough food for the winter and his mother started throwing me bedroom eyes.


    Now I knew this was a different time especially in Japan as women were practically raised to serve their men who provided for them and I could already see she was nning on how to bind me here or something along those lines, or hell just leave a bag of money behind so they could lead an easier life. Not to mention if I recalled she herself was unable to find enough work to support the family which then fell upon Tanjuro to basically provide for his family.


    "I see... Jake, was it?" She asked as though she didnt hear the first time. "Well, I hope you don''t mind sleeping on our spare futon for however long you n on staying."


    I simply nodded gratefully taking her offer as I knew she certainly didnt have an actual bed to sleep on. I suppose it will be a st to my past lives past to sleep on the floor like I did when I went over to friends for sleepover''s.


    "Mom I got some good food so let''s have it before it gets too stiff." Tanjuro then showed the ham I smelled and fresh loaf of bread which I imagine was still fine being wrapped up and didnt get wet during our travels.


    After a dinner consisting of slices of the ham being steamed lightly to bring out the fat and moisture was pped onto the bread with some vegetables and despite how nd it was without any condiments I didntin as I could see how much they absolutely adored the filling food rather than just in rice as I imagined to be the staple of this time.


    When Kie Kamado the matriarch of the Kamado family led me into the master bedroom after dinner and the rest of the kids went to sleep with their bellies stuffed with hot meals, I was surprised to see a single futonid out upon the floor, so I threw the woman who shyly walked past me and into room an amused look.


    "Will you be sleeping with one of your children Mrs. Kamado?" I asked referring to her past husband.


    She shook her head demurely as she kneeled down on the floor on her knees beside the futon. "Sir I don''t know if you are aware, but you are mistaken about the price of gold here in Japan inparison to othernds as mining is less plentiful here, so gold is more valuable here than say in China." She took a deep breath, and I could see her stealing herself. "I know you must be extremely wealthy with how you not giving any thought to giving my Tanjuro a whole years'' worth of meat and high-quality white bread and then noticed you appreciating my beauty." She didnt specify but I understood what she was meaning.


    I sat down on the other side of the futon across from her before I spoke again. "Is this your first time... Propositioning a man?" I asked delicately and she nodded shyly, and I could only sigh and think deeply on what to do.


    Now a part of me wants to be chivalrous and say naydy I shall not despoil you in another mans bed, but for one the man has been dead for a few years so it wouldn''t be like she was cheating not to mention its only their pride I imagine that would stop them from simply epting me handing them a big bag of gold coins.


    ''Fine let her earn her family a life''s worth of easy food...'' I thought and took out a bag full of gold coins from behind me like it was hidden in my jacket. "Kie Kamado within this bag is one hundred of those five ounces coins if you promise to be my woman in all ways that matter while I stay in Japan for the next couple months, this will support your family for the next few decades even should they decide to move into town or something."


    Kie Kamado bit her lips in thought before nodding and a gentle blush came over her face as she perfectly understood I was basically buying her as a wife with a dowry even if I treated this as more along the lines of me keeping my sanity and not going to a prostitute because after months of constant freely offered sex from any of my women, I knew I would get backed up being here for a quarter of a year.


    --


    I was currently rxing after literallyying into Kie Kamado for a couple hours but the sound of what sounded like a tree being shattered violently awoken me and before Kie could say anything I bolted to my feet and started throwing on my armor and boots.


    "Jake what''s wrong. it''s just a tree falling down from the snow weighing..." Kie tried to sooth me even though she was freaking out about my armor shing into existence.


    "Kie hide your children I smell a demon..." I said and I saw her freeze in terror as she knew some people like her son had supernaturally great senses and seeing my obvious magical armaments meant I was almost used to this.


    "Be careful Jake." She mumbled and as I confidently strode into the main sitting room, I could hear the snow crunching outside as footsteps approached.


    I braced myself and as the sliding door opened and I saw the hat wearing silhouette of Muzan with gleaming eyes blinking in surprise at seeing an armored figure crouched in the middle of the room.


    I used all my strength as well as my rocket boots to explosivelyunch myself at Muzan feet first at him and as I felt my boots collide with his chest and shatter all his ribs I yelled as we wereunched out of the shattered and destroyed front room. "Dynamic Exit Bitch!"

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Even as my kick sted Muzan several meters away from the house I had to franticly dodge by sting myself into the ground as his arms morphed into a ded whips and with a loud crack, they swung at me but with my throwing myself to ground they crashed into the front room of the house demolishing it but also sealing the Kamado family within making it so I didnt have to worry about them running around.


    As his arms snapped back into normal shape, I saw Muzan puff up and his dress shirt audibly ripping as his chest and expanded and then he roared and like the Goliath back in the Danmachi I was buffeted by a sonic explosion but it a much smaller radius than the Goliaths, so I was able to hunker down and withstand the demons roar until he ran out of breath.


    ''I need to keep him on the back foot as his biological maniption is practically endless and I don''t have the stamina to fight him until the sunes up like they did in cannon by throwing all there lives away.'' I thought as I stood up and with a sh my huge katana shed into my hands making Muzan visibly wince at the supernatural act.


    "Muzan Kibutsuji, I must say I am honored to meet you today." I said cheerily which threw Muzan off and I could see him hold off whatever attack he was going tounch at me.


    "Ohhh You know of me and yet you are not a demon yer of thisnd and I have spent so much effort in keeping my demons confined to Japan, so are you a native?" Muzan asked me curiously obviously wondering about how an Englishman was able to kick him through a tree without using a breathing style.


    "Well, you see I am a son of the goddess Hestia and really after hearing about you and the little circus of freaks you call your group, I decided to hunt all you little bastards down as your cruelty and perversions are endless." Let alone Muzan but Doma especially was a freak of the highest order, and I will only have good dreams and endless good karma from wiping these abominations out.


    Muzan broke outughing hysterically as he pointed at me and holding his stomach. "You im to be the child of a virgin goddess and in such a foreignnd?" He shook his head, and I knew this little conversation was over as his arm split into an abomination of flesh as it expanded into a tree with eyes and teeth upon its surface. "I have never eaten a demi-god if you are even speaking the truth but either way the end of this night will be the same regardless of what you are."


    My answer was a roaring wave of mes bowling him over and I could hear him roar in pain an rage as the mes were dispersed by both sonic waves of Muzan''s mouth holes dotting his monstrous form and the ded whips spinning around his body which I had to jump into the air to dodge and as Muzan tried to strike the area he expected I wouldnd I could onlyugh as my rocket boots shot me over his whips allowing me to fly past him and carve off his mutated arm.


    "This is nothing, you human!" Muzan roared and it was true as despite my ck mes obviously slowing down his regeneration it still couldn''t stop him simply reattaching his split arm with his other arm.


    ''Let''s see how strong my mes will be at their highest setting.'' I thought and then flipped the mental switch for my magic overload skill and then my ck mes turned a haunting purple which made Muzan scream in agony as pieces of him visibly started king off.


    "I am not some run of the mill human Muzan.. But then again you got your ass rolled by Yorrichi all those years ago who was a human albeit probably the best swordsman to live upon this word." I spoke as I Muzan flew into the air and tried to impale me with his arms that he made into bone swords and even with my inexperience at sword y, I could tell he was trying desperately to minimize the biomass he was losing within my mes by bing as small as possible.


    No longer was the primarily sound of our battle the roar of my mes no it was now the nking and noise of my space coated sword shattering Muzan''s bone des which he was using basically as spear and trying to stab me repeatedly but I also noticed a pressing issue as Muzan was obviously trying to get his blood upon or within me as his des were constantly dripping in his blood while he was literally spitting it repeatedly at my face from his own mouth or mouths forming on his shirtless body.


    "Fuck off dammit!" I yelled as one of his blood stters hit my armor and it was only my armor''s nascent intelligence sealing my chest te of any hole''s kept the clearly alive blood from wiggling into me.


    Then doing something I never had the chance to do with my more weapon inclined opponent''s and monsters simply didnt have the parts, Iunched a me coated kick straight between the legs of Muzan and I could feel through my metal boots, his hip/groin audibly cracking andunching Muzan a solid meter into the air from the force and as the stunned demon returned back to the ground with gravity I coated my sword in a space force as I could and with a mighty downswing I cut Muzan in half and kicked one half away preventing the wriggling worms of flesh from instantly reattaching.


    I quickly bathed the closest half of Muzan''s body in pure mes trying to disintegrate it, but I could tell Muzan was no longer being stingy with his biomass as the half body I kicked aside roll over and what looked like a cannon formed out of raw flesh and bone and pointed at me.


    With a loud boom I was smashed more than a hundred meters backwards and through a tree as the bowling ball sized spiked ball made out of bone wasunched out of the cannon and smashed into my chest te.


    "Ughhhh well on the bright side at least, I know my armor is capable of taking a cannon ball straight on and only leaving me breathless." I groaned as I climbed back to my feet and could only deadpan as Muzan being the scared little bitch he was crawling into a weird paper doorway that popped out of nowhere.


    "Dammit no!" I yelled and sent therge space de I could at the weird doorway that started to twist in midair and the vtile mixture of my space de and the space maniption abilities of the upper rank four Nakime''s reality marble of an endless house exploded throwing dust everywhere.


    Seeing the empty shredded doorway left there but no Muzan I knew he somehow got away by using his telepathic connection to all his demons and called Nakime to make him a portal to escape in as I highly doubted, I was lucky enough for him to be shredded apart in the confrontation between our space energies.


    I could only sigh in frustration as I ran over to the now decrepit house from our battle and frantically throw aside the broken-down walls and debris to free the Kamado family. ''Let''s just be happy he didnt decide to throw all his Upper Moons at me instead using Nakime''s portals to call them from wherever.'' I thought as I threw aside a copsed door and saw Kie shielding her children.


    "We must get down to the town it will be safer there." I ordered and then with Tanjiro''s help I loaded the obviously traumatized family into the cart and started pulling said cart down the path we came earlier.


    "Jake did you know that demon would attack us..." Tanjiro asked quietly and amid the sniffles of his family I could tell he was trying to put together a picture of what happened tonight and whether he should me me for this somehow.


    "Yes, I learned after killing another demon that Muzan the leader of the all the demons here in Japan heard about your family being wielder of the Sun Breathing Style and I wanted to save you and do my best to kill Muzan." I exined giving the perfect excuse as to why Muzan would do anything to kill his family as should he tell anyone he knew said style and ask if Muzan would go after him for such a thing, well the answer would inly be yes.


    ''Well looks like I need to meet with the demon yer corps and Ginyuing through tomorrow will be the perfect opportunity to learn where the hell I can find Muzan and his upper rank demons to harvest their corpses.'' I thought already making ns to use my new identity of a demigod monster hunter to blend into the demon corps to get info.

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    I managed to book up a couple descent rooms at one of the inns at the town and admittedly it was pretty nice having some electricmodities again even if this ce was still in the country during the early 1900''s they still had light bulbs and running watertrines which although it wasn''t a toilet, it was better than using an outhouse or like in Danmachi we had a sewer pipe we had to pour our waste and use a pump to force the water pressure to push it into the sewer system which for a culture without electricity was fantastic and probably the result of gods not wanting to smell sewage whenever they walked around Orario.


    But either way I ended up having to share a single room with the whole Kamado family as they were terrified of a demoning and me not getting to them in time to protect them. "Lord Jake how can we defend ourselves again those demons..." Tanjiro asked me obviously still shellshocked at the events an hour or so ago as he was the only one except Nezuko who perked up hearing Tanjiro''s question.


    The rest of the family was basically one big snuggle pile with all the younger kids holding their mother tightly under the nkets of the futon while I was resting against the wall with Tanjiro and Nezuko having not exhausted themselves with the walk into town.


    "Demons as far as I know have three major weaknesses which the Wisteria flower which will destroy the bodies resistance and allows more poisons to be used, sunlight or metal that''s absorbed plenty of sunlight, andsty the biggest thing to kill demons is to decapitate them otherwise they will likely regenerate any wound you can give with more mudane means." I exined to Tanjiro and Nezuko who shared a look.


    Nezuko quietly asked me the question I have been expecting. "Can you teach us..."


    As much as I would love to simply take them under my wing, but I had a better n, well except for the stupid as hell final selection that demon yers undertake to join the demon yer corps that kills ny percent of all participates, I would prefer for Tanjiro and Nezuko to learn from the demon yers as Nezuko would probably fit in with the insect or flower breathing style.


    Tanjiro on the other hand had a bit of a special situation though.


    "Tanjiro as I said before you have a certain martial art known as a breathing style that''s the progenitor for all the breathing styles, so you need to learn how to make that sun dance into sword forms and should you master it, you will be practically unrivaled."


    Seeing Nezuko pouting at me not giving her basically a cheat code I patted her on the head and continued. "Don''t worry Nezuko I bet you will fit perfectly with the insect breathing style and it will be far easier to learn with an actual teacher which I will take care of for you."


    With how much Nezuko liked kicked the heads off demons when she was one, I could see she is going to fit in well with the fast paced highly mobile insect style.


    Feeling howte it was already as I had spent a couple hours with Kie before the whole fight with Muzan I gave Tanjiro and Nezuko and nudge back to their mother. "Now get some rest tomorrow is likely going to be eventful for me as I have to make contact with a Hashiraing to town."


    The duo nodded tiredly and crawled back over to their mother and joined the pile of bodies sharing body heat as it was both cold and I imagine it wasforting after their close shave with death, as I myself had some nightmare after my first fight with a Goliath and moremonly with Alfia tearing me apart as she certainly was the most dangerous being I''ve ever fought.


    ''I am just going to get some shut eye for now.'' I thought rxing against the wall stud as I knew the paper walls wouldn''t be able to support my weight and soon enough, I fell into a light slumber.


    --


    After a hearty breakfast I went down the bar that bordered the edge of town knowing that if the Hashira had already made their way into the town, it was likely he would have gone into said bar to get some local information about any disappearances or any other indications showing the presence indicating a demon was in the neighborhood.


    "Yes, sir I saw a man wearing the demon yer outfit people have talked about, oh like half an hour ago and he said he was going to investigate the edge of town and around the mountain for any signs of demons." The portly bar owner told me. I nodded at his information and had a decent idea where I could find Giyu so I tossed the bar owner a little silver piece for the information and went on my way.


    ''Now it might be best to head up the same path to where the Kamado house was.'' I thought jumping on top of the buildings to so I didnt have to deal with foot traffic and start jumping between the buildings making phenomenal time as I made my way out of the town and as I ran up the mountain path, I could already see a different pair of shoes tracks in the snow as all the Kamado family were wearing straw covered boots and were a decent size smaller than this person.


    "He''s already making his way up the mountain." I muttered redoubling my speed and although the snow was slowing me down a bit my armor''s intelligence angled itself into a bit of a wedge around my feet and shins so I didnt have to fight through the mid shin deep snow when I stepped out of the cart tracks, I made the previous night pulling the Kamado family into town.


    Finally, after ten or so minutes hiking into the mountain I saw a man wearing a red and checkered coat as he slogged his way up the mountain.


    Hearing me running and making a general racket Giyu Tomioka turned a nd look at me as he stopped and turned around.


    "May I help you?" Giyu asked nkly like I didnt just walk up a damn mountain trying to track him down.


    But I nevertheless gave a light smile as I made my helmet disappear so he could see my face and the way his eyes sharpened from the deadpan when my helmet burst into little motes of light certainly made my day. "Yes, yes you can help me. You see I need to hide a family which hold the original sun breathing method and Muzan attempted to attack usst night."


    Giyu hearing how Muzan attacked me, and I could literally see the ''And how are you still alive?'' expression coating his face so instead I simply raised a hand and coated it in purple mes. "Are you a demon?" He asked tensing.


    "No, you fucking idiot, I am a magic user from Europe..." I muttered already feeling done with this guy.


    Giyu blinked in surprise and pondered for a moment before reaching into a side pocket. "Here rub some of this Wisteria on your skin and if your skin doesn''t boil that means you aren''t a demon." He tossed a little cloth bag across the five or so meter space between us and when I took my eyes off him for a second to catch the little bag being thrown at me, I had to st upwards as a blur shot forward and loud ng rang out as Giyu''s sword shed against my shoulder.


    "Ok I am going to beat your ass like a bongo drum now, and then you can take me to meet the other Hashira whether I need to carry you is up to you..." I muttered as I took out my sword and just like back in canon, I was seeing how stubborn Giyu was as I imagined he thought I was just some demon pulling some bullshit with him and wanted to just cut off my head and be done with it.


    I was already seeing how more skilled he was in ssical sword y he was against me as he used his water breathing style to redirect my more powerful blows and tried to use my longer length de against myself by getting to close but the thing was that I could fly and I had nopunctions in beating some sense into him so when he went for another one of his side dashes to hamstring me I met his sword and then grabbed his wrist as we locked des.


    "Hey Giyu, did you notice any demon mark in my eyes or any other mutations?" I asked conversationally as I flew straight up still holding Giyu and eventually I stopped going up when we were a good couple hundred meters in the air Giyu stopped trying to unpry my hands off the arm holding sword wielding arm.


    His eye''s just kinda twitched when I said that, and he then looked a bit sheepish. "Ah... my mistake, can you please put me back on the ground as these heights don''t agree with me..."


    ''Damn emotionless bastard this why you have no friends...'' I mentally groaned then drifted down back to the earth and just to be petty I dropped Giyu more than like ten meters from the ground making him roll in the snow to break his fall.


    "Ok so now that you are sure I am not a demon, can you help me call together a meeting of the Hashira and meet your Order''s master." I asked the frowning Giyu.


    Eventually I was able to wrangle Giyu into allowing me to meet his Orders master and bring the Kamado family along with, as Muzan would eithere again himself or more likely he would send his Upper Moons to decimate the town within the next couple days should we not make it in that we were on the move.

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    We spent a whole day just hopping between trains and me buying a horse drawn carriage for thest leg of our journey and finally we managed to reach a secr mountain surrounded by Wisteria trees which would act as deterrent to all but the strongest demons, basically any demon that want an upper moon after trying to push through all these Wisteria trees would quickly copse from the poisons especially after hearing that the servants who basically lived there whole lives with the family who ran the Demon yer Corps built a strong immunity both by literally centuries of breeding to do and just sheer over exposure.


    Those servants were able to grind up and paste the concentrated Wisteria everywhere off the road leading up to the mansion so anyone who wanted to reach the leader would be harassed for god knows how long as they went up the winding path.


    Though that wouldn''t really happen as should Muzan decide to finally assault this ce he could just have Nakime open a portal here.


    "Jake, I must ask you to be respectful to the master." Giyu spoke out as he sat beside me on the cart.


    I sent a surprised look at him responding. "Hey, I am not the type of person who attacks others as a greeting or not even bothering to get any confirmation about my status as a human being." I lectured him making his face twitch in irritation at my rapid-fire insults.


    "Be as it may, I am not speaking only for myself but to let you know that the master has a deformity upon his face from bearing the cursed bloodline of the first demon. Now what I meant by this is for your benefit is to not react or do anything disrespectful towards him as all the Hashira see him as a sort of father figure or otherwise beloved person." Giyu exined making me nod in understanding as although I could certainly escape the encirclement of all the Hashira, I certainly wouldn''t be able to defeat them all unless I literally burn them to a crisp.


    "Alright that''s fine and all but I have a question?" I asked after a moment of silence as he let me digest his words.


    "Yes?" He responded bluntly.


    "If I can heal his deformity with my magic would the Hashira and he treat us more favorable in whatever negotiations?" I asked and then the whole world went quiet with even the horses pulling our cart shuddering as Giyu turned toward me as well as two figures dashed out of the surrounding trees.


    "Stop!" Giyu yelled and the I recognized the Snake Hashira Obanai Iguro and the Wind Hashira Sanemi Shinazugawa and they looked mutinously towards Giyu as I knew they were both the more ruthless duo of the current generation of Hashira while also being heavily loyal to the lord of the Demon yers Kagaya Ubuyashiki.


    I could hear the wood groaning in Sanemi''s hilt as his hand gripped tightly and he growled at Giyu. "That bastard was speaking nonsense after us demon yers have spent centuries trying to cure the Ubuyashiki blood line, he thinks he can just waltz in here and offer some snake oil magic nonsense after you were so weak to get your ass beat by a foreigner?" Oh, goodie my first time being called an outsider, heh if only they knew how truly out of the box, I am in terms of this world...


    Sanemi then looked towards me and steadfastly ignored Obanai muttering about how snakes weren''t oily in the slightest. "Why don''t you step down here off that cart and let me show you how strong a real Hashira is!"


    I sighed in annoyance as I just wanted to get the Kamado family some more permanent lodgings so I could try to beat the sun breathing style out of Tanjiro along with a couple others. "Look wind bag Hashira." I could hear both the water and snake Hashira snicker and my words and could literally see the veins popping on the scarred face of Sanemi, but I continued on ignoring how he was starting to walk toward me with his hand clearly about to draw his sword into a sh.


    "I just want to get this family to safety, and I have a deal to make with the head of the Ubuyashiki household so either move aside or I will have to move you aside as we have been weed within by one of the family''s speaking ravens." I was kinda jealous of those ravens and wanted my own talking raven that could easily remember long messages and be able to find people dozens of miles away.


    The wind Hashira paused hearing how I was already invited into the home and knowing that should he attack me that would the very definition of a disloyal samurai attacking a person under guest rights. He snarled and I could hear his sword clink back as it slid an inch back into the scabbard and he removed his arm from his sword and folded his arms over his chest. "Fine but should you offer such a service, you do something to harm the master I will break you in every way I can imagine." With that ominous statement Sanemi took off at a sprint into the treelined and disappeared behind thevender-colored Wisteria flowers.


    "So Obanai any meaningless threats from you?" I asked and turned around where said snake Hashira had ninja sneaked atop the carriages roof and was obviously going to threaten me with the snakes hiding within his clothes.


    The more levelheaded Hashira could tell with his position and how close he was to the Kamado family that should he say something as stupid as yes or actually threaten me, I would obviouslyunch an attack. His eyes someone was somehow able to show a decent bit of emotion with the rest of his face below his nose covered by a scarf, showing a cid smile as he responded in the negative. "Hmm no I don''t think that will be necessary with how intelligent you seem. Well either way I shall see you up atop the mountain where the master and the rest of the Hashira are waiting for you, Jake."


    I could hear his unspoken threat though of should he go for me it would be from my back and I only rolled my eyes as I didnt take a non-supernatural snake seriously as with my Pure Body skill literally only Muzan''s blood would be able to take me out of a fight within this world as far as I was aware.


    Obanai like his fellow Hashira dashed into the tree line obviously taking a shortcut through the Wisteria tree''s leaving Giyu to escort us to the top.


    "They are still watching us, aren''t they?" I asked wryly.


    Giyu snorted and rolled his eyes. "Yes, and if anything, they are going to be judging your every move even harsher so let''s make haste before any of the other Hashira get bored and deicide to test you or something."


    I acknowledged his words by giving the duo of horses pulling my cart a nudge and they picked up into a slow trot rather than the causal walking pace they were already at.

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Thankfully the rest of the trip was without any further incidents even though I could catch shes of people running through the forests surrounding the road, we weren''t challenged or otherwise brought any further inconveniences until we had to all dismount from our carriage after we arrived at therge mansion.


    I took in the beautiful Japanese''s architecture''s mansion plus its courtyard, and I could only mentallyment how this whole damn ce wasced with bombs and Nichirin metal shards to act as fragmentation grenades. So basically, when Kagaya decided to blow this ce up it would be leveled and lost.


    "Are the buildings in Europe as nice as this Jake." Nezuko asked me quietly as we made our way into the mansion and as she asked that question, I could tell the rest of the family and even Giyu were listening closely.


    Hmm well on one hand I have never been to 1900 Europe but then again plenty of the great architectural moments have survived from the older times. "Yes though most of our buildings are more focused on defense as Europe was much more war torn than Japan, which has its castles as designated targets to fight for and establish their rule over the territory, but in Europe its more fighting to plunder resources honestly as all the nations have basically realized they can''t hold enemynd forever when they speak a differentnguage making it impossible to pacify the natives of the conquerednd."


    Giyu nodded to my exnation, and I was reminded that as a Hashira he wasn''t just strong he was also likely highly educated for this time period as well as knowing a bit of politics as I am certain the government of Japan was funneling resources into the Demon yers as it wouldn''t be all too difficult for a Hashira to capture a low level demon and show them off to the Shogun or Emperor, whichever was currently running the show at the time. And should they not send resources...


    It would be a mighty pity if a demon found itself inside the castle where the shogun or emperor lived.


    "Hes right. generally speaking, as most warlords want to bring the farmers and richndowners within their own holdings to bring their n wealth for a several generations rather than a single lump of wealth and the rebellion of the area''s natives." Giyu confirmed my words.


    d I was right as 1900 Japanese''s politics certainly wasn''t my forte...


    We kept up a light conversation till we arrived in the back lot where there was a beautiful koi pond, and the gravel was even raked into what looked like whirlpool swirls. "Please don''t kick the rocks around." Giyu muttered at the younger kids who were happily looking around and making a mess.


    But I was too busy to bother admonish them as I could see all the Hashira walking outside from the door that led into the mansion and I could only hope to get such talent within my Familia as I saw them carry themselves gracefully.


    "Good afternoon, Hashira." I nodded in respect as they all seemed to take me in.


    "Good afternoon, Jake." A more jovial voice called out from the mansion and behind all the Hashira approached the master of the mansion and leader of this generation of the Demon yer Corps, Kagaya Ubuyashiki.


    The Hashira then hopped off the porch and surrounded me though it wasn''t entirely an offensive gesture as none of them had their hands on their swords plus they were all separated by me by a few meters.


    Kagaya then with a sigh rxed and sat down on his knees at the edge of the porch showing he was treating this as more of an informal meeting rather than him using the height advantage the porch gave to tower over me, so I met his gesture by making a well-padded chair pop out of my space ring and then ignored the clearly unnerved Hashira and sat down in my well-padded chair with a sigh offort.


    "You will never find a morefortable chair than this Kagaya." I spoke genially and I could see Kagaya match my smile enjoying the little byy I made, saying how I had things he could never imagine for likewise be able to do.


    "Oh, and with all my resources, you are sure of that?" He asked softly and he was basically stating how if I was so great and had such abilities and stuff why I would bother toe here to him.


    "Yes, as the wood frame within this chair is made of Grand Treant wood and the padding is made out of Skull Sheep andstly the leather is made from the remains of some minor dragons I have in." The only lie I told them there was how the dragon skin actually came from infant dragons technically but in any case, no one would want to hear how infant anything was ughtered wholesale to make azy boy chair.


    The Hashira all looked at each other clearly thinking I was insane, but I had a trump card.


    "You all don''t believe me, do you?" I asked boredly and even Kagaya looked a little skeptical of my ims.


    "Frankly I have never heard of such creatures other than dragons who haven''t had concrete sightings for a thousand plus years." He shrugged and the rest of the Hashira looked at me already getting irrated by me speaking a bunch of nonsense even if I somehow did some magic to pull the chair out of nowhere.


    I leaned forward in my chair and stared deeply at the blind face of Kagaya andid out my trump card. "If I summon the corpse of a western demon demigod who ughtered armies of warriors and doomed an entire civilization to extinction will you extend some trust toward me."


    "Haha if you could do something so cool and mboyant then we will certainly give you some trust!" Tengen Uzui, the Sound Hashira yelled out and I nodded at the mboyantly dressed man and absently wondered what would happen should I make his dual swords magical, as he was my favorite Hashira honestly.


    For a moment I hesitated but then mentally shrugged. "Alright fine but everyone back up and after I take it away you will need to remove the soil itys upon and throw it into the ocean or something to disperse it. It''s that cursed..." I warned and now they all took me more seriously as one such example of being cursed was in front of us all as the Ubuyashiki family was cursed for birthing the first demon, but Muzan and no other demon had anything to do with said curse, funny enough.


    Seeing everyone move back enough and the whole Kamado family was escorted inside I pulled the Balrog corpse I have been saving and dropped it onto the ground with a loud crash as the dense bones of the Balrog pushed into the ground.


    Now they certainly couldn''t call this thing a demon from here in Japan as there was a tangible weight the corpse brought onto all the Hashira and other than the Stone Hashira Gymei Himejima, none of the Hashira would have been able to challenge the Balrog at all.


    Lastly the malignant energies still pervading the corpse of the balrog were already smoking releasing a vile purple smoke that threatened to smother the lungs and make you copse, thankfully I had my helmet on when I summoned it as I didnt know it would do that.


    Kagaya coughed into his sleeve and waved his arm speaking quickly. "Alright Jake you win, please put away that abomination as I am certain it''s not one of Muzans''s demons..."


    I quickly threw the corpse of the Balrog back into my space and ring just like I thought where the gravel was once nice and white, where I ced the Balrog had turned a vile ck and was clearly corrupted by its aura or energy.


    I felt it was likely that the bloodline of Muzan was probably able to see if demons carried the same bloodline as his own for example the upper moons Daki and Gyutaro made by Douma wouldn''t carry the same blood as ones directly made by Muzan himself.


    "Wait! if you were able to kill such a monster and deal with his evil energy, do you really think you could cure our master?" The me Hashira, Kyojuro Rengoku yelled out.


    Considering I have fused elixirs made with the intent on surviving the pure miasma the original Behemoth back from Danmachi just in case such a being came around with Alfia''s army I was pretty damn sure such a medicine would work.


    Rather than making an empty promise or otherwise boast, I pulled out said elixir which glowed a holy silver light that was able to slowly make the corrupted gravel and soil slowly ke away leaving dirty shadowed gravel but was a much better site than the pure ck diseased ground that was there previously.


    "Although I am not sure where your families curse originates from, but this elixir was made to nullify the toxins and curse of something that could kill Muzan easily." I exined and having seen the corpse of the Balrog they had no choice but to simply swallow the words they clearly wanted to retort with.


    "I will give this for you to use however you see fit and all I ask in return is for the Kamado family to be given asylum here where it is safe andstly supply me information about the locations of demons as I am currently hunting them." I offered and it was in my own view pretty heavily in my favor as I could certainly get more of those elixirs but the informationwork the demon yers spent centuries creating was priceless.


    Kagaya Ubuyashiki simply chuckled to my offer and nodded his assent. "The Kamado family is wee within my home though I request that Tanjiro and that other boy to train with the me Hashira to see if they can reawaken the sun breathing style and should you truly desire to use your supernatural talents to destroy my nations hated predator''s, well I certainly wee you to such a task."


    Huh even better. Now I don''t have to spend god knows how long beating the sun breathing method out of Tanjiro, he can just teach me it when he gets it straight in his head.


    "Deal." I responded and we both shared a light bow and I turned to the Hashira''s as Kagaya was obviously tired from our meeting and was contemting whether he could blindly trust me to take the elixir.


    "I look forward to working with you all in the field so for now let''s get to know one another a bit." I offered an olive branch to the assembled Hashira.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    The Love Hashira Mitsuri Kanroji excitedly waved at me as I gave my little greeting with the Mist Hashira likewise nodding absently as the fourteen-year-old talent stared into the sky. The rest of the Hashira were obviously either still stuck in their own thoughts at the possibility of me breaking the curse of the Ubuyashiki family and allowing the man they swore their loyalty to live more than twenty some odd years before the curse taking their life.


    However, Gyomei Himejima, the stone Hashira walked forward and pped a heavy hand onto my shoulder and although I didnt think he was actually trying to be heavy handed, I could feel the casual strength he used to pat my shoulder wouldn''t be out of ce on a level three or four back in Danmachi and could only bemoan he was born in this world where the supernatural was limited to weird swords, demons, and curses. "Thank you dearly Jake. The gratitude I will bear towards you should the master''s bloodline lose its curse shall be repaid however I can."


    Hearing his words, I knew for a fact that the man was basically my own should I actually be able to kill Muzan and free him from his trauma of losing several of the children he was raising at an orphanage when a demon attacked it and he literally beat said demon to death with his bare fucking hands.


    "I do my best to fulfill my promise''s and I know he will do the same because our goals currently align." I exined and then turned to Giyu who I had the most interactions with. "Giyu do you know the locations or movements of demons that use space rted magic?" Seeing the groups not understanding what I meant by space magic, I exined like rooms flipping around or portals to weird dimension''s opening up making them nod in understanding.


    "Yes, there has been rumors of a series of doors opening in the sky and the remains people falling out of them in the middle of Kyoto and Tokyo and we think it''s a famous demon named Nakime who has a fetish for killing famous singers and musicians, but we can never catch her when she flees into one of her doors when a Hashiraes after her." Giyu exined and I could see a number of the other Hashira grimacing at the mention of Nakime and I knew they likely failed to catch her.


    "Alright so any other demons in the Kyoto/Tokyo area that may use that form of blood demon art?" I asked and got confirmation of a set of demon twins that liked to make tiny little pocket dimensions insiderge puddles and just yank people inside to drown them but for whatever reason they allowed a few people to survive the experience and now they are known as Kappa''s that haunt Kyoto''s dark alleys.


    Kyoto, Tokyo and Osaka were Japan''s threergest cities but both Kyoto and Tokyo had something Osaka didnt, being with how Kyoto was so old and had so much mystery and superstitious people that demons could blend in, Then the demons could use the Suicide Forest near Tokyo to disguise where their victims'' bodies went, with even the demon yers basically agreeing that''s where the dozen or so people that disappear a day go in Tokyo.


    ''Thats the reality of predators living within a target rich environment though...'' I thought as I learned more about the weaker demons that lived in and around the bigger cities but as they gained strength, they typically moved away from the cities to go after smallermunities which they could wipe out entirely whereas the demon yers had a decent force based in all the major cities so demons couldn''t simply go wild and eat like an entire hotel worth of people without dying for sure.


    "Alright I think I will take a quick trip towards Kyoto for a week or so, while Rengoku trains Tanjiro, and Takeo to try and get the sun breathing style working and after I get back I hope to work with all you Hashira to learn your breathing style." I saw a couple of the Hashira frowning at my presumptive words, so I gave them a lifeline.


    "I won''t be using your time or be diminishing your hard work for nothing as I am offering to enchant your swords with powerful poisons and a me enchantment." I offered and it truly was not much of a loss to me as a single drop of Hestia''s blood would allow a weapon to sendrge swathes of fire and I had more than five pints of Hestia''s blood after taking little bits over the past few weeks and for the poisons... I had six hundred corpses of the Behemoths the adventurer army killed, and they dly threw them all to me knowing with me sealing them away basically, they wouldn''t be able to poison thend like the first behemoth literally poisoned the earth to the point where it became a toxic desert where death is so prevalent that an immortal undead flower grows there that will kill anyone who walks within a dozen meters of it.


    "Will those magical weapons make us better at killing demons?" Gyomei asked me simply and I was getting that even if the damn weapons I gave him took his lifespan or something equally evil he would happily use them so long as he was able to kill Muzan in doing so.


    With a solemn nod I answered. "Yes, they certainly will, though the magic will be very tiring to use for people who have not unlocked their own magical energy but with your peoples breathing style I wouldn''t be surprised if you all don''t have a bit of magic within you Hashira." Hearing how there was an obvious demerit to using the weapons if anything they looked more assured. I mean if someone offered you what amounted to a divine tool and said, ''Oh by the way this weapon will kill anyone you want once a day but it will knock you on your ass.'' that would be much more assuring than someone giving the equivalent weapon and saying of ''yeah go hog wild there''s no consequences just don''t cut off your own feet when you are having so much fun buddy.''


    I turned to the Insect Hashira Shinobu Kocho and arguably the best waifu in this universe. "If you don''t mind, could you please supply me with a vast quantity of Wisteria so I can magically enhance it to then be able to work with my own poisons."


    Shinobu blinked her limpid purple eyes in surprise and lightly smiled. "Oh, so you are a fellow connoisseur of the other side of medical arts as well."


    "Well, some monsters carry extremely potent toxins and poisons are highly prevalent in several magical nts that I have seen or read about." I answered somewhat misleadingly as I didnt really have any experience with poisons other than the purple moths back in Danmachi and after dealing with those I was killing infant dragons and such so I was able to get decent antidotes to fuse and make stronger versions which made basically all the toxic monster''s irrelevant and then I got my Pure Body skill makes it basically impossible for me to be poisoned by anything weaker than the original Behemoth probably.


    "Oh, would you mind giving me a sample of some toxins in exchange for that Wisteria?" Shinobu asked ying up her cuteness.


    Before I could answer an affirmation, the Wind Hashira cut me off. "Now that the pleasantries are cleared away, I want to fight you!" You know what... He reminds me of a more jaded Bakugo Katsuki and just like after mentioned dick bag he needs a firm ass whooping to learn who is the top dog in the room otherwise like a territorial Chihuahuas, it will seek to establish its dominance by rabidly attacking anything that moves.


    "Alright Sanemi... Let''s see how well the Wind Hashira flies..." I grinned menacingly and Giyu knew exactly what I nned and with a very uncharacteristic smile he jogged off to the side and out of the way.

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Before I summoned my sword to duel him fairly and do a whole dance of how I was so much physically stronger than him not to mention faster that he would know that he was outssed but then I had an epiphany.


    With how I am basically Tanjiro''s stepfather or big brother figure already I may as well show him the strongest attack in the world.


    With my full body armor already equipped I dashed towards Sanemi the wind Hashira and as he sent a brutal chop straight into my shoulder I ignored his sword smashing into my armored shoulder and even as he retreated I activated my jet boots to give me even more speed which culminated in me pulling my head back with the momentum and then reversing in a full front flip to head butt the shit out Sanemi and I could feel his poor nose giving way to my helmets metal.


    The wind Hashira copsed to the ground with his nose pulverized and spurting blood.


    "You got enough?" I asked and it wasn''t tauntingly either it was an honest question as having your nose broken will make even the toughest person eye''s water heavily even if you can hold in tears from the pain, it will still like I said cloud over your eyes and as he red at me, I was right as I could see twin lines cascading down the side of his face.


    "No, you bastard." He growled and managed to stagger back up to his feet and having gotten to headbutt the shit out of him like Tanjiro did I decided it''s time to go back to my old n.


    "Alright Wind Bag lets see how you like heights." Shooting myself forward again instead of grabbing his arm or shoulder I ducked underneath his sword by sliding on the ground but as I past him I grabbed his leg with both my hands to then sted upwards into the sky and I could hear him cry out in shock as we within a couple seconds flew several hundred feet up off the ground.


    "Let me go you bastard!" He screamed terrified as people of this age were not at all ustomed to suddenly being sent into the air.


    "You sure you want me to just let go?" This time I said with a hint of confusion in my voice and then just to remind him where he was, I let him slip several inches out of my grip until my hands caught the foot.


    For a moment there was silence and even over the winds passing over us I could hear him groan. "Fine, dammit you win just put me back down on ground..." I reached forward and grabbed him by his cor and gently lowered us down to the ground while carrying Sanemi like an unwanted child.


    As wended on the ground the Snake Hashira Obanai chuckled. "Wow for a Wind Hashira you aren''t all that great in the air, are you?"


    Before Sanemi could even retort I turned to the Snake Hashira. "Hey I recall you were with this young man when he confronted me out on the road, would you like a ''friendly duel'' to see where you stand." Seeing the looks of pity being sent at him by his fellow Hashira he could shake his head. "Oh don''t worry I won''t simply dangle you off a metaphorical cliff, I will burn you alive like I did Muzan." With that threat ck mes wreathed my form and the white gravel I was walking on turned molten red as I rested my hand on my sword and for added measure, I dipped into the space magic to create Demensional refractions everywhere which acted as sharp mirrors as they drifted around cutting between dimensions.


    "Now this isn''t a threat but a fact of reality. I made Muzan flee from me. He had no choice but to literally split himself in half to distract me to jump into a Demensional portal to survive my displeasure." I said solemnly and all the Hashira straightened up and I could see both the Love and Sound Hashira giving me odd looks and I could guess their reasons as the Love Pir wanted a husband who she couldn''t snap in half with a hug and for the Sound Pir what I did was super shy, and he loved that kind of thing.


    Although Mitsuri was oblivious to Obanai''s affections I didnt want to steal his girl and who knows if hees to Danmachi, his so-called cursed bloodline won''t matter worth a damn, not to mention said bloodline isn''t actually cursed at all inparison to the Ubyuashiki''s family curse that made them waste away.


    "Now I must be going to Kyoto and thanks to the little stops Giyu and I made I have plenty of maps of Japan." I turned back to Shinobu who froze under my attention. "I will meet you in Kyoto whenever you have the Wisteria as I will be making a magic demon tracking talisman to clear out all the demons of Kyoto before moving onto to Tokyo so, please don''t take more than a week to gather it all." Shinobu nodded solemnly and I could only mentally promise to keep her from trying to do something stupid as eating some remains of the Goliath in her quest to kill Douma and with me traveling to the major cities it''s possible I could perhaps find some info on the cult he leads to eradicate the freak of nature.

 Chapter 88 Complications

    Chapter 88 Complications


    Using the maps, I got during the trip to the mansion I was able to fly basically straight west towards Kyoto from where the Demon yer''s headquarters were, and it was my first time flying such a long distance and over such a long period of time which other than my fight with Alfia, when Inded outside Kyoto, I was pretty close to mind down so I decided to simply get a room for the night.


    "Well after Kyoto is cleared out, I now at least know where the Yoshiwara district is in Tokyo, so finding Daki and Gyutaro won''t be much of a problem honestly." I murmured as I settled into bed and was deep in thought as too what was going on back in Danmachi and whether Bell brought some shenanigans down on Orario when I left and if I was right about the timeline about Danmachi I still had three months approximately until Artemis will show up so that will leave me with this whole trip here in Demon yer, some grinding in the dungeon and killing a boss or two and then another world where I will get the tools to free her from Antares.


    "Yup sounds like a n." I muttered and soon enough my mind emptied, and I fell asleep to the afternoon city noises which brought back a sense of nostalgia for my past life as the church in Danmachi didnt really get any traffic especially when its well known to be warded and we don''t ept visitors.


    Before I went into the room, I had paid off one of the employees to wake up close to One AM that way I would have plenty of time to hunt for demons.


    -


    After waking up and walking around the poorer sections of Kyoto for a couple hours I could only wonder and think on where I could find a demon in general. "If I was a monster who preyed on human flesh and couldn''t be out in the sun where would I be..." I muttered before it struck me. "The sewers and the morgues!" I yelled and took off to hunt down information on any sewers or mines in the surrounding area which would be the perfect hiding ce for demons.


    As for why the demons would go for morgues. Well, it was prettymon sense with it being a city and, in such a ce, violent murders always happen every day so if the bodies that were supposed to be cremated were missing a few limbs when they got thrown into the furnace. Well, honestly no one would care really.


    After spending a bit more silver I got a set of maps depicting the Kyoto sewer system as well as the mines in the general area though funny enough I was literally warned by the bartender that kids and mineral prospectors who looked into those mines tended to disappear, so I knew I had a likely target for finding my first demon to kill.


    Honestly, I much rather spend the leg work bouncing between mines rather than almost certainly getting ambushed after wandering in the rancid smelling sewers, so I swiftly flew out of Kyoto and had to check five mines before I found blood stters marking it as demon territory. And just for my own amusement with each mine, I checked I made sure to copse it in the hopes that some idiot demon would see the copsed mine and be toozy to try and dig it out and in trying to find a non-copsed mine it would be burned to death by the sun.


    "Ooohhh fresh meat to rend!" A voice husky hissed and then a lighter more human voice spoke excitedly. "Yes, and his bones look perfect to boil and make soup!"


    I could only grimace deeply as the duo of demon''s walked out and I steeled myself for theing battle and not in the manner that this was going to be a difficult battle as they weren''t a lower moon or anything. No, it was clearly a mother and daughter duo who was freshly turned into demons with the daughter being no more than a decade in age. "Was it Muzan who turned you?" I asked tiredly as they duo stalked around me.


    The daughter franticly shook her head. "No of course not. we are devoted followers of Master Douma!" Once again, my lips turned up in a snarl at the thought of that monster literally feasting upon dozens of girls of any age in his perverted use of his cult. "I see... Do you have any idea where I can find Douma?" I asked almost genially, and the mother wasn''t as innocent as the child when it came to dealing with people as she was able to see my sword hanging in my hand and how furious I was.


    "Nerine get away from him! Hes a demon yer!" She yelled and then sprinted at me to buy time assumedly for her daughter to escape and it seemed she had some kind of melee-based demon art as her fingers glowed an eerily purple.


    "If only life was so simple." I muttered and then with a single swing of my sword I bisected the demon mother from head to waist bypassing the whole decapitation method as the halves of her body split apart.


    "You killed Mommy!" The now named Nerine screamed hysterically at me and as she likewise ran at me armed with only sharpened fingernails and seeing no glow to her hands or any other forms of a demon art I let her pass by me as I side stepped and as she whirled to attack me again, I got behind her and locked my armored arms around her neck and put her in choke hold and tightened my grip making her choke and w at my gauntlets.


    Finally, after five minutes of struggling the demon lost consciousness and I mentally thanked Ryuu for the lessons on how to knock people unconscious without having to beat them over the head with something and hoping I didnt just make their brains on the inside turn into chunky salsa with the blows.


    I swiftly walked back over to the fading to ashes body of the demon mother and threw it into my space and ring and was d that the dissolving instantly stopped which meant I was going to be able to easily take the corpses back home to fuse into the portals I wanted to make.


    But my glee for my nsing to fruition was dampened at the knowledge that with me not being willing to outright kill a child that I needed to either cure her with someone else helping or do it myself as I certainly don''t have it in me to strike down a mentally ill child.


    Plus, with how easily she was knocked unconsciousness she certainly hasn''t eaten much if any human flesh as with her mother having a demon art it was obvious the mother was hogging any kills they may have made.


    "This is a fucking mess..." I groaned as I hoisted the child over my shoulder. "Maybe Freya can just mind control this girl into a normal mindset or something and I bet Miach if he was taken into another world with his Arcanum could cure this girl of her demon hood." I thought aloud trying to figure out a fucking n that didnt involve me crossing basically my only moral boundary sinceing to Danmachi.


    ''Don''t harm children...'' I made that promise when I killed my first man back in the dungeon and Lili held me at crossbow, I thought the first little brat I would be tempted to put into the dirt would be a snot nose pickpocket or something in Orario, not an innocent child turned into a literal man-eating monster who was assuredly mindfucked into her mindset by the cult she was raised by...

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    I almost walked into the hotel with the half-dressed wild child still on my shoulder and I could only heel turn to walk into the alley and find my open window where I flew out and thankfully, I was smart enough to light a small candle and ce it on the side of the windowsill to draw my attention.


    I gently ced the girl onto the futon, and I just sat there in the hotel rooms chair thinking deeply on what the hell to do with this girl.


    Wait... Isn''t she basically Nezuko just a lot dirtier? Her situation was so simr to Nezuko that I had already made up my mind about what to do as I took out a western seafaringpass andstly with a sh, I dropped the demon mothers'' corpse onto the ground and before it could fade into motes of ashes I called out. "Fuse" The pieces were engulfed into a glow which shot forward and merged into thepass and after the light show faded, I took out my All-Seeing sses.


    Demon Hunter Compass- Instead of pointing North, it will point to nearest being carrying a demonic signature within twenty-five kilometers- Gold-


    "This will do just fine" I muttered and then spent a bit of time fusing a basically a gag for the girl so I could bind her mouth if needed and then I put the still unconscious girl into a sealed box I also fused together like what Nezuko traveled in but a good deal bigger and also padded as I nned on flying to Tokyo so I could try to hunt down Tomoya thedy who promised to cure Nezuko.


    Seeing as I had a solid week before Shinobu arrived here in Kyoto, I had plenty of time to fly to Tokyo talk to Tamayo and hell if I was lucky, I could possibly just pawn this kid off on her with how she has basically adopted Yushiro, maybe she would be willing to take her on though if she is only able or willing to curb the bloodlust the kid will have from being a demon and I don''t see her being too antagonistic.


    I wouldn''t mind taking her back to Danmachi as I could see Hestia and Freya have been wanting a pet project and having a psycho kid to rehabilitate would be right up Freya''s alley as she has dealt with all kinds of characters in the time, she has led her Familia.


    Throwing the box over my shoulder I jumped out of the window and started flying in the general direction of Tokyo that I could read off the maps. By general I knew with how mountainous Japan was that I would be trying to fly straight to Tokyo rather than following the weird winding train tracks that would waste a lot of time.


    -


    It took me a solid four hours it felt like to fly from Kyoto to Tokyo and this time I had a bit more practice with flying long distance and it was only when I saw the huge sprawling lit up area that I knew that it was Tokyo and not just another town I was simply flying by.


    But now I had a more irritating problem as I could feel Nerine, the demon child I stuffed in the box kicking the sides of the boxes walls and crying out.


    "Alright let''s deal with her first." I thought shuddering at the thought of running around downtown Tokyo looking for Tomoya and her somehow breaking my fused box and escaping into the crowd or just killing people before I could subdue her.


    I undid thetch on the bottom and the rolled out and instantly kicked out at my chest and even as the blow made a loud crashing noise as her superhuman limb shed against my armor, I was braced against the ground and my own falna enhanced strength far outstripped her so all she did was hurt her own leg. "Kid enough, I need to talk to you otherwise I will have to leave you out in the sun." I threatened to get her attention and I was right as the child instantly straightened up and although she was already crying at the pain in her leg and the loss of her mother, I didnt bother trying to be gentle or supportive as she simply saw me as the killer of her mother and worse as food.


    "Nerine I am a monster hunter and I have two choices when ites to you." I said solemnly getting her attention as she knew these so-called choices would basically be her fate. "You''re two choices in life at this point is for me to drug the shit out of you into aa and I leave you to fade into dust from the sun or I take you there into Tokyo to someone who could possibly cure your demon hood." Call me a bitch or whatever but I didnt have it in me to take her head off her shoulder''s and even if it was a boy, it would have been the same.


    "In my view you are still have some innocence as you are controlled by your bloodlust, and yet you obviously haven''t feasted on enough human flesh to develop a Blood Demon Art. In other words, you are still redeemable in my eyes whereas your mother has spent god knows how long in Douma''s cult as well as having her own Blood Demon Art."


    I watched the child absorb my words even as she was obviously sucking in her tears and finally, she nodded and honestly didnt really care whether it was self-preservation or she was simply going to backstab meter on, I was going to try to get her cured and if she acts like a little shit, I will just leave her here when I leave this world. "I guess be a human again." She muttered dropping her eyes back to the ground defeatedly.


    "Alright here get back in the box I need to find the expert who will turn you back to a human." I ordered and dropped the box onto the ground.


    "But it''s dark in there!" She cried out obviously not wanting to be locked into a padded box that was as airtight as a coffin not to mention ustrophobic.


    "The dark doesn''t matter to you as a demon, and I can''t trust that you won''t try to flee into a crowd or just attack any humans you see, so get in the box or I will ''put'' you in the box." I ordered and put emphasis on putting her in there and she already knew she couldn''t overpower so she just sniffled and crawled into it.


    "Fine... Just don''t hurt me sir." She said pitifully and I could only sigh knowing it wasn''t an act and she was truly scared I was going to either physically harm her or moremon in this era sexually use her. But I like my women being double digit in age, so she was firmly out of my interest range plus she was literally filthy and unlike Lili when Hestia showed her off while cleaning her off, she wasn''t a pallum.

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Unfortunately, my little demon radar counted height as well in the total distance it could reach so I wasn''t able to simply fly over Tokyo at high speeds till I got a hit on it so I instead had to walk around on ground but I was enjoying the sight of somewhat modern stuff like the tram cars running acting like buses would in the future, not to mention the vast majority of buildings were running on electricity so everything was well lit up.


    "There''s one." I muttered as I powerwalked through a more residential district and got away from the inner city as when I was walking around downtown my radar didnt pick up and demon signatures although that doesn''t surprise me honestly demons wouldn''t be brave enough to cause a massacre in the midst of a massive crowd or Muzan would kill them remotely should he be listening to their thoughts and what they were doing.


    Finally, I stood in front of a gated off mansion and hopped over the fence with a single negligent hop, but I could hear the motion shaking Nerine who was riding in the box on my back.


    I then withdrew my sword out of my space ring as I walked towards the front door of the manor. Although walking around in somewhat western armor would get me odd looks but walking around with such a huge sword would only get the police called upon me, which was definitely different from Orario as basically everyone was walking around armed at all times unless they trusted the establishment they were resting within, enough to protect them but even then, most people wouldn''t walk around Orario without weapons because there were plenty of criminals who would be armed.


    For a second, I contemted just barging into the house by cutting down the thin wooden door but for one if this was actually Tamayo''s house that would be literally the worst possible first impression, other than me simply burning down the whole building.


    I knocked heavily on the door and pulled on the rope beside the door which made a loud shing noise within as the rope seemed to be attached to a bell or something inside.


    I kinda felt like a stalker as I watched the demonic signature slowly walk closer and closer to the front door until finally, I heard a deep male voice call out hesitatingly. "What do you want? It''s extremelyte please go away if it''s not important."


    My face grew arge grin as I didnt recognize the voice and better this would give a perfect excuse to work off some frustrations, so I spun around and sent a powerful round house kick into the door which smashed into the demon and threw him into what looked to be a living room.


    "FBI Search Warrant!" I yelled and then manifested an extra shield I had picked off from the dwarves in Moria that was made out of some stronger metal, just to smash the demon who jumped back up to its feet with the shield and knocking him through the living room wall and into what looked to be the back yard which would give us plenty of room for me to fight and more importantly should I use my fire to not burn down the whole house.


    I just threw the now dented shield with the demons face literally embossed into the metal face of the shield back into my space ring and I truly did feel a bit of catharsis having beaten in the face of the demon with a blunt object. "Blood Demon Art- Blood Chains Of Hell!" He yelled and as impressive as his attack sounded it was wholly a disappointment as from each of the demons'' wrists two chains made out of its blood formed and he tried to swing around therge solid blood chains, but I have seen Shakti Varma, the captain of the Ganesha using her whip to create sonic bomb attacks with her level five strength, so this was absolute a joke inparison to her speed of ughtering Behemoths.


    I took a deep breath and with one swift motion I dashed forward while unsheathing my sword and cut off both arms of the with a down stroke and an upstroke as I pivoted around after dashing past the demon.


    The demon snarled in pain at losing its arms but as it went to kick me or something I took off it''s legs as well and let the stump of a demon toy on the ground till I walked over it. "Tell me where the other demons are living." I asked simply and surprisingly he actually instantly lost his tough guy act and started rattling off locations he had seen demons and although I doubted theplete truth of his words, I let him build up energy to regenerate as I knew that what its n was.


    "You''re open!" The demon screamed triumphantly as one of its arms reformed almost instantly and I stepped back for the demon to hop back on its sh healed legs but as soon as he regrew all his limbs, I stepped forward again and simply took off his head with one powerful sh by erging the length of my already overly long sword, so his back step was worthless.


    "Why the hell did you let me heal!" The demon screamed out as I made a fireball to destroy the sentience of the remains so I could fuse the demons remains into mypass to hopefully erge the size of its detection range.


    "I needed as much flesh as possible for my project." I answered simply and dropped the ck fireball onto the demon''s head which instantly burned through it as the demon had nowhere near the power and durability that Muzan had.


    "Fuse." I called out and thepasses range was doubled from twenty-five to fifty kilometer''s is range so now I was able to fly a decent way up in the sky to grid search Tokyo and make good time inparison to before.


    I started walking back into the mansion to see if there were any survivors from the demon or frankly if I needed to bury some remains but just as I hopped through the hole, I put through the building I heard Nerine calling out from within the box.


    "Sir please let me out you already killed the demon..." Honestly, I wouldn''t want to be kept in a box all day either, even if this box was certainly the mostfortable box in the world with how I had fused the wood and fabric to be morefortable for her and even dissipate heat so she wouldn''t be a sweaty mess within it.


    "Fine." I said with a p to the box the side opened up and Nerine hopped out and stretched. "Nerine help me check out this house, tell me if you find any human remains or anything else of interest." I said giving her a chance to earn some trust as should she run off well within fifty kilometers, I would certainly be able to snatch her back up unless she somehow got a teleporting Blood Art.


    "Yes sir." The girl bowed and went down one of the side hallways as I went in the opposite direction towards a light peaking around a corner down another hall.


    "Well, the demon was busy here in the kitchen..." I groaned as I saw the opulent kitchen was in every sense of the word a mess as I could see human remains sttered around making the room worse than a charnel house as there was literally blood on the ceiling as it looked like the demon attacked the family of a man woman and child when they were all in the kitchen together working on what to be a soup or something to setup for the next day.


    I quickly through all the pieces of the corpses into my space ring and moved them outside and by sending a couple space cutting des into the ground at an odd angle I was able to use my space ring to grab arge chunk of the earth I separated with the space de and send it into my space ring and then I respectfully ced the peoples remains together at the bottom of the hole. After I jumped out of the hole, I put the chunk of earth I ripped out back making a loud thud as several tons of earth hit the bottom of the hole I made.


    "Best I can do for you all." I said and bowed where I had erected a little cross out of some wooden nks from where me and the demon smashed through the wall.


    "Sir I found something behind a wall in the master bedroom!" Nerine called out as she gently approached me obviously nervous, and I could see why.


    "Hmm a Nichirin Sword." I muttered allowing Nerine to nervously hand me the sword. I knew it was a Nichirin de as no normal sword would have such an odd yellow tone to it, so I assumed it was probably an heirloom or something with the family having had someone serve within the Demon yer Corps at some point in the centuries it''s been around.


    For a second knowing this de was wielded by a lightning breath user I thought it would be best to fuse into my boots or something to give me additional speed, but I thought back to the number of enemies that have been showing either high resistance or basically immunity to my mes and decided to fuse it into my own sword.


    "Nerine want to see some cool magic." I asked sardonically making her roll her eyes.


    "Humans can''t do any magic, that''s why demons are better as we all have magic!" She stated and even stamped her feet shattering the stone she was standing upon to prove her point.


    Instead of arguing how I beat her and her mother without any magic and she has always been in the box, so she hasn''t really seen me do anything particrly magical, I started fusing the Nichirin sword into my own.


    Muramasa - A sword fused with many powerful resources such as divine blood corpses of powerful monsters and several other high quality magical materials, allowing it to freely control and create Fire, Space des, and the sword can be coated in Lightning for mind- Diamond,Peak.


    ''Huh so it''s just on the peak of Diamond now.'' I thought before throwing the thought aside as I turned a smug grin at Nerine who looked dumbstruck at the now shorter de, I used the speed enhancing properties of the lightning element to condense the power of the sword like Ichigo''s bankai condensed the power of his sword into a smaller form.


    "See magic truly does exist and if you can be good, even if you are returned to a human form, you will be able to learn magic." I offered an olive branch as I knew she needed something totch onto having lost the cult she was a part of and then her own mother just died.


    "Really I can learn magic, even as a human?" She asked staring nkly at the ground before bursting into tears, crying out. "Momma you idiot we didnt need to be demons to be strong. Wahhh."


    She had just copsed to her knees bawling and I could kinda guess the previous events as her mother didnt want to be cattle or something like the other women were in Doma''s cult and after bing a demon either she wanted strength enough to protect herself and her child from people or she wanted to just watch the world burn, who knows what runs through the heads of demons really...


    I just pulled Nerine into my armored side and gave her a bit of a hug, giving her some trust as she could never break through my armor with her bare hands, but it was me opening my arms to her that mattered in her own mind.


    "Nerine, you don''t need to harm others to be strong." I told her and it was true at least for me as the vast majority of my strength was derived from my quest system which had me farming mindless monsters or thepletely evil orc''s within LOTR.


    "Hmm." She murmured softly as though in agreement, and I could feel her emotional roller coaster having taken a toll as she literally passed out within my arms which made me groan as I could hear the neighborsing to investigate after the sounds of our battle with the demon having passed.


    "Fine I will just carry you in my arms Nerine." I muttered and then gently flew off into the sky towards the downtown hotel district where I could get the kid finally cleaned up and I could get some rest when the sun rose up.


    ''Tomorrow I will find Tamayo.'' I thought as I flew into an alley behind one of therger hotels.

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Before we went anywhere, I first pushed Nerine into the bathroom where there was a shower as this was a pretty well to do hotel so they had pretty good plumbing and so I was d to be able to take my own hot shower and likewise get Nerine cleaned up as she obviously hadn''t been thoroughly cleaned for a long while.


    "Huh you have nice purple hair when it''s all cleaned up, Nerine." I praised making her preen lightly as her hair previously was matted with dirt and god knows what else and was basically ck but now that she was fully cleaned up, she had nice purple hair and her demon mutation basically just made her ears longer and have a decent point to it. ''If she can''t turn human, I can probably just say she is an elven orphan I picked up or something.'' I thought ruefully.


    -


    "Well fate works in fairly convenient ways doesn''t it." I grinned seeing the solution to my problems as I found Yushiro the demon that Tamayo helped get past his bloodlust wandering the streets of Tokyo, so I pped therge box hanging on my back to signal to Nerine that I was going to be moving at a decent speed and to brace herself.


    I followed him from above for a few minutes until he went through an alley and seeing as it was empty at the moment I shot forward and over him to get his attention as I descended from the air,nding within the alley and I could see he was visibly disturbed to see someone just causallynding in front of him.


    "Are you a demon?" He asked uncertainly.


    I swiftly shook my head in response. "No, I am magic user foreign to Japan and I am looking to meet with your mistress to ask for her assistance in helping me either turn a demon back into a human or at least curb their bloodlust." I answered clearly as I was getting used to the whole having to constantly exin away my clearly odd magic that didnt fit within the world as just being foreign to the nation itself.


    "Right... I assume that person is being carried within that box behind you?" He shook his head, and I was reminded about how he literally only gave a damn about himself and more importantly his. ''Lady Tamayo'' His next words perfectly encapsted his devotion to the person who saved his life previously as he waved me off. "Lady Tamayo is very busy as ofte and we do not know you at all, so I must decline any meeting."


    I nodded in understanding, but I had an extra incentive for him to bring us to meet without me having to hunt down where he lived or following him all night as his little invisibility talismans wouldn''t work on my demon trackingpass. "I have magical toxins from across the world and I have news about Muzan, she would be very interested upon hearing."


    I saw his eyes light up in response to my words as I knew both of those topics were something were something Tamayo has devoted centuries towards and should he simply deny me offhandedly, he would be working counterintuitively towards her goals.


    He finally snorted in frustration at me not giving him an excuse to blow me off. "Fine but if you cause any problem, I will deal with you myself." He blustered and I could see it was an act so I didnt take it to heart.


    "Alright lead the way then." I waved and walked beside him so as to not make him think I was going to stab him in the back or anything.


    It was an awkward walk back to the manor where the duo lived and after walked past the privacy wall Yushiro turned to me. "Alright you should let who ever needs our help out of the box now."


    "Alright." I said and then gently ced therge box i had been carrying onto the ground. I opened the door to the box and Nerine climbed out and stretched and stuck her tongue out at me for keeping her in there for an hour or so.


    "Tch, an eye sore..." Yushiro spat, and I only rolled my eyes hearing his tsundere nonsense as I knew he hated basically everyone except for his precious Lady Tamayo.


    "She is cuter than you but let''s get going or do you want to argue about whether a little girl is cuter than you?" I replied turning his offhanded insult into him being jealous and he could only stagger as he walked up the stairs up into the house and he threw a re at me and in response I made some ck mes waft around me as I stared at him amused.


    "Oh, we have a guest. Yushiro please invite him in." Ady''s voice carried through the air, and I knew Tamayo was using her Demon Blood Art to throw an illusion across the area and had probably been listening in from Yushiro''s point of view like Muzan could through his demons, but although she typically gave him his privacy, I imagine hearing about Muzan made her set aside her prior thoughts.


    Me and Nerine followed Yushiro into the house and low and behold I saw Lady Tamayo standing at the end of the hallway and the anime didnt do her justice as she had a very regal beauty about her, like if someone said she was a princess, I wouldn''t doubt them much at all honesty. "Lady Tamayo, I thank you for weing us within your house and I imagine we have much to talk about." I said leadingly as Yushiro walked over to her with is bodynguage just screaming ''Praise Me!'' As he stood beside Tamayo.


    "Yes we certainly do. Now who is this littledy and why have you brought a demon here rather than ying her as demon yers do?" She asked calmly showing how old and seasoned she was as I wouldn''t be surprised if Muzan went through a phase where he made lots of children into demons to see what would happen.


    "This is Nerine and I had hopes that you would have a way to at least remove her bloodlust if not turn her back into a normal human being and in return I have the two things I told Yushiro as we walked here to pay back for your assistance." I replied as we sat down in a living room with Nerine sitting beside me.


    "Hmm and who is Nerine to you?" She asked suddenly and I couldn''t help but tense slightly before sighing.


    "She is the daughter of a demon I killed and seeing as she didnt have a Blood Demon Art or any major muttions I decided to take my chances and get her cured rather than killing her." I said coolly putting on a poker face as I felt Nerine tense beside me at the reminder of her mother''s murder and as I nced down, I saw her fingers digging into the dress I got her to rece the rags she was previously wearing.


    "Nerine... How long have you been a demon?" Tamayo asked and then Nerine went on to exin how she and her mother were in Upper Moon Two, Doma''s cult and eventually her mother showed enough promise that Doma decided to share his blood with her to hopefully make another Upper Moon like Daki and Gyutaro had be and just like thest pair he decided to also make her daughter a demon as well a few months ago.


    "Hmm and you have only gotten scraps from your mother?" She finally questioned the pressing question and Nerine nodded with Tamayo humming in thought. "Yes, that would make sense as I imagine Doma didnt scrimp out on his blood so neither of them would need to eat a lot of humans in order to develop their own blood arts even though they would be extremely weak for a long while inparison to the demons made by Muzan, himself."


    Tamayo then went onto exin how demons made by Muzan typically had more esoteric and powerful demon arts whereas the demons made by Doma and Upper Moon One Kokushibo or any of the other demons, had more physical Demon Blood Arts or at most elemental effects but only demons made by Muzan had abilities like Nakime''s reality marble or Tamayo''s illusions which needed either a long time toe into effect or they had to devour arge number of people to unlock them.


    "I will teach her a few ways to control her bloodlust while she stays with me and if you gather some blood or flesh from an Upper Moon, I will be able to create some drugs to bring her closer to humanity and should you manage to gather blood from Doma, himself then I am almost sure I could turn her entirely human." Tamayo announced and I grinned knowing exactly where to find an Upper Moon.


    "Well looks like an Upper Moon will be dying in the next couple days." I said confidently making her blink in surprise.


    She shook her head in amusement before replying. "If they were so easily found then the Demon yers would have simply burned down their homes during the day to use to sun to kill them." Granted that was true, but I had a magicalpass leading me to demons something no Demon yer had.


    "I have my ways." I said simply so she could only shrug knowing I wasn''t going to exin and after helping Nerine settle in a bit, I flew off into the night sky to another part of Tokyo to get to the redlight district where Daki and Gyutaro were.

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Well even if Daki and Gyutaro''s blood wouldn''tpletely cure Nerine, I imagine with how her demon blood was given to her by Doma like the sibling pair had his blood, that the resonance would do a decent job of making Nerine more manageable as I knew that if it wasn''t for my overwhelming strength that she likely would have attempted to tear out my throat while I slept but I had thoroughly cowed any attempts of rebellion out of her.


    And what do you know... mypass is already picking up the signs of a demon. then again flying through the air with apass that would pick up any demon within fifty kilometer is extremely convenient.


    ''Hmm. despite how hot Daki is, she is too much of a brocon and has been eating humanity for literally a century at minimum so it''s a firm nope on bringing her back to Orario.'' I thought as I followed the way mypass was pointing already preparing myself to kill Daki and possibly turn this ce into a warzone like the battle between me and Muzan destroyed the Kamado house as well as toppled dozens of trees during our very brief battle.


    But this was going to be a battle between me and two high level opponents as I put Muzan at barely level seven in terms of Danmachi strength as Alfia was level eight and would have stomped him with her sound waves so the siblings would be around a peak level five individually at most.


    With a mighty crash my fully armored body smashed it''s way through the ceiling of one of the buildings and I saw Daki blink in surprise as my sword was swung out of its sheath straight for her neck as I tried to end the battle instantly with a powerfulido draw, but Daki was able instantlyunch a dozen ribbons which my sword although could cut them down easily enough but the time it took for my sword to sh through the magical ribbons gave the demon enough time to throw herself backwards through the thin paper wall behind her.


    "What the hell are you doing?" She screeched as I blitzed forward while wreathing my sword in lightning making an extremely loud racket as imagine a hundred tasers going off at once and that was the sound of the lightning arcing off my sword and I did it to one get people to start fleeing the area as well as sh char the wounds I started putting upon Daki.


    "Killing you obviously or did all the semen get stuck in your brain after being jacked off on your face." I chuckled making her fume in fury and I saw a third eye opened on her forehead showing that Gyutaro was now paying attention to the battle as he was basically melded into her body most of the time.


    "Oh, did your Onii-Chan''s heart go Doki- Doki, hearing about his little sister''s face getting stered by big foreigner''s." I continued as this woman had double the regeneration with Gyutaro attached to her and with all the ribbons constantly shing at me as we fought outside, literally cutting through buildings like a molten knife-like butter, I wanted to separate them so when I destroy one of their bodies, I could just go after the other.


    "Shut the fuck up you have never even touched me before!" She cried out obviously not used to dealing with someone who had spent hours on the web, got his mother insulted every day of the week and had nopunction of using said insults on weaker minded foes.


    I dodged around her ribbons and thankfully at this point everyone had fled the site of our battle, or they were already dead and crushed within the copsed buildings surrounding the site of our engagement. Seeing now idiots trying to watch our battle I wreathed my sword in space des and sent a series of small spatial des that invisibly cut through all her ribs and took off her arms, but she was able to dodge the one heading for her neck by jumping in the air and losing a leg instead.


    With all the ribbons temporarily having to regrow and get past the fire, lightning, and spatial magic I had drenched in the wounds on her body I was able to dash forward and just like Usui when he went to go for the finishing move, I saw Gyutaro wrench himself off Daki''s back almost like it was a candle melting in reverse as his decrepit cracked and obviously mutated skin grew off his sister''s smooth back.


    My sword and Gyutaro''s sickles met with a loud crashing noise as I wasn''t a mortal demon yer and rather than diverting or parrying his demonic strength, I met it with my own Falna granted strength and the ground started cratering as our blows shook the very earth and even brought down the still standing buildings around us.


    "Finally, you got out of your sister or were you just jealous of our dancing and wanted a turn?" I asked making him twitch and he started muttering as he wed at his own face, and I could see the sheer insanity in his eyes as the deep furloughs he wed in his own face rapidly healed.


    "Bullying my sister wasn''t really nice... You know?" He asked in his rasping voice as he started walking towards me with his sickles starting to glow menacingly red


    "Yes, well monster cannibals who think humanity is merely cattle will not receive any mercy whether it''s from my words or being turned into ashes to drift away on the wind." I replied and met his approach with my sword wreathing itself in spatial magic and the area around my sword became covered in jagged scars in the air as the sword was cutting through space as I moved it.


    "Let us see who the cattle are, and who is the predator..." I muttered and Gyutaro hearing my words gave a light nod as despite his insanity I could tell he was a worthy warrior in his own manner.


    The surrounding world exploded violently as Gyutaro sent his Blood Demon Art which was basicallyrge sickles made out of his blood streaming around which could even turn around in the air but thebination of coating myself in mes and lightning while using my des spatial des easily negated Gyutaro''splete offensive and our attacks destroyed all interference Daki could even attempt as her ribbons couldn''t even approach our battle before being destroyed by one of our stray blows as we threw each other across the redlight district.


    Gyutaro had a slight advantage in terms of pure agility, but he wasn''t able to remain within my zone of elemental effects as the only time he tried to stab my armored chest with his sickle as his Blood Sickles would only leave gouges upon my armor he was swiftly overwhelmed by the magical fire and lightning literally melting the flesh from his bones and that led to me getting an opening to cut off on his arms and a leg with a sh of my sword sending a spatial de through the limbs.


    I starting to get a little tired from constantly using my magic, so I took a blow to my armored side and grabbed Gyutaro and like Ryuu taught me I pivoted and threw him over my shoulder and as soon as hended on the ground, I used my adventurer strength to stamp a foot on his chest and with all my strength sudden jerk backwards while pulling and twisting on the arm I used to flip, making him scream as all the tendon where suddenly torn apart and twisted into a bad position.


    ''Huh so torn and misaligned muscles take a while to heal for regenerators.'' I noted absently as Gyutaro had no choice but to manually fix his arm with his other as he jumped backwards but he didnt get a second chance as my dash forwarding sh took off his head whichnded onto the ground with a soft thump...


    "Big Brother!" Daki screamed and I with a sigh I turned to the obviously distraught woman.


    "Alrighte on Daki." I said to get her head in the game as I didnt want to kill someone basically being mind broken.


    "Kill him Ume!" Gyutaro''s voice screamed out from his decapitated head and honestly, I really wanted to study how demons could speak when they were decapitated as they had no air to send through the voice box...


    "I can''t! Master Muzan save me!!!" She screamed hysterically as she fell to her knees in defeat.


    "Ugh this puts a bad taste in my mouth..." I grimaced and then sent an invisible space de which made Daki choke on her crying as her head slipped off her head and fell into herp.


    I then blurred into motion quickly using the scringe Tamayo gave me to take several blood samples of both Daki and Gyutaro''s fading bodies.


    I then moved Daki and Gyutaro''s head close to one another and sat down beside them. "Alright if you two got any words go ahead and say them before you both head off to hell."


    Surprisingly they didnt curse or yell at another as they both knew I was a freak of nature, and it wasn''t a couple plucky Demon yers trying to kill them. Instead, Daki showed her inner childishness as she was only turned into a demon at thirteen years old and had never physically aged past that point.


    "Lord God will be we both really be going to hell forever." She asked me quietly and I realized that they likely thought I was an actual god which honestly to the people of this world I probably was the closest thing they would get to that. Also, if I ever got too bored, I could always y the god card should I go to world like Highschool of the Dead, to seduce the waifus, fairly easily.


    "Do you both regret the things you did as a demon? Especially you Ume?" I asked honestly curious and I was right in my thoughts a Gyutaro firmly shook his head as much as he could showing he lived without regrets, but Ume sniffled at my question.


    "I had no choice as it was either get beaten to death after that samurai forced himself upon me and I was burnt alive... I didnt want to be a demon! I just wanted a happy life with my brother not a life of being a whore and being abused!" Ume cried out and I patted her on her head.


    "It''s good to know your lives path... I am not the most familiar with the path of reincarnation but I know for a fact that should you cleanse the soul of your previous attachments and sins you will hasten the process so you siblings can meet in another life." What I said wasn''t merely nonsense as this world did have a strong system of reincarnation as shown in the after-story books and also going off what Freya and Hestia told me of how they had to handle sorting out where souls went in Tenkai.


    With that said the sibling''s face''s rxed beingforted that they would one day be able to see one another again.


    Finally, the heads faded, and I was able to secure the remaining pieces of Gyutaro and Daki''s bodies within my space ring should I want to fuse them into something or like how I never asked to fuse Ottar''s body I could just respect their remains and let them fade in the air.


    "Well let''s get this blood to Tamayo and then I can go meet Shinobu in Kyoto." I yawned as I still wasn''t all to use to thiste-night schedule.

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    I soon made my way back to Tamayo''s mansion and it was interesting to note how when I got close to the building that the demonic trackingpass kept cycling between turning between a couple different directions, so I guessed Nerine was likely in another room or something while Tamayo and Yushiro were together.


    I then pulled the doorbell rope, and I could hear a bell within the house ringing and then I could hear Nerine faintly call out. "I got it!"


    It didnt take more than a few seconds for Nerine to reach the door and I had to blink in surprise as Nerine had already physically changed by a decent amount as she had lost her wine-red eyes and her eyes turned a darker purple or blue shade whichplemented her light purple hair. As well as her body seemed to have filled out a bit morepared to her previous almost skeletal frame.


    "Ah wee back master." She said shyly and lowered her head refusing to meet my eyes.


    Her words knocked me out of the confusion at her different appearance and I noticed she was wearing a conservative maid outfit at least to my western sensibilities as it was a ck and white dress, but it was pretty frilly, and she also wasn''t wearing a bo or anything else on her head so I didnt instantly jump to that thought.


    "Did Tamayo give you that dress and more importantly why did you call me that?" I asked confused as Nerine was still standing directly in front of the door blocking the way.


    Nerine didnt respond for a minute as she stared down at the ground until she took a deep breath to steel her nerves and she stared me straight in the eye''s as she began to speak. "Jake. I don''t know what to feel about you... I truly hate you for killing my mother and even if she used me as bait to attract humans for her to eat, I still loved her, and you took her from me." She swallowed and took another deep breath as she stepped forward and grasped my shirt as I had put away my armor as a sign of good faith to Tamayo.


    "Jake what do you want from me? Did you want to bed me like those men who my mother ate, wanted too?" She asked desperately trying to find out what I wanted from her, and I could only sigh at how the times here were different as here in Japan during these years having girls just hitting their teens getting married and such weren''t umon.


    I pulled Nerine''s head against my chest to start petting her head as I heard her sniffle. "Nerine, I won''t ever touch you if you don''t want me too. I honestly just wanted to provide you a better life."


    Nerine just nodded and I knew that her mother would be a ''very'' sore point in whatever rtionship we built whether it be father figure, teacher, or whatever this turned into. But I was already feeling like she was highly unlikely to try to attack me when my back was turned.


    "I want to call you master because you are the strongest person I have met, and you were willing to temper that strength with mercy unlike Doma would y with his acolytes." She stepped back and stared at me with her watery eyes. "Jake, will you promise to lead me gently..."


    This girl is broken... I underestimated the effect of growing up in Doma''s cult not to mention it is perfectly possible that Doma himself could be her father with how the cult was basically a giant harem for him and having Doma as a father would certainly give a child the most warped childhood possible not to mention watching the women in the cult being devoured whenever Doma got hungry.


    I can see she wants me to control her life like her mother did and even Doma did indirectly so it would be for the best to not just give her some speech about making your own life choices or whatever nonsense otherwise she may just breakdown further.


    I patted Nerine on her head and nodded. "Very well Nerine you better work hard though." I had zero fucking clue what to say... I just did the tried-and-true method of dealing with freaking out girls in my new life and just picked up Nerine in a princess carry so I could finally get inside to give the blood samples to Tamayo.


    "Ah you smell good..." Nerine muttered as she buried her face into my shirt and I could only mentally shrug at how my Pure Body smell got rid of my body odor and reced it with a more natural forest smell at least to me, but ording to Freya with her love domain told me that the smell would be different for each person smelling me but would always follow a theme of purity so I could smell like flowers to one or freshly mowed grass but I would never smell like cookies or something like that sadly.


    "So, what did Tamayo did to you." I said kinda bumping her around to get her attention and she blushed and didnt move her face from my chest.


    "Lady Tamayo gave me a bunch of drugs she said would destroy the demon blood within me and then she put a lot of needles into me and had six bags of human blood emptied within me to convert as much of my demon blood back to human but without the demon blood of an upper moon which you went to get, I will go back to being a full demon in a few days." Nerine exined.


    After shing out mypass out for a quick check, I went towards the room with the demonic signature and knocked on the door. "Pleasee in Jake." Lady Tamayo called out gently.


    I went inside the sitting room and sat on the other side of the table across from Tamayo but unfortunately Nerine wouldn''t allow me to sit away from her and when I put her beside me, she just facented into myp. Before I could move her out of the way or anything Tamayo spoke. "Rx Jake she is simply highly emotional now as her human and demon hormone''s as basically at war within one another, so she is going to be sleeping heavily till one side triumphs over the other."


    I plucked out the blood-filled syringes and gentlyid them upon the table and I could see both demons face twitch in surprise. "I have blood samples from the upper moon six demon''s Gyutaro and Daki." I then made sure to exin how they were different people and how they were demons made by Doma.


    "Good... With this I will be able to turn Nerine back human as well as help me in my own projects."


    Hmm I only have like a couple days till Shinobu is expected to be in Kyoto so I should probably get there sooner rather thanter in case she gets their early. Not to mention I want to find the demon Nakime as her reality marble would be a powerful upgrade to one of my pieces of gear.


    "Well in that case I need to be getting to Kyoto as I have business there." I told Tamayo and she nodded while giving a smug smile at me trying to untangle Nerine''s arms from around me so I could leave.

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Shinobu was the one who found me surprisingly not long after Inded in Kyoto to rest for a few hours in a Hotel and I could see she looked to be emotionally distraught as she stared me down from the window, she had attempted to climb through, but my deadpan stare made her freeze.


    "This couldn''t wait till I got a night''s rest?" I asked tiredly and Shinobu snorted and jumped into the room all the way making me groan and not getting some rest, so I sat up.


    "When a foreign godes and destroys several square miles of inhabited city property and literally levels the red-light district with quote ''ck fire, lightning, and the world supposedly falling apart which ended up in cutting demons in half and leaving dozens dead and countless injured after the battle.''" She said making finger quotes and then after sitting down she continued. "Well, we demon yers can''t reallyin as we literally haven''t managed to kill an upper rank demon for more than a century but next time, please for the love of whatever god you pray to, don''t fight in an inhabited area." Shinobu groaned and then I couldn''t help but nod and thinking of how in both canon and now how the redlight district was basically destroyed as me and Gyutaro didnt hold back in our battle whereas in canon he didnt want to waste too much blood until it was when he was poisoned, then he flipped the board.


    "So did you bring the Nichirin metal and the processed Wisteria." I asked trying to move past the aftermath of that battle and thankfully Shinobu seemed to of the same mind.


    "Yes, I and a couple other low rank demons'' yers have brought a cart load of Wisteria poison pills as well as a few dozen ingots of the metal. Are you a cksmith?" Shinobu asked me obviously curious as to why I wanted so much of the metal.


    "Of a sort." I evaded lightly before a thought came across my mind about my fusing abilities. "Well in any case allow me to improve your sword to a much higher level and then you can start teaching me your breath style, is that fair?"


    Shinobu nodded before she coughed. "Yes, it''s not a problem at all but you should bear in mind that my insect style is based off my sisters flower style which is also a derivative of the water breathing style." She exined and I didnt really care as all the breathing styles originated from the Sun Breathing style and the more, I learned the more I could possibly make my own breathing style.


    Hell, one day I may turn this breathing style information into a Cultivation method as it certainly is better than a number of low fantasy wuxia worlds martial arts.


    I had basically given up on getting a night''s sleep, so I followed Shinobu outside and I saw the perks of the insect style as Shinobu was able to use therge Hoari she was wearing to act like the cape Batman wore and would act like a parachute as she was able to fall from the fifth story room''s window I was staying in without any problems.


    "Here give your sword." I gently ordered with both of my hands outstretched to take her sword with all the respect that it deserved, and I knew Shinobu, hell I bet all the demon yers probably slept with their sword, so it wasn''t a surprise when she was obviously reluctant to give it away for some magical upgrade.


    I set aside a few bottles of the Wisteria poison and then added a bucket of the Behemoth blood after telling Shinobu to fuck off and not breath in any of the lethal fumes as she didnt even have a falna to offset the toxins and I bet anything that a Breath User is more susceptible to toxic fumes.


    "Fuse" I called out and the Wisteria, Behemoth blood fused into the purple sword making it glow lightly with rippling right, so I whipped out my all-seeing sses after seeing Hestia was done ying with them as I was noticing Hestia has been putting and taking stuff in and out of our shared space rings, storage.


    Though the stuff she has been putting in were like food and little notes telling me how she was missing me and how Bell got Eina pregnant, and they decided to wait till I got back to host their own wedding to make an honest woman out of Eina.


    Either way I need to setup of a ceremony to solidify my rtionship with Hestia and Freya as she is carrying my own child plus, I know seeing how Bell was getting married that they would get jealous and would want their own wedding regardless.


    I turned away from those thoughts and looked through the sses as Shinobu approached after I had bathed the area the blood may have spilled and even the area the ck fumes from the blood drifted off to with a bit of ck mes. -Final Sting- Delivers powerful toxins upon each stab of the de with each stab bringing more concentrated toxins at additional mind cost- Gold- ''Huh a gold minus level item... Well either way she will need to practice and get used to the feeling of her mind being drained.'' I thought.


    "Here this weapon will suit you very well. Just do not under any circumstances spar or cut someone you don''t want to kill with it." I warned her as I knew she had a penchant for training others and although she was likely able to cure most toxins... That de I didnt imagine anything other than an Upper moon''s regeneration being able to survive a minute under its effects.


    After hearing from how people would literally melt into a slushy from the toxins emitted from the original monster it came from and how with multiple stabs that the toxins would be concentrated within the enemy she looked ecstatic as she had to rely on poisons to begin with so having such a toxin poison never running out on her sword made it much easier than her having to constantly sheath her sword and use the little mechanism''s within to coat it in new poisons.

 Chapter 95 Little Training/Vacation Arc

    Chapter 95 Little Training/Vacation Arc


    I spent the next week learning Shinobu''s insect breathing style''s method of breathing as well as learning the original Water and Flower style of breathing, as well as some more general sword y tips as she said there is no way in hell, I could emte her techniques without just brute forcing them and she was sort of right as her dragonfly sting technique was insane on how she turned her entire arm and shoulder limp in order tounch some eight attacks within less than a couple seconds along her with her zig zag technique putting her speed somewhere around a level fives dead spring forward but doing that torn her up her muscles if done for more than a couple seconds.


    "Man, you guys are just nuts." I muttered continually trying to make my arm go limp so it could stab and retract faster.


    "Hmm no you are the monster for being able to make as much progresses as I made in months in a matter of days..." Shinobu pouted before a bright smile crossed her face. "Maybe it''s just how great of a teacher I am!" She said cheerily.


    Now the thing is that her actual breathing method didnt really tax my lungs when I was using it casually, so Shinobu said that I was already basically at the point where I needed to get used to breathing in my preferred breathing styles method subconsciously even when I was sleeping.


    But I knew Shinobu''s breathing style wasn''t really for me and she agreed saying how it was meant for smaller people more focused on speed and agility rather than a pure power type like me.


    "So Giyu and Kyojuro are at headquarters?" I rified after hearing how Kagaya was ecstatic to hear how Tanjiro and Kyojuro making good headway into reforming the Sun Breathing Art after Kyojuro bonked the shit out of Tanjiro''s head sending into a minia where he saw Yoriichi Tsugikuni the creator of the Sun Breathing Method demonstrating the forms and teaching the first generation of demon yers the breath methods.


    Honestly, I think he actually died for a few minutes because of how the more overt supernatural thing''s within this world are based on reincarnation and death.


    So, I am going to need to thrash Kyojuro a bit when I see him...


    After all my week of training under Shinobu''s supervision we grew a bit closer, and I would like to say we were friends of sorts though she hadn''t opened up to me about her quest to kill Doma but I could only hope that should she face him she will be able to kill him without bing a poison bomb.


    "Alright Shinobu, I think I should go back to headquarters as I need to check up on Tanjiro''s progress as well as see if Kagaya has any information on where I can find any of the Upper Moons." I said to her as we sat down beside one another, on top of the demon yers safe houses roof outside Kyoto.


    "Oh, Jake you are always running around don''t you get tired of all the flying around?" She whisperedzily as she leaned forward and although her face was only inches from my own, I knew she was just teasing me so I didnt get flustered or anything.


    Hmm honestly, she is right as this little weeklong training trip was one of the most rxing times I have had since I had reincarnated into Danmachi and with all the more modern amenities like electricity and running hot water I was starting to feel like I was losing my adventurer edge and falling into more of a civilian mindset or something like when I was in my first life.


    "You are probably right but I still have people back home I need to get back to sooner thanter." I answered staring into the night sky and wondering if one of those stars in the night had the of Danmachi orbiting it.


    Shinobu just hummed lightly in thought, and we shared a few minutes ofpanionable silence before she spoke again. "You were full of nonsense about being from Europe weren''t you."


    I stilled and I could heavily exhale tiredly as I knew with how attentive Shinobu was that she would be able to pick up a bald-faced lie like me saying ''yeah, I am from Europe'' but having never once been in their in my life she could easily just ask me a couplemon sense knowledge of Europe from this time like who was the king or queen of Britain and I wouldn''t be able to answer seeing as I was American in my first life and we never bothered to learn who was the queen/king before the current undying Elizabeth.


    "Shinobu, it doesn''t matter if I tell you the truth or a lie but either way you won''t believe me." I replied thinking of her just bursting intoughter after me telling her I was from a different world or something.


    "What you are from a different world?" I jerked in surprise and saw Shinobu giggling at my reaction. "Come on Jake you literally delivered a massive demonic creature into our backyard, defeated Muzan, and are freely using magic not seen outside of demon blood arts so of course you are an out of context being as Kagaya used every bargaining chip he could to try and find information about you and got nothing..." She shook her head. "Jake you don''t know the amount of political capital the Ubayshiki family has raised over the generations in favors and life debts from noble families and the royal bloodline in protecting them from demons so when I say he burnt a lot of his favors..." She led off and I could imagine what she meant as she was stating how they used pictures and such to ask people who may have seen me around the ports or whatever to enter the country but got nothing.


    ''Well in the end I wanted to bring the Hashira into my Familia anyway.'' I thought mentally shrugging. "Alright you got me. I am from a different world of sorts." I confirmed her words and then I went on to exin the city of Orario and how the gods interacted with the mortals, granting them a falna and such, for them to delve into the dungeon.


    "Can you bring someone back to life?" She finally asked me solemnly and I saw her tense even though her hands weren''t on her sword it still put me slightly on edge.


    Hmm honestly that''s a good question as I could certainly go to Harry Potter and yoink the Resurrection Stone and then shove the souls brought back into a homunculus body or something though I would need a sample of the original body to make sure the homunculus body wouldn''t reject the soul and vice versa. So, in other words a tentative yes...


    I frowned lightly as I went to speak but my mind was still racing as I went over where I could actually get a homunculus body and the only ce, I could think of that did good soulless bodies would be the Nasuverse though I would need to be careful to not allow the homunculus to actually grow an identity. "Yes... It would beplicated, but I could fairly easily call upon a soul with the right mystical tool I would need to go back home to get and then I would need to make a new body to inhabit and most importantly they wouldn''t be able toe back to this world as the underworld/reincarnation cycle would drag it back over time." I made up basically and I knew I got exactly what I wanted as Shinobu shuddered in ce and her hand shed to my shoulder and pulled my face to her own and our noses were touching, we were that close.


    "I will give my everything if you can bring back my sister..." She said solemnly and I could see the tears leaking out of the sides of her eyes.


    I pulled back lightly as Shinobu looked one second from jumping me and trying to ''seal the deal'' as it were. "Shinobu Kocho, I came to this world not only for the breathing styles but to recruit the Hashira as they are phenomenal talents and with the falna of my world they would be able to shine the brightest." Hell, I can probably snag Kyojuro and Gyomei as well by promising to bring back his beloved mother and those orphans that demon killed as well.


    Shinobu nodded and bowed deeply but with the distance she was she almost put her head onto my knee making my lips twitch in amusement as she rose from the gesture. "I stand by my words... show me proof of your words and I will give you my all."


    Whelp time for a little pit stop to Harry Potter to get the Resurrection Stone... Oh and get snacks from the modern world as I am dying for some real Pizza Hut and Dr. Pepper.

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    After settling down Shinobu I stretched and prepared to see what happens when I jump from one world to another rather going back to Danmachi to then transition to another world.


    Actually, should I go back to get my Falna updated? I thought before dismissing the thought as I hadn''tpleted any daily quests or anything as the demons apparently counted as people unlike the kinds of orcs in LOTR, so I hadn''t gotten enough Excellia to justify jumping back there to get the girls hopes up and then just leave again instantly.


    "It''s like going on a vacation and swinging back home to just pick up a wad of cash to leave again." I muttered as a wall of fog surrounded me as Shinobu watched me about to leave the world as she was curious how my leaving would look.


    Before my fog cleared, I could already hear a series of cascading noises as the modern city life sounds brought a nostalgic smile to my face.


    Not even twenty minutester I entered a Pizza Hut in the outskirts of London and as I walked up to the teenager who was gaping at literally fantasy crafted body as my Pure Body skill like I said before had air brushed all the little imperfections off my body leaving me with no visible pores and blond hair that glowed golden in the sun. "I havee for the buffet." I said cheerily and then mmed down a whole one solid gold coin weighing a bit more than an ounce.


    The teenage looked between the clearly weird person and the gold coin and just to fuck with the workers who were now likewise gapping at me I started popping my fingers and making lightning arc between them.


    "Uhhh Yeah thanks for the gold I guess..." He said quietly pocketing the gold coin instead of putting it in the register and the took out his own wallet to pay for my meal with a couple quid and then he handed me arge cup to get soda out of the fountains.


    I gleefully filled my soda and instead of taking a te to pick up pizza I just literally took the whole peperoni pizza pan off the serving tter and went to go sit down in an empty booth.


    "Sniff sniff... I have missed this so much." I groaned as my Pure Body skill helped digest the food within my body by using the tiniest smidgens of mana so at this point, I was just eating the pizza for the taste and after I finished the wholerge peperoni pizza I moved onto a tter of garlic bread sticks, then a sausage and ham pizza, then just because I was now being watched by the spell bound restaurant, I ate a wholerge Hawaiian pizza.


    I calmly walked up to the register as the workers in the back were franticly arguing about whether they should ask me to leave or something. "Excuse me I would like to order thirty pizza''s half being peperoni a quarter being just cheese, and thest quarter being ham and mushroom."


    I almost busted outughing hearing one of the kids muttering in the back with my enhanced hearing. "Wait so those people that order such weird food in math problems actually exist..."


    The kid who took my order in the first ce took a deep breath to steady himself. "I am sorry sir, but this restaurant cannot fill out your order without a forty-eight hours'' notice to prepare the ingredient''s and such an order would basically be renting the restaurant for the day."


    I shook my head in amusement and then moved my hand over the counter leaving an actual full sized gold ingot on the counter weighing more than. four hundred ounces as I looted literal tons of moremon metals out of Moria so using it didnt hurt my wallet at all seeing as gold didnt really have much if any value in terms of fusing and didnt have much value in Danmachi except for decoration as Valis was the currency of the world being backed with monster drops.


    "Look I want pizza and if you help me get my addiction sated from my time away from any sources. I will make your lives easy as well as give you all some life advice for the future to be millionaires easy." They looked very confused, so I just shook my head. "Ok so maybe my prior actions could be exined away as being a master of sleight of hand but if I do somethingpletely supernatural will you do what I ask?"


    One of the guys in the back yelled out. "Do a flip!" I facepalmed in irritation as memes had already seeped in and poisoned the minds of the young.


    "Great you have volunteerede here!" I called out and his fellow works pushed the guy who looked to be about twenty in front of me.


    I led him outside and all the upants of the restaurant eagerly followed us out as I grabbed the guy''s arm with a firm grip making him hiss in surprise.


    Now I wasn''t doing this just for the pizza as I had no zero-fucking clue where in the Harry Potter timeline I was as it was 1995 and I was fairly sure it started out at the beginning of the nies so either he was in his fourth or fifth year and both options would give me great opportunities to interfere in either way so I could loot the entirety of the Room of Requirement which was my main goal besides getting close to Dumbledore to snag the Hallows.


    In other words, I was creating a spectacle in order to get the ministry to send oblivators or whatever they were called to wipe the minds of the muggles and allow me to hitch a ride to Hogwarts as I had zero chance in looking for Hogwarts with knowing it was only located somewhere in Scond.


    With a loud whoosh I slowly started flying into the air and made sure that the mes shooting out of my boots didnt burn the person hanging onto my arm for dear life as his eyes bugged out in surprise for a moment before wonder overtook them as he gleefully stared out at the city of London unveiling itself.


    Finally, as we got more than four hundred meters and the wind was starting to grow a bit too strong for him, I stopped ascending and went to look at him to get an idea of how he was handling it. "Are you Iron Man!"


    Fuck it. Lets see if he can fly for science...


    My face was twitching as I dropped the little ass thest few feet onto the grass beside the store and all the people were gaping at me, so I ignored all the other customers as I turned to the teenager who was running the register. "Can you please make my pizza." I said with a twitching face but before I could finalize the details a series of cracks rang out as several people in robes strode up and started shooting lights into the air and I saw the muggles eyes hollowing out as all the intelligence within seemed to dim.


    "Alright men start wiping thest half an hour''s memories! You kneel on the ground for breaking the Statue of Secrecy. you mud blood!" The heavily overweight Oblivator or Auror ordered me, and I just smiled evilly.


    Not even a minuteter I had thoroughly disabused the dozen or so idiots of me being a simple muggleborn wizard as my level four agility and dexterity allowed me to literally dance around the brightnces of lights, they called spells that they sent at me, leaving the group on the ground groaning in pain as I beat them senseless with my swords scabbard.


    "Die you halfbreed monster!" The fat man screamed out and then with an exaggerated jab a littlence of green light was shot at me...


    I blinked and then my sword shed out cutting the killing curse apart and sending the smallest of space des which took off the Auror''s hand.


    "Consider that a warning you fat little whale..." I muttered before anotherrge series of cracks rang out and then I noticed more than a couple dozen of wizards and witches wearing robes advancing upon me. "Oooh someone''s a tattletale..." I grinned stretching as the new wizards took in the carnage that had basically totaled the Pizza Hut and more importantly, I was still standing there with no wand with only a sword while all the other people were in some manner hurt though with the magic potions within this world, I knew they would be all healed up within a couple days none the worse.


    "Hey, these people called me mean names so I beat them up... Am I going to have to beat you up or can we talk like civilized people." I called out making the trio of more hardened wizards approaching me stagger and I think I recognized Kingsley as despite how racist it sounded but how many ck Aurors that looked to be battle hardened could there be in Harry Potter.


    I heard something cutting through the air and I whirled around and cut what looked to be a stunning spell out of the air and had to blink in surprise as I recognized the very man, I wanted to see...Albus Dumbledore walked towards me wielding the death stick and with my adventurer tunned senses I could feel deaths touch upon the wand which was simr to when Freya showed off how her death domain felt.


    "I was just having tea with my friend Kingsley when we all heard how a whole Obvliator team was taken apart by some stick wielding maniac but now I see you are probably some descendants from the eastern samurai style of using magic to augment your body correct?" He said confidently and I could only shake my head.


    "No, I am not what you think but now that you are here, I would like to discuss things with you about the future." I tried to be vague as I didnt want to juste out and say hey I know how to kill Moldyshorts.


    "We can talk at length once you have surrendered and face punishment for harming ministry employees doing there jobs." He said calmy


    I could only roll my eyes... Like really teleporting in to then mind wipe people and probably giving them a miniature stroke from the violent memory purge. Such a job shouldn''t be a thing honestly. "I suppose old Tom Riddle is giving you trouble in that school, right?" I said leadingly and wasn''t surprised when he sent a stunner, that was at least three times faster than the other ones the Auro at my chest.


    Butpared to Gyutaro''s demon blood arts sickles flying around it was like watching someone gently toss a Nerf football for me to cut it in half out of the air making it fizzle out of existence.


    "Dumbledore I would like help you a bit but if you try to establish some nonsense sense of dominance by trying to defeat me in a duel in order to ''bring my youthful discretions to order'' you are going to be very surprised when I have to drag your decrepit ass back to that castle."


    I don''t think I was being uncharitable to him as the thing he did to show dominance and attempt to bring order to Tom Riddle was to light the poor orphan''s wardrobe on fire and with the kid growing up during the blitz and the nightly bombings he had to just hope to god to survive. It isn''t a surprise he went psycho trying to get some form of immortality though it was pretty apparent that he was a sociopath, but mental health isn''t really much of a thing back in the forty''s let alone in the wizarding world.


    Dumbledor didnt seem to enjoy me putting on the backfoot but he still took a deep breath and I saw him send the Death Stick into what as probably a wrist holster. "Very well let us talk and afterwards I shall decide whether to turn you over to the ministry or hire you as a teacher..."


    What... I have no fucking intentions of being a teacher or some nonsense, "Fine let''s go." I said quietly and then I stuck out my arm which Albus took and with a loud snap we instantly teleported outside the front doors of Hogwarts and walked inside.


    "We are having lunch right about now so you are wee to join where we can discuss the details of your employment." Dumbledor said cheerilypletely disguising the proud sorcery who about to bend the world to his will as we started off at one another before we teleported


    ''Give me not even a week and I can kill Riddle snag the deathly hollows clean out the Room of Requirement and then buy all the stuff out of Diagon Alley and fuck off out of this world.'' I thought as I could only mentally facepalm seeing the gawking people of Bauxbatons, Drumstrang, and the four houses of Hogwarts staring at me as I walked down the hallway way and sat at the staff table to eat more.


    ''Oh, hey there''s Fleur... Uhhh she looks thirsty...'' I thought dryly seeing her eyes literally glowing with light and how little bursts of fire were popping off her hands.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    "And who is this... Oddly dressed man." A loud voice drawled out as I helped myself to the fried chicken the house elves managed to teleport in front of me when I was looking around the room.


    I knew almost instantly that the voice belonged to the pale man with shiny almost greasy hair to be Snape and I honestly resent him saying I was the one oddly dressed.


    "Excuse me Professor, Ape I am following the general clothing worn by the vast majority of the civilized world." I was currently wearing a nicefortable set of blue jeans and turtleneck sweater that clung to my body and outlined my muscles and I was feeling hot from the excess fabric due to my Pure Body skill.


    "You are dressed like a muggle within a wizarding school... And my name is Snape, not ape..." He grumbled and the students quieted down and were obviously listening in to our confrontation.


    "Ah my honest mistake. It''s just the way your hair is shining in the candlelight reminds me of the long hairs of gori as it beats at the cage separating it from its betters." He pped the table and the whole feasting hall went quiet.


    "Headmaster what subject is this young man going to be teaching..." He hissed and I could see the visiting heads of the visiting schools watching the drama with glee while Dumbledore was obviously putting on a disappointed expression, but I knew for a damn fact that the man probably set this up to begin with to test me.


    Dumbledor shrugged and for a second, I honestly, he was just going to say, ''Fuck it I don''t even know.'' But I was surprised when he stood up and rang his spoon against his crystal chalice as though everyone wasn''t paying attention to the drama. "I have a most auspicious announcement which is to announce a new required ss for all students to undertake during the day and that is Physical Education." He said cheerily and I could see all a number of the fatter students look at each other in pure horror at there headmaster''s words.


    Dumbledore then turned to Kakaroff and Olympe the heads of the other schools. "I hope my fellow heads of schools will push their students into some physical training as being fit will help your champions during the trials toe." The duo shared a look and had to acknowledge being able to get a bit more distance from a dragon, better swimming, and being able to run a long distance would help within all the nned events so they nodded.


    "Yes, zat will be fine Dumbledore." Olympe the head of Bauxbatons said in heavily ented English, with Kakaroff muttering about his students wouldn''t need it but could just treat as a warmup.


    Hmmm you know what... I am going to bully these poor students a bit. If they just want to force a job on me but then again, it''s possible Dumbledore actually thinks I want to work with him long term, but I want to be out of here within a week or so.


    "Good then that means you are experienced in dueling correct." Snape sneered and even Dumbledore looked a bit constipated at how direct Snape was being.


    "Headmaster could you please create a dueling tform or allow us to take this outside as I imagine Snape''s hair is going to catch fire with how angry he looks." I said conversationally.


    I could see the moment Dumbledore just said screw it basically and waved at the doors. "Very well we all got a bit of food within us so we may as well have a show between skilledbatants."


    His words seemed to have snapped Snape out of his aggressive mindset hearing how even Dumbledore called me a strongbatant, so he seemed to look me over again and noticing the way I was holding myself steeled himself for theing battle.


    "Go ahead onto the grounds as I know you two will cause arge mess should you be bound to merely a dueling ring not to mention I won''t be able to divert all the spells or effects sent everywhere but outside all the students can sit within the Quidditch seats which are heavily warded from spells.


    ''Oh, joy I get to fight under the views of hundreds, that''s new...'' I thought rolling my eyes and then my whole aura changed, and I turned from the joking young man teasing his coworker into a man who killed and ughtered tens of thousands of monsters over thest half year or so.


    "Snape don''t y with me or it will be over before you know it..." I said as I walked out of the main hall and followed the way me and Dumbledore walked in from outside.


    "Why are you so rude to Snape." A voice hissed at me, and I couldn''t help butugh seeing Hermione Granger trying to give me a re of disapproval.


    "Hey Hermione get off his back. Plus, Snape''s a git." A ginger that was obviously Ronald Weasley said with the very child of destiny Harry Potter following up with his ginger friend grinning at me within the first day ofing to Hogwarts called Snape for being a greasy git.


    "Well little miss I don''t like hypocrites for one and secondly I am honestly afraid that one of those floating candles are going to drop some hot wax onto his hair lighting it on fire which would spread instantly across the whole staff table with how mmable it is." I replied seriously making her blink in shock at my blunt words


    "Now excuse me kiddies I have one of Moldyshort''s death munchers to beat some respect into." I said offhandedly making Harry blink heavily in surprise and the other members of the trio to freeze as my words tranted within their minds as I walked forward leaving them in the dust.


    I made sure to avoid the running golden trio as they tried to catch up to me by simply flying up onto the quidditch field posts which surprisingly hadn''t been taken done for the Triwizard tournament. It took a few minutes for the rest of the students from all three schools to fill out the various seats within the stands.


    Finally, the man of the hour walked onto the field and stared at me obviously confused as to how I got hundreds of feet into the air and was sitting so causally within the middle ring.


    I sent Dumbledor a light wave to get his attention and to not worry as I jumped out of the ring and I could hear a lot of the girls within the crowds screaming out in shock as I plummeted several dozen meters down and with a loud crash, I made a three-pointnding destroying the soft ground Inded on and almost twisted my ankle at how soft the quidditch field was.


    "Interesting... No wonder Harry survived falling so many times in this death trap of a game." I verbally noted and with a sh of light my sword appeared in outstretched right arm witch twitch outwards and as I walked towards Snape, I made my sword drag across the quidditch field and make ck and purple sparks shooting everywhere making people exim at my way of using magic.


    "Thats a fancy way of using a summoning charm... No, it was closer to apparating the item from elsewhere, correct?" Snape asked boredly and I shrugged as it was honesty none of his damn business.


    I heard a voice clearing itself making me look over and saw Dumbledore standing in one of the seats with the rest of the school''s staff and the visiting staff members putting the Death Stick to to his throat and amplifying his voice.


    "Wee students of Hogwarts, Drumstrang, and Bauxbatons, here we have two very skilledbatants and on the right is Hogwarts potion master Professor Snape." Slytherin''s burst out in loud cheers to show their support along with a few Ravenws joining in to show some support, but the other two houses actually booed at him making McGonagall yell out though her words didnt carry far enough for me to hear through the dim of the students and Dumbledors following words.


    "And on the left is the new teacher who was able to subdue a whole team of Auror''s without getting hit once by a single spell!" He said hyping people up, but I noticed one crucial factor and a couple students and staff members did as well.


    Fucking Dumb as a door, doesn''t even know my name...

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    When Dumbledore finally finished hisckluster introduction for me, he then did a mini countdown and then a loud explosion was shot out of his wand announcing the start of the battle and basically the moment the sound of the canon went off Snape sent a chain of curses and elemental effects like fireballs and stripes of Lightning at me all silently without any incantation.


    But even so... HP magic was just so slow inparison to the spear thrusts of Dix, or especially the sonic waves Alfia would send that would render everyone hit basically into a blood mist that I was able tounch myself to the side with my psychical strength alone as I didnt bother to put on my armor which would have weighed me done further.


    I was able to just run around Snape as his spells coudnt cross the distance in the time it took me to move but I was noticing he was starting topensate by shooting his spells ahead of where I was running while also transfiguring some soil intorge stone snakes to try and trip me up.


    "Little stone constructs like this is worthless." I snorted and then literally kicked the head off one of the snakes like a football sending it straight at Snape who vanished it just before the stone head would have caved in his ribs at the very least.


    Snape obviously was having second thoughts about this whole fight especially once I finally drew my sword and sent a tree trunk thick pir of lightning at him making, him stop fooling around as his body was wreathed within ck smoke and he flew up and continued shooting magic at me as he obviously feared me using my inhuman speed to close the gap and ''cut'' him down with my sword. "Thats more like it!" Iughed excited about finally getting a chance to fight an opponent that was able to fly other than Bell who was not at all fun to fight anymore as he would do the equivalent ofying on his back and kicking at you with his feet by riding hisnce and shooting a ridiculous amount of condensed fireballs that would explode heavily knocking me around.


    I now hate myself for telling Bell about some of the weird magic fighting styles of Touhou and how they would nket areas with weaker attacks to secure a more powerful blow as he took to that idea like a fish to water as it made sparring with him basically impossible without harming each other too much to be viable.


    Now I could tell he was being more serious as he was shooting some pretty scary looking spells with what I thought to be Fiendfrye being sent in fast sh''s of his wand making solid animals of mes that I would quickly cut down with my sword and I was so d that my sword''s space properties basically destabilized magic making the spell structure fizz out as I took me a solid couple minutes to out maneuver around Snape andnd a brutal kick from my jet boots on his chest making him wheeze and quickly fly down as I could the ck mister fading from around him with the pain destroying his concentration.


    Inded next to the wheezing Snape who was clutching his chest as I probably cracked a rib even with how I was holding back as should I had hit with all I had... My boot would have probably gone through his chest.


    "You done?" I asked not even sweating from our battle let alone being a panting mess like he was.


    The stands however were going crazy with the Gryffindor''s and Hufflepuffs pping like I won the World Cup single handedly or something with the Slytherins looking like they ate something sour, but I saw more than a view looking at me in both fear and respect at how I manhandled Snape without even casting a spell other than sending some lightning and to fly around.


    Jokes on them I can''t use their magic at fucking all...


    "Alright Snape seems like the jury is out on who is the victor." I shrugged and then my image flickered as I used my ne''s space shrinking ability to cross the middle of the field and into the locker room within only a single step uncaring about what Dumbledore was about to say as I wanted to get cleaned up and then go loot the Room of Requirement before all the students got back into the castle and tried to question me.


    -- POV Change.


    Harry Potter had seen a great deal in his short life of being a Hogwarts student, but never before had he seen such a powerful disy of magical prowess especially from someone that didnt look too be all too much older than himself.


    "Oi Harry, you think Snape will cancel lessons tomorrow with the way, the new teacher buggered his lungs?" Ronald asked obviously hoping it was the case but even as Harry shook his head Hermione shot him down with a scathingly reply.


    "Hmph that teacher is probably a Dhampir or have some other form of magical creatures'' blood as no human can move that fast and be able to cut so many spells out of the air."


    "Think he is a Ve? Like that Fleur from France?" Lavender Brown who was sitting beside the golden trio giggled and then moved her eyebrows up and down as she nudged Hermione who was sitting beside her. "I can certainly feel his ''allure''." Lavender said suggestively making Hermione squawk in outrage.


    "No Ve are only female!" Hermione said with authority, but Harry had tuned her out as he was deeply interested in the uing sses this new teacher was going to host starting tomorrow.


    "Wait what''s the teacher''s name?" Ronald asked making everyone who was in earshot fall into a hush and give the normally pretty dull young man a weird look before they grimaced noticing how they never had the question pop up before either.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    I had to send a note to Hestia through our shared space rings as I was cackling like a mad fool while cleaning out the items in the Room of Requirement. I saw a great many of interesting enchantment items especially with Hogwarts once upon a time offering Alchemy and Enchantment sses and with this being basically a boarding school with a bunch of teenagers locked up, I found ''a lot'' of enchanted sex toys and I had no shame in admitting to fusing them all into a super dildo and a super pocket pussy.


    Paired Genitalia - By putting a drop of blood from the man on the dildo and a drop of blood from the female on the pocket pussy, anyone using the bonded pieces will feel it on the other end- Silver-


    I made the greatest long distance marital aid...


    I just hope it doesn''t explode with Hestia''s divine blood.


    Besides more adult toys found within the Room of Requirement I was able to salvage several broken pensiveness and of course the most important thing of all being Vanishing Cab and a literal ton of Floo Powder that the elves would sweep out of the teachers'' rooms and just dump in here and after a thousand years all that powder had umted to a great deal.


    "So, goblin silver has two basically conceptual enchantments. To repel dirt and to absorb things that make it stronger?" I said incredulously at the goblin wrought silver dish ware I had discovered buried at the bottom of a pile of other dishware that the elves had piled and I was noticing how the elves did have a method to there madness as they for the most part had stacked up the stuff ording to where it belonged like kitchen stuff would be just that but I would also find the chandeliers, tables, cabs and anything else you may find in a kitchen so I was able to look through what looked to be bedroom stuff to find all the enchanted jewelry until I found the second most important thing here.


    "Voldemort''s princesses tiara from when his father didnt ept himing out of the closest." I then threw Ravenw''s Diadem in one of the space expanded bags so as to make sure Hestia wouldn''t take it out and put it on as I was noticing Hestia being highly curious and probably sharing the stuff I was rapidly stuffing into the space ring as several pieces of the jewelry weren''t put back after I left a note about how some of them were cursed and she responded that Freya was taking care of any curses, happy about being able to flex her Sorceress domain for a change.


    "Ok so I need to at some point find a way to create the Floo system and maybe get more vanishing cabs as even with me snagging a bunch of books about the use of Floo powder not to mention plenty of it. I think it will likely take the likes of Hecate and the other magic deity''s back in Danmachi." I muttered as I took a shower to get all the dust off me from the duel and the rushed ransacking of the ROR.


    After I took a shower, I then went out of the room a elf led me to after I walked back into the castle triumphant in my duel. ''Alright if I remember correctly Dumbledor''s office is up close to the highest floor and... Actually I got a better idea.'' I cleared my throat and seeing how the hallway was empty of students as I was apparently in a more remote part of the castle I called out. "Excuse me can a house elf lead me to the Headmaster''s study."


    A loud crack was my answer and I felt space rip and bend over as a frankly ugly but still cute creature bowed to me. "Yes sir! Flippity Floppity ppity will lead you to the lord of the Grey Beards!"


    I simply nodded with my face twitching at the thoughts of the Grey Beards in Skyrim being led around by Dumbledore... Actually, with their pacifist ideals the headmaster very well may be a decent leader to them.


    After the elf who was wearing a dirty pillowcase led me up a couple floors and we encountered a couple Ravenw students who stopped to gap and point at me as I walked by them, we quickly made our way up to Dumbledore''s office.


    "Do you know the password sir?" The elf asked me, and I shook my head making the elf bit its lips in thought. "We elves aren''t supposed to lead people through passworded areas, but you are a new teacher who just got here and didnt learn the password right." He asked me to try to be helpful.


    "Yes, I literally became a teacher today so if you could help me just up here to talk to Dumbledore so I can get the passwords and stuff. I would highly appreciate it." I said making the elf preen at the thought of getting a wizards praise though I wasn''t actually a wizard of this world so who knows how he would respond to me should he learn of that fact.


    "Ok sir. The password is Taffy for this month." When the elf said Taffy the gargoyle, we were standing in front of stepped aside and showed the staircase leading up to the headmaster''s office and living area.


    After an awkward session of the elf blubbering about how he was so happy about me smiling and saying thank you for the guide. The little creature teleported away probably back to the kitchens or something leaving me to finally go up the staircase so I could give Dumbledore, the Diadem and then use him to hitch a ride to the old Gaunt house so I could get the Resurrection stone and then at some point I can just snag the invisibility cloak and mug Dumbledore for the wand.


    I had an interesting n for the first event of the Triwizard Tournament which will bring all the Hallows into one ce as I recall Hermione uses it to give Harry a pep talk just before the event starts and Dumbledor has the wand on him at all times.

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    After knocking on the wooden door at the end of the spiral staircase, I heard Dumbledore call out "Come in please." I wonder if he still hasn''t realized he doesn''t even know my name yet.


    I walked inside and surprisingly Dumbledore looked rather embarrassed and his following words confirmed my thoughts. "Ah yes well I wanted to let you know that I had solved the issue of you breaking the statue of secrecy today... Now what is your name and why did you even ept to join my school?" Dumbledore asked and I could see the age and experience in his eyes though honestly, I was already used to it from the times working with Riveria as she was literally only a decade younger than Dumbledore''s century and a decade of life. Let alone when Hestia and Freya aren''t messing around you can easily get lost in their eyes that have seen millions of years pass by.


    "I came to snag some valuable tools that will help me in my travels and my name is Jake Barris... Thanks for finally asking." I answered dryly as I sat down in an ornate seat with a tall back that reached my head.


    I wanted to show my w to Dumbledore so he could think he could control me through my desire for so called ''Treasures.'' "In particr, I havee with a gift and in return I need your help to apparate me to a certain part of Ennd." I told him as I had zero interest in trying to find the little muggle vige of Little Hangleton that has been taken off any maps I can find around in London.


    "You want me to simply apparate you into a muggle vige?" He asked me obviously confused and honestly, I was the one more confused as I doubted, he would even know the ce existed until after the Triwizard tournament when Voldemortes back.


    I nodded and then I heard a loud trilling and my falna upon my back twinged like Hestia when Hestia would touch my bare back without updating it.


    I looked over a shadowy alcove and then a burst of fire shot out and Fawkes the phoenix flew out and both me and Dumbledore watched as the bird fly around the vaulted ceiling and even the portraits from the previous headmaster''s started muttering about the sight. Finally, Fawkes stopped circling the room and gently glided down and I didnt freak out as hended on the free arm rest beside me.


    Me and the phoenix had a small staring contest, and it was only the birds'' specialized eyes that were suited to flying that allowed it to best me and even as I blinked away the dryness in my eyes, I could hear the bird calling out in what seemed to beughter with his master Dumbledore sharing his mirth with a small chuckle.


    "In any case... Yes, I want you to take me to Little Hangleton as there is something I need there and in return I shall give you something you want very dearly." I offered and I saw Dumbledore roll his eyes.


    "I have no idea what you want with that little vige where the Gaunt family used to live but very well show me what I so desire." He said impatiently and I felt like maybe I came on a bit strong like a used car salesman or something.


    Rather than doing any more grandstanding I simply pulled out Ravenws Diadem with it being wrapped in what felt to be a silk towel that I snagged from the piles of stuff in the ROR. "This is the Diadem of Ravenw and more importantly it is one of the Horcrux''s for Tom Riddle." I exined making his eyes bug out in surprise at the double whammy of pulling out one of the founders heavily enchanted tools which was also one of the Horcrux''s.


    "I see... So, Tom truly did descend into making several of those abominations." Dumbledore said wearily and I could only nod as the old man sagged into his seat. "I assume seeing as you knew of this one you know where more of them are?"


    I decided to go for broke as I was already wanting to return back to Danmachi as only Fleur was really of interest to me in terms of snagging a waifu here and if I wanted to modern luxuries, I bet I could go to the Marvel Cinematic Universe and snag a bunch of much more advanced stuff plus I want to add Vibranium to my armor as its biggest fault is its inability to take powerful shockwaves.


    Actually, what the hell would happen should I steal one of Tony''s suits and fuse it into my armor...


    "I am a Seer with a mutation of being able to see prophecies y out in my dreams. So yes, I know the prophecy for Harry Potter, and we can help set it up for him to simply kill Tom Riddle after we destroy all his Horcrux''s." I said thinking of just giving Dumbledore a note to let the Triwizard tournament y out and p a tracking charm or something on Harry so when he is teleported, he can simply go and clean up.


    "You honestly believe that?" Dumbledore said incredulously before his face contorted and smoothed over. "Ah I see you n to use the knowledge of seeing other prophecies to snag treasures from the past bearer''s or something?" He seemed toe to his own conclusion and then he started casting some spells under his breath upon the Diadem obviously to triple check the words I had told him, and I could see when he realized I was telling the truth at how small the soul was in the Diadem as it was likely the third Horcrux, Tom made with the Diary being first and the Gaunt ring being the second.


    "Very well you wish to go to Little Hangleton tonight still?" He asked and I nodded making him grunt as he stood up and Fawkes squawked making me look up at him as he pped his wing in my direction and then one of his feathers glowed brightly within his plumage flew out and gently glided into myp as the obviously tired Pheonix slumped over and hid his head under his wing to get some rest.


    "Thank you." I said stowing the glowing feather into my space ring as Dumbledore smiled at the scene.


    "Seeing Fawkes willing to gift you a feather admittedly, sets my heart more at ease as phoenix''s are amazing judges of a person''s character, which is one of the reasons I refused to hire Tom Riddle as he looked restless in the man''s presence." Dumbledore reminisced as we walked outside of the headmaster''s office and down the stairs as we obviously needed to be outside to be able to apparate.


    Finally, after we got outside and the students, we passed by were deterred from trying to interrogate me about the duel earlier with Snape, me and Dumbledore apparated with a loud snap off too Little Hangleton.

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    "I have seen many a shack, but I must say that that is the shittiest of shacks I haveid my eye''s upon..." I deadpanned seeing the run down home that didnt look out of ce of a Detroit arson attack as the building itself was built poorly and was obviously not maintained in anyway. Which is astounding considering how convenient the magic here in Harry Potter is.


    "Yes, well the Gaunt''s fell out of favor a before even I was born so they had plenty of time to squander what little wealth they managed to save." Dumbledore than pointed at the shack in question. "So do you need help breaking the wards guarding the home or will you try to cut through them with your fancy sword work?" He asked with a hearty chuckle obviously curious as to what I was going to do.


    But nope I had a better n as I could literally see the wards as strings forming a around the property through the All-Seeing sses and all the strings led to four corners of the property. "Nope I got this." I answered confidently and then kneeled down on the ground to ce both my palms onto the ground "Fuse." I called out and the ground rumbled as I fused all the soil and the ward stones into arge rock.


    "Hey, can you shrink this for me?" I asked gesturing at the boulder seeped in dark curses from the wards violently being ripped and remerged together into the boulder.


    "Yes, I suppose so?" He answered shrugging and with a flick of the Deathstick the hip height boulder turned into the size of a ser ball.


    I then took out arge dwarven Warhammer out of my space ring and squared up only to see Dumbledore actually groan as I made a perfect Long Drive as the Dwarfish Hammer and send the heavily cursed boulder several hundred meters away and more importantly break any connections it may have with the house as several things audibly shattering within the house could contest.


    "You could have just asked me to get rid of it altogether... Now I am going to have to get that rock, so a muggle doesn''te across it and melt after touching it." Dumbledore groaned and started walking towards the rock I punted giving an unspoken message to do what I please and he won''t have a part in it and more importantly won''t interfere.


    Seeing no more wards around with my sses I dashed forward not wanting to tempt Dumbledore should he learn that the Resurrection stone was here as he certainly would want to get his hands on it even if just to talk to his sister who died so many years ago and maybe question some wizards who Voldemort killed.


    Seeing the living snake nailed to the door I didnt bother trying some weird password and simply sent three space des through the door cutting the snake into pieces and cutting a new door through the closed door which I kicked open with my armor formed over me in case some weird curse slipped by my sses.


    Finally, I as walked into the living room I saw the whole reason I was here... Well, besides the sliver of Tom''s soul attached to the ring itself as I could feel a powerful source of magic that seemed to exceed the power within Dumbledore''s wand.


    After a moment of thought I approached the ring, and I felt my eldritch ne I fused theke watcher into, that gave me some space maniption abilities and more importantly helped protect me from mental influence heat up warning me that something was attempting to mess with my mind.


    "Yup this is the ring." I muttered and unlike Dumb as a door I didnt stick my finger or other diget into a sus enchanted object and instead I cupped it with my armored hands and then began bathing it in the most intense mes I could with the pitch-ck mes escaping the small holes in my conjoined hands


    Finally with a mind retching screech I felt the ring give way and more importantly I felt Voldemort''s briefly attempt to escape my mes but almost instantly burned to ashes.


    I opened my hands and could only exhale in relief seeing the untarnished Resurrection Stone, even though I was basically sure my mes weren''t going to be able to destroy such an object I was still a bit nervous that my mes may for once actually break through the resistance a number of magical beings seemed to have to negate said mes.


    Just to test how it worked I rolled the shiny river pebble between my fingers and then a beautiful red head formed in front me of me.


    "Why have you brought me back to this ne of life Necromancer?" Lily Potter asked me with a re shining in her eyes.


    I looked Lili Potter up and down and could only nod in understanding. "Yup James Potter certainly had good taste. See Ya." I saw Lily lose all the steam she had going and was obviously about to ask if I knew anything about her son as she raised her arm to obviously stop me from dismissing her but I still rolled the Resurrection Stone through my fingers and the apportion faded from view and I did feel an ever so small amount of my mind had been used just in the calling and the few moments I looked at Lily, it didnt take any more mind to keep her around.


    "Wait does that mean I could summon and possibly waifu Bell''s mother?" I thought as I walked outside the house and thought about whether I should stay for the extra couple days as I got the stone but I kinda wanna see what is up with Fleur and whether monster girls will be attracted to me as well as grabbing the other Hollows and messing around with the Triwizard dragons.

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    "Alright you overweight fucks, I have made you all an obstacle course!" I yelled out and boy let me tell you having a level four adventurer yelling straight at you while using killing intent to weigh down upon the entire fourth year ss was downright hrious for me as I saw more than a couple students just copse from the weight of my mana not to mention the sheer knowledge that I could just walk up and kick there chests apart like I did to Snape.


    Needless to say, the fourth-year students ran down the indicated path which led to the obstacle course as me and the teachers followed at a more sedate pace.


    Seeing as I was only going to do like three lessons at most I decided I may as well have fun and spent the night clearing out a portion of the forbidden forest of the monster''s within and kept all the giant spider webbing for example. But mostly I used my fusion ability to basically makerge ramps and rope bridges the students would need to climb and swing over and I even beat the tar out of some of the centaur''s that attempted very poorly to shoo me away the night before so I was making them shoot any students thatgged behind with t tip arrows for ''motivation'' as repayment.


    "Don''t look at me that way... No seriously you all n on throwing Harry into a pit with a dragon in it, you all have no fucking right to judge a couple t wooden arrows hitting the ckers." I scolded the scowling heads of Houses as all four took a break to see how I was going to do ''physical education''


    "Not to mention honestly more than half of the students probably can''t even see their feet in the shower I bet. Maybey off the feasts, every night?" I said sarcastically and it was true as the whole feast thing was a misnomer as literally every meal was a all you can eat buffet and the Feasts just had more themed meal set.


    "Alright we admit the general students need a bit more exercise but isn''t this cruel and too intense for a first workout." Professor Sprout asked me obviously trying to make me give leeway on my own ord as Dumbledore was turning a blind eye to this almost military grade exercise session as he knew Harry needed all the training and exercise, he could get to survive the tournament let alone theing battle''s he will share with Voldemort.


    I shook my head and couldn''t help but giggle as Malfoy screamed in fear out as he jumped off a ledge swinging on a rope and managed tond on the next tform, probably due to his quidditch practice. "Once again you people want these kids to duke it out with dragons and several other challenges... Actually, I have a question, knowing all the challenges what could someone do who never took Care of Magical Creatures do as all the challenges are heavily involved in such a thing."


    No seriously the dragon, the monster''s in theke, and the monster''s in the maze... If you don''t know your magical monster''s your fucked even if you are a once in a generation prodigy at runes, arithmancy or whatever side ss you wanted to take.


    "We only helped facilitate it and the ministry, plus the headmaster''s are the ones who designed the events. We aren''t stupid enough to put a crowd of screaming people next to a group of highly protective nesting dragon mothers." Flitwick the head of Ravenw said shrugging off the responsibilities off to his superiors with no shame.


    I could respect that honestly.


    ''Still sad that you all said screw, it lets feed the dragons some teenagers though...'' I thought before pointing at the puffing form of Nevile Longbottom and despite how exhausted he already looked having onlypleted a quarter of the mile long obstacle course, he was the only one who didnt need to be shot by a centaur to keep up the pace. "That Neville kid is a handworker despite his poor figure." I noted making McGonagall nod proud that the first person I paid apliment to was one of her lions.


    "Yes, although he isn''t all that great academically, he is a stalwart worker who excels at keep up a strong work ethic." McGonagall boasted making me hum in thought.


    "So is he from a poor household or something." I asked conversationally making the teachers look at me in confusion and shake there heads.


    "Well, its just he use using a rather old and although its obviously well taken care of, I can tell that the wand wasn''t one that choose him at Olivander''s or another wand shop." As I said that the older teachers obviously paused in thought and it was Flitwick who face palmed groaning.


    He then went onto exin how now that I mentioned it, he recognized the engravings on the wands handle from when Neville''s father Frank Longbottom received some dueling training from him.


    "McGonagall maybe after the day is over you can run him to Ollivander''s to get him a new wand as he should take all the chances he can to get better with a new wand before next year''s Owl''se." I said and she could only nod knowing how important a proper wand having during arguably the most important tests in a Hogwarts''s students'' life was.


    There were several other funny events during the exercise as the students learned I said no rules about using magic during the exercise to either make it easier or even to sabotage the other participants and thankfully no one got hurt though it was a near thing when Draco got hit with a tickling charm as he was climbing a rope and fell. But there were lighter moments like when Harry got into miniature duels with all his ssmates as they lined as he was on arge mound with a sign on it saying whoever was atop the mound for more than five minutes didnt have toplete the other half of the course.


    He only narrowly won the little event, and I destroyed the mound, so no other students got the privilege after he moved to join us teachers having held the mound even against Hermione trying to stab him in the back so she didnt have to exercise anymore.


    But by the time he joined us the Drumstrang and Bauxbatons students had joined us with Olympe talking with McGonagall and I was talking to Krum about how to be stronger as he was very interested in learning how I could physically fight at that level.


    But even as I exined to Krum through his heavily ented English that I can''t really help him, I could feel Fleur who was closely following Olympe edging closer to me almost stalking me like a cat would though her eyes were slit and looked to have little embers within showing her Ve heritage thankfully I couldn''t feel any allure due ne protecting me from mental influences as she wasser focused upon me and her allure wasn''t baking the other teenagers with how mono focused she was.

 Chapter 103 ... R-18 Damn I managed to make up stuff this far with no notes?

    Chapter 103 ... R-18 Damn I managed to make up stuff this far with no notes?


    "May I help you, Fleur?" I asked with a drawl to my voice to hopefully snap the bird brain out of her thoughts and she nodded still eye fucking me with those eyes with embers within showing how deep she had slid into her Ve heritage, and I was surprised she was sprouting feathers or ws that were mentioned on the v at the Quidditch World Cup, though that could be to do with her supposedly being only half Ve or something.


    Bunch of nonsense as Ve''s only give birth to more Ve''s so the blood can''t be diluted in anyway, so they just say that to give themselves some leeway with the inbred blood purists that run the wizarding world.


    "Yes... Pleasee with me, I need to discuss something with you sir." I heard her speak in ented English and thankfully she wasn''t slurring or anything like they showed within the books, but I think I honestly have some minor All Speak ability added to my falna or something as I could obviously talk and interact with the people in Demon yer though I couldn''t read anything of their writtennguage.


    Either way despite my thoughts and slight regret of not being able to hear the French beauties ented speech I followed her and ignored how she had to throw several res at a couple of her fellow students that tried to silently follow us.


    Finally, Fleur led me around the castle and towards one of therge trees that dotted the grounds and this one had a bench for the students to obviously enjoy the warmer season''s outside though it was already getting kinda chilly with it being in October.


    "So, what did you need to discuss with me." I asked as Fleur checked whether there was anyone within sight and the tree blocked the actual castles view as we sat down in the bench beside one another so even if there were people in the castle windows watching, unless they actually went outside and to the side no one could see us.


    The silver haired beauty turned to me and chewed on her lips for a moment in thought before she took a deep breath. "Why do you feel like a Ve Dildo!"


    I mentally crashed and I could feel my eyes twitching as I stared down the blushing teenager as I was prepared to put this girl over myp for a royal ass tanning spanking and by making it royal, I meant her ass would be a royal purple when my hand lost its itch.


    "Girl you better have a good exnation for that otherwise there will be consequences..." I said clearly as being called a Dildo got to me a bit as more than one adventurer called me that basically after I knocked up Freya and you can only be called something sex rted a few dozen times before you want to shove a foot up someone''s ass.


    Fleur seeing, I wasn''t in anyway amused paled lightly as she spoke. "Well, we Ve use fire attuned monster parts in our dildos to make them much hotter and such enchanted things would interact with our Ve blood and provide the best relief that doesn''t involve wringing our man dry and exhausting them for several days."


    Huh well that may exin the whole witch''s hating Ve for stealing their husbands, as the creatures themselves seem to need the intimacy not as much to feed like a subus would feed from the person, theyy with.


    "For one I am certainly not a dildo.. And as to why I am attuned to fire. That is my own business, sorry" I shrugged as I certainly wasn''t going to tell her I was from another world as I was literally going to be gone within the next couple days right after the Triwizard event.


    Fleur not getting an answer to her question''s glowered, at me and I could feel her trying to pressure me with her allure and even some feathers popping out in her hair as the air heated up, but I waspletely immune to both of her threatening gestures.


    I just snorted and burst intoughter for a couple seconds before my own eyes glowed with ck fire. "Little girl don''t y games with me or I will put you over my knee like your daddy should have."


    If anything, the French Ve looked proud as she flipped her hair back and she leaned forward to bare her voluptuous cleavage as she spoke condescendingly. "My mom has daddy on leash after a little vacation to my families Ve colony so no man will ever touch me unless I let him." At that she snootily looked at me as she drew closer to do some teenager school drama intimidation tactic.


    But the thing is... I have killed people who decided they were tough shit and wanted to rob me and Bell when we made our way to and from the dungeon. I didnt give a fuck about who her father was. I didnt care if her family mind fucked said father into a husk of a man.


    Not my problem.


    But my problem is this snooty teenager thinking she can intimidate me...


    "You chose violence then?" I asked suddenly making her blink in surprise and even as I saw her arm whip towards a pocket in her clothes, I had already used my far faster adventurer speed to simply grab the shoulder of the arm she was going for her wand with, and then pulled her forward with a jerk making her fall over myp with her stomach on my legs.


    I didnt even bother taking her wand as she was at an odd angle, and she wouldn''t be able to point it at me and I doubted she was in the right mind to do some autonomous transfiguration that could passively defend her.


    "Owwie!" She cried out through a hand as Iid a harsh series of spanking''s across her dress covered bottom and admittedly, she had a bottom only matched by Hestia and Freya as her Ve blood made her supernatural beautiful that ass, was both springy and had a tightness that would only push men to want to press her under them to p those cheeks in a much more fun way than me slowly and methodically counting ten harsh ps to her bum.


    After ten blows to her covered ass I felt her shaking on myp and was breathing heavily from the stress of our moment. "You going to behave or do you need me to give you a bare bottom spanking?" I asked coolly resting my hand on her shaking back and thankfully my hand didnt sting from my Endurance being so high.


    "Fuck you, you limp dick prick, you won''t do it!" I could only deadpan as she obviously was trying to goad me into her shitty daddy issues.


    I reached down and flipped her blue dress bottom over her back and then with one harsh jerk I ripped her soaked panties off with both hands making her squeal and act of her panties rubbing so harshly against her core made her orgasm as she convulsed upon myp.


    Wait... The bitch is literally like a cat in heat or something with her creature blood. She wanted me to dominate her and basically take her, as Hestia''s divine blood within me holding my falna together is obviously going to be far more powerful than anything she or any Ve would meet sending their mating drives into overdrive.


    Now do I fuck her or not is the question...


    Even as I was in thought, I wasn''t deterred inying another ten harsh ps upon her bottom but this time I certainly couldn''t control my hardening manhood as her panting and crying out form writhed upon me, and she even had another violent orgasm as we slowly made our way to the tenth blow, so the anticipation and the final blow made the Ve reach her shuddering climax.


    "I can''t really call this a punishment when you are orgasming like a helpless slut in myp, can I..." I said and pushed her out of myp back to her side of the bench as she groggily tried to sit up.


    Before I could just say fuck it and walk away putting this thot out of my head and maybe try to hit up Olympia to climb the metaphorical mountain, Fleur cried out. "No wait!" And before I could push her off, she took advantage of my being in simple sweats after working the previous night making the obstacle course. She used both her hands to pull the sweats back and outward and as my hard manhood flopped back tond on my stomach she facented onto my stomach and my length was swallowed whole.


    "Fuck..." I could only groan as the Ve either through practice with toys or her being Ve gave her a throat built to milk dick as it gripped me in separate ces with Fleur obviously having control of the muscle groups within her throat as it would grip my length as tight as it could while twisting and moving as much as it could upon the more sensitive head buried within her gullet.


    With a loud ''Herk'' she didnt as much gag as much as expelled all the air in her lungs and then it became basically airtight as she slowly dragged her head up and I could feel her esophagus cheekily sucking on the head of my cock just before she made a loud pop as she broke the airtight seal for a moment to take a breath.


    She didnt bother saying anything and she even happily squealed as I brusquely brought her hair into a ponytail and pushed her back down and she defiantly took some joy in me basically manhandling her into pleasuring myself and also reached her third orgasm using her hands upon her womanhood as she was being ground into the base of my dick.


    Her gargling orgasms vibrations is what set me off and I deposited all my semen straight down her throat making her cough at the feeling of my deluge of semen being sprayed into throat and then into her stomach.


    I gently then pulled her up and off my cock and after a moment of considering of pushing her back her side of the bench again I just let her rx with her head in my nakedp and I could only deadpan as she subconsciously sucked on my manhood''s head like a pacifier as she seemed to fall asleep for the moment.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Although Fleur was still out of it for a while, I was able to get both her and me rtively decent, so I was able to rejoin the fourth-year students as they staggered back into the castle for lunch after the exhaustive physical lesson.


    "Hey, you new teacher! what did Fleur want with you?" I heard a voice behind me ask and as I turned around, I could only smother my internal giggling at how puffed-up Draco Malfoy looked.


    He looked like a bleached rooster with how his face was still red from all the running and he was limping from the arrows the centaur''s obviously shot at him.


    "No actually who in their right minds would have those subhuman creatures attacking their students!" He questioned angrily and both his cronies Crab and Goyle squared up as though they were going to throw a punch at me if my answer was unsatisfactory.


    I could only shrug as I answered ndly. "Well, I certainly wasn''t going to be stuck with the chore of sending rocks and stuff to motivate you all." Well, that and I wasn''t capable of using the magic of this world so it''s not like I could just send stinging hex''s or whatever at the brats.


    Draco was a proud pureblood so he could understand me basically delegating my work to those thought lesser of and probably assumed I forced the centaurs to do my bidding which wasn''t incorrect. "I don''t care what you do with your little pets but should I and my fellow purebloods, will not be assaulted by those creatures again. I will be writing my father and he will have you fired and brought up on criminal charges!"


    My first young master to face p... How adorable.


    I leaned in and my mana weighed down on everyone in the vicinity and all the students watched our confrontation clearly listening in though they certainly looked to be ufortable due to my magic establishing its dominance.


    "Boy... I am not one of the weak little British wizards you have running around here... If your corrupt inbred little daddy tried to square up with me..." I leaned in further to the frozen and terrified blond ferret. "Your mother won''t be a widow for long."


    "Good talk old chap. Oh you must be hungry with how pale you are. Go ahead inside and eat dear, ''little boy." I said putting empathize on basically calling him a child.


    I have changed a great dealpared to when I first got sent to Danmachi as its very much the rule of the jungle as the only police force, the Ganesha Familia only could police those below level three and so long as it didnt hurt the interests of the top Familia''s and the Guild. people had basically total freedom in their actions.


    Which is why the corrupt little Death Eaters who got free from Azkaban only earned my disdain as I have zero shame orpunctions in getting rid of people who try to fuck over me and mine. Not to say I am a psycho or something but if Lucius were to attempt to attack the Quidditch Cup while I was there... I would dealt with them all with zero mercy regardless of the this so called civilized worldsws.


    ''Pity, the whole ck sister trio is supposedly all extremely beautiful, but they are all married and or insane and worse was willing to cuck her husband to make her master a child, if the whole Delphine Riddle story line is be considered canon.''


    Completely batshit insane waifu''s like Himeko Taiga, Esdeath, and for example Betrix are entirely too much trouble. Granted also Freya fell into that circle but I have her nice and stuffed with a baby, so she is behaving.


    "Sir what did you say to Malfoy. He doesn''t take people standing up to him well." A meek voice called out as I walked through the hallways passing by students going to and from lunch.


    I looked and just beside the doors to the great hall and blocking off me getting some lunch was Hermione Granger.


    "Miss Granger, I don''t care for the racist ravings of someone I can actually throw far further than I could ever trust him." Hearing my words and having seen me speed run the half an hour for her fellow students in less than five minutes, She knew I could literally throw said ferret a good deal of distance so the image of me punting the Malfoy made her giggle.


    "Very well sir. Just watch out because he is a petty person." Having said that she didnt nag or anything as she obviously had some respect for me as a teacher. Plus, I think she was hoping if she didnt annoy me I wouldn''t make the next day''s exercise harder as even she was limping slightly as from the arrows hitting her seeing as she wasn''t an athletic person nor had the drive to be push herself physically which resulted in her being made a metaphorical pincushion till she got the message.


    Too bad... I am going to add swinging bags of sand or earth to those obstacles and have Flitwick enchant them to act like Bludgers and nail people, although they would be much softer than actual Bludgers that were basically a leather wrapped slightlyrger Woman''s Softball.


    As I sat down in my staff chair and began eating my meat lover''s pizza it didnt take long for Fleur to make her way into the dining hall and even though we didnt actually do the deed, she was wearing the glow only a woman who had been well satisfied so more than a couple odd looks were passed between me and her especially when Fleur who was in her own mental world ate silently and just stared at me dreamily ignoring the snickering girls surrounding her and trying to get the details of who tamed the fiery young woman.


    "Two days till the first event... Think those kids are ready?" I asked McGonagall who was sitting beside me, eating what looked to be a Shepards pie.


    The older woman just hummed in thought before slightly shaking her head. "No... Its dragons of all things." She sighed and stabbed her fork into the pie obviously frustrated. "I have had these children with me for eight months out of the year for a whole seven years so I honestly care for many of them deeply, almost like they were my own children. So no Jake, I do not think teenagers will be able to tangle with one of the three most dangerous creatures to walk this."


    ''Ah she must be thinking of Dragons, Nundus and I guess maybe a Basilisk?'' I thought before wondering what kind of dangerous magical creatures where hiding in the ocean''s...


    "Don''t worry Minerva I am sure that precautions will be taken." I tried to console but she only shrugged obviously anxious about the event so I just back my food.

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    The next couple days was a whirlwind of me pushing the kids with semi dangerous exercise along with flirting with Fleur a bit in passing but she was obviously focusing on hering task so we didnt get enough time nor any privacy for another rendezvous.


    But either way, if necessary, after my n I can always go to Diagon Alley or whatever to borrow an owl to send her a letter should I need to up and leave.


    I as a peasant teacher wasn''t weed into the champion''s tent but that didnt stop me from just waiting outside and as an odd shadow passed by and I saw the grass crinkling as someone invisible walked upon it and I waited for the appropriate moment to snag the invisibility cloak.


    A couple minutester after hearing Dumbledore telling the contestants about theing tasks, I saw Hermione walking out hurriedly towards the stands with her bag.


    "Oi Hermionee here for a sec. I got something important to talk to you about." I honestly felt bad as the gullible teenager walked up to me.


    I held up a piece of paper to her. "This paper has valuable information you and your friends will needter in life. Do you understand." I said solemnly and then forced the paper into her hands.


    "Ah ok sir? Thanks?" She said awkwardly but I could only sigh mentally as she was distracted heavily when she unfolded the paper to check the information written within and I could see her eyes widen in shock, but before she could scream or in confusion, I lightly shoved a potion stopper into her mouth, and she coughed as a small dose of Draught of the Living Death entered her system and she instantly fell into my arms.


    I instantly felt the invisibility cloak as I pulled it out of her bag and put it into my space ring and I quickly made my way towards the stands where my next target was after setting Hermione in the opening beside the tent.


    The note had the location and description of all of Voldemort''s Horcrux''s as well as a couple methods of how to possibly remove the Horcrux out of Harry for example muggle surgery to remove the part of the skull it is tethered to or maybe even a deep sedative so he can ''technically die'' so it can be more easily exercised.


    And most importantly where Voldemort was currently. If Dumbledore is smart, he will assemble a strike team and kill Voldemort so they can take care of the Horcrux''s in the meantime. I imagine without a real body or even his monstrous homunculus form, his soul will quickly dissipate without anything tethering him to this world.


    Though just to be safe I stuffed the letter into her shirt, but not like in her bra or anything as God knows how long it could take for her to perhaps fall upon my note if I just left it in her bag or something with the dozen or so binders she had for her notes and homework.


    "Alright Jake you just robbed Hermione lets go snag the Death Stick and my goal of ruining my own childhood dreams areplete..." I muttered trying to psyche myself up.


    I joined the rest of the teachers out on the terraces as Fleur the second contender started singing to her dragon and she sessfully managed to pacify it until the cheers of the crowd as she took the egg awoke the dragon from the slumber and she had to dodge several bursts of me, but I could tell the dragon was just establishing her territory and didnt even bother chasing Fleur so I didnt interfere.


    I waved at Fleur as she was hurried into another tunnel to possibly treat any burns, she may have but as a Ve I doubt it would be anything bad plus she had nopunction throwing a triumphant grin my way at her victory.


    Viktor however mutted his dragon by permanently blinding her with that cursing popping the poor dragon''s eyeballs with her skull so it was obvious that the beast would rage and destroy her eggs as she writhed in agony.


    "Is that dragon just going to be put down?" I asked Dumbledore who was sitting in front of me during the short intermission between Krum''s and Harry''sing match or more specifically the Dragon tamers sted the blinded dragon with dozens of stunners to send her unconscious form elsewhere.


    The wizened old man nodded lightly quietly speaking. "Yes, as the only ce that would buy a blinded and enraged dragon would be Gringotts''s and they prefer to breed and train their own dragon lines that live and die in the dark underground."


    Well seeing how Dragon blood is used in a number of wizard products it makes sense, not to mention how they use Dragon heartstrings for wands and unlike the hairs or feathers of a Unicorn or Pheonix, Dragon heartstrings are in no way a renewable resource as you are only going to get so many of them out of a dragon.


    I just put the fate of the dragon out of my mind as the final cannon went off with therger Hungarian Horntail stalking around the entrance that Harry was going to walk out of.


    I couldn''t help twitch with my sword shing into my hands as although I knew that fate would supposedly push Harry through this... Fate can''t protect someone who unknowingly walks into a dragon''s maw.


    Thankfully no one noticed my actions as most people were either looking at Harry or looking at Dumbledore to see his reaction and with him in front of me, I couldn''t see his reaction to this, but it also shielded me from other''s views.


    Harry''s seeker reaction speed yed a massive factor as he franticly dived to avoid the spiked tail that the dragon swung at the human invading it''s nest and the following events pretty much followed canon as Harry led the dragon in circles as he called out loudly an Acio spell to summon his Firebolt though his voice was smothered out by the cheers of the crowd, but my adventurer senses allowed me to pick out his voice and actions.


    "Woo!" The crowd screamed out in unison as Harry''s summoned broom swept down beside him and allowed him to fly away to get some distance, but then the cheer from before turned into a scream of fright as the dragon''s chains snapped like wet noddle''s trying to pull a car and I mean literally the chains didnt explode from the force as it should have.


    No the only sound they made was the metal tter they made as the chain hit the ground. So obviously sabotage was involved


    The dragon feeling it''s freedom and wanting to kill the human that intruded upon its nest quickly flew into the air and with Harry flying behind the announcer/teacher area the dragons bottom half of it''s body and the spiked tail smashed into the terrace sending wooden shards everywhere.


    I and several teachers instantly reacted by putting up various form''s shields with me putting up one in a more literal manner as I threw out a massive b of t stone I had stored for a disposable shield while Dumbledore and the other teachers made shields purely out of magic.


    "Sorry Dumbledore." I said making him turn in surprise for my hand to whip forward at my full speed and I could only grimace lightly as my hand idently broke the old man''s wrist as I pulled the death stick out of his hand and then leapt backwards to dodge the resulting spell fire from the teachers and a couple of the reporters funny enough.


    "Dumbledore I am sorry, but the wand is better off in my hands especially if you aren''t willing to solve problems in a more permanently manner." I said as an excuse, which was still true as the world didnt need another wanna be dark lord getting this wand and going on a killing spree.


    Dumbledore just sighed and held his wrist gently as the other teachers approached and fanned out around me obviously to try to pin me in to drown me in spell fire. "Jake, I knew you had motives toing here but I suppose this confirms your prior words about your abilities." He said alluding to my supposed prophetic abilities but hearing the dragons roar I decided to wrap up my adventure in this world with a bang.


    "Yup so just look for the clues Dumbledore." I responded, then with a loud bang my jet boots exploded into action shooting me a few dozen meters into the air and making my armored feet feel a bit numb from the force exerted upon it.


    But justunching me into the air wasn''t the goal and as Harry led the dragon on a merry chase around the castle I swiftly flew over and as Harry blinked in surprise, I instantly flew past him and just under the dragon with my sword held straight up with space cutting energy extending the length of the de an extra dozen meters higher.


    A cascade of blood and gore fell upon one of the Hogwarts buildings as the dragon was split in half from snout to its rear instantly killing the beast so it wouldn''t suffer as well as sending a message about how I could use a spell or my own physical strength to cut the magically resistant scale/leather of the dragon.


    "Goodluck Harry!" I called out to the teenager floating in shock and right before I used my ability to hopefully go back to Demon yer not long after I left originally, I had a thought that stopped me so I yelled another sentence at the now pale teen.


    "If you marry Ginny. Just know that you are basically screwing a copy of your mother!" Honestly it was pretty true as both were feisty redheads who were very stubborn and headstrong.


    With that said my form was covered in mist and I was sent back to Demon yer with all three of the deathly hallows in tow.

 Chapter 106 Gear upgrade and obligatory meeting of loved ones.

    Chapter 106 Gear upgrade and obligatory meeting of loved ones.


    Finally with the fog clearing from me leaving the world of Harry Potter I was left atop the building I left from previously in Demon yer and it looks like time certainly passed after I left this world as it was daytime like when I left the HP world.


    Just to make sure of my thoughts I pulled out the Resurrection Stone and examined it to make sure it was still viable to use outside of its home universe as it would be a major pain in the ass if they were like infinity stone''s and were literal paperweights out of their home universe.


    -Resurrection Stone- Pulls and temporarily binds shades of the dead to the living world, warning will cause difort to the souls brought back as they have nothing other than the formless mana binding them to the living world which will not protect the soul like being bound inside a body or even just an object. - tinum+


    Hmm still some room for improvement though I don''t n on fusing all the hollows into one object as my neck is already taken with the eldritch ne lengthening my lifespan and giving me a smattering of space maniption abilities when I travel.


    As for the death stick... "Fuse" I called out and the wand turned into silver light and merged into the handle of my sword making me grin as the somewhat nd ck magic clothe handle lost its wrappings and left a beautiful ck furnished wooden handle that seemed to swallow the light around it.


    Magic Swallowing Sword- Due to the massive amounts of divine materials fused haphazardly into the sword, it has the ability to absorb magic around it whether it''s from ambient nature or hostile mana in general. Has the ability to manipte a variety of elements and by merging the concept of the first wand into the sword, it has the ability to cast any magic even bloodline magics simply by tasting the magic to allow the sword to develop a copy of the original''s mana signature. Lasty it can also change its length from between a half a meter to five meters long - Starlight-


    Wow my sword finally broke the barrier into Starlight tier from Diamond tier, and even better the size change will make this far more convenient for me if I want to have the sword sheathed at my side though honestly keeping my sword drawn within my space ring and just making it appear in my hand mid swing has been extremely convenient in battles.


    I then fused the invisibility cloak into my armor, and it was both great but still somewhat underwhelming as it was still Diamond- rank afterwards it gained a total immunity to passive scrying. Although it wasn''t a goodbat application like invisibility, having immunity from passive scrying would protect me from gods or the will of worlds realizing I was foreign to there worlds on the surface.


    So, it would open a number of opportunities to me as now with this immunity I can rest easy going to example the Nasuverse and not having to worry about Gaiea or ya just erasing my dumbass as soon as I pop in.


    As for the stone... I left it be as I didnt want to possibly mess with the functions of my gear, plus, I think the stone will be best left in Freya''s handster on as she has a divinity over the dead so she will know what is best to fuse this into for the best results.


    -


    After setting all my gear up, I went back to Butterfly Estate to see what Shinobu was up to.


    "Thats it! put your back into its boys!" I heard a mischievous voice call out and I deadpanned hearing the toxic tone of Shinobu goading the stupid trio of boys into working themselves into exhaustion like she attempted to mess with me as she taught me her breathing style, but my level four adventurer statsughed her mortal trials and she literally threw her hands up in frustration after I was able to blow up one of herrger urns after a couple days with my internal breath strength.


    "Shinobu you better not be bullying my stepson!" I called out making Shinobu fall off her perch in surprise along with Tanjiro and surprisingly Nezuko squawk in surprise at me showing up out of the blue.


    "Oi who is the pretty boy! You sure he isn''t your mothers boytoy." A young man wearing a boar head said and I slowly turned to look the brat.


    "What''s your name newbie."


    Taking in the upants of the people working out or hanging out in the yard I saw Tanjiro, Nezuko, Zenitsu, Inosuke, and more importantly I saw Shinobu and Rengoku sitting on the side with Shinobu giving me a re for startling her.


    "My name is Inosuke the Lord of the Mountain Haha!" Heughed out proudly and then he fell over as Tanjiro headbutted the shit out of him...


    Like what kind of attack needs front flip and half to headbutt the life out of someone. No the real question is how the hell is Tanjiro''s head that sturdy as not even my own is that sturdy.


    "Don''t disrespect Jake he saved my family''s lives!" He yelled with Nezuko nodding fervently and as I looked over the duo, I noticed the boy had his own Nichirin Sword but very surprisingly it wasn''t ck like it was in canon, instead it was red which certainly surprised me.


    "Oh Nezuko you already got a Nichirin Sword good job." I praised making the cute girl preen happily as I teleported close and gave her a couple head pats in congrattions


    "Yes Father. Lady Kocho has taken me as her apprentice as I fit her breathing style very much, so she is grooming me to be the next insect, Hashira." Nezuko said proud of her hard work, and I was also filled with warmth hearing this as I had epted my ce as being a surrogate father for the younger children of the Kamado family.


    Thankfully in my original life I lived with my Aunt and Uncle who were workaholic''s and basically dumped their toddler on me and my cousin to raise as they worked while we were in online school so we were always stuck at home. Basically raising a child wasn''t anything new to me.


    Plus raising these children came with a submissive woman who simply wanted the best for her children and had zeropunctions in keeping me satisfied.


    I coughed loudly making Tanjiro froze and stop trying to put the ornery Inosuke into a headlock as said teenager scream incoherently. "Right well Inosuke was it? Stop acting like a wild animal please."


    "Fuck you Half-Baked!"


    My name is Jake...


    I wordlessly walked over and with one hand each I separated the teenagers and as soon as Tanjiro was out of the way I grabbed the struggling boar headed shit and spun like a discus thrower and I could feel my metal boots burrowing into the ground as Inosuke was flying in the air from our spinning inertia exceeding his weight.


    "Say Uncle you little twerp!" I yelled as Inosuke cried out that he was about to puke in his boar head.


    Finally, after a few more shenanigans Inosuke Zenitsu and the others went off to finish another part of training with me exining I had something important to talk to the Hashira.


    "Shinobu, I managed to get the item I promised that could call upon your sister." I said making both Rengoku and Shinobu stagger in ce.


    Shinobu bit her lips in thought before nodding with her eyes closed. "Please call upon her and I told Rengoku about our deal knowing how much he cares for his mother..." She paused for a second and before Rengoku who was obviously about to say something she continued. "But he is torn on whether he would be willing to go to another world and leave the rest of his family."


    I looked to Rengoku and he nodded making me hum in thought before responding. "Alright Rengoku that''s fine but bear in mind, I have nothing against the rest of your family joining my Familia as your bloodline is obviously tuned into fire magic." Seriously a whole bloodline basically bred into using the fire breath style would be a huge boon, and I am sure they would get a skill upon a falna being put on them like the Crozzo bloodline back in Danmachi.


    Rengoku nodded before responding. "My father has sworn to leave his Hashira days behind, but my brother would love the chance and I know my father would give anything for his wife and my mother to be returned to us."


    Yeah, the whole family fell apart after she died...


    Shinobu''s expectant look of obsession directed to me was already feeling rather heavy so I didnt waste any more time and put the Resurrection Stone within my hand and rolled it between my fingers. "Kanae Kocho,e back to the living world." I said dramatically as they couldn''t see the little river rock being rubbed between my fingers plus, I bet they would think I was ying a prank if I told them the nondescript river rock could bring the souls of the dead back to the world of the living.


    Just as I said my little calling a collection of mist formed and solidified into a gentle beauty with limpid purple eyes and even with her wearing a simple white robe, her gentle smile seemed to light up the room as she only spared a moments nce as her summoner and instead focused on Shinobu.


    "I have missed you little Shinobu." Kanae said gently with a soft voice.


    "Big Sister!" Shinobu cried out and then she showed her mastery as the fastest Hashira as she dashed forward, and I felt a solid chunk of my mind simply evaporate as I instinctively overfilled Kanae''s form with mana allowing her to temporarily be solid and grunt in surprise as Shinobu''s shuddering frame buried her face into her sister''s breasts.


    "Rengoku lets go talk about the sun breathing style while they catch up." I said quietly and he took a deep breath obviously extremely excited to see proof of my words.


    "Yes lets go." He nodded and we made our way out as Kanao ran inside and joined the hug.

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    As me and Rengoku rxed in another room I decided to see if Rengoku truly was a walking meme, so I shared some of the Pizza I had stored away in my time locked ring, so it was just as fresh as when I put it in.


    "Delicious!" Granted it want the Umai or whatever he was made of a meme of, but all trantors are a bit fault and I doubted even a divine trantor isn''t without faults like the one my falna gave.


    But sadly, I realized an annoying character trait of Rengoku... He would loudly say his food was fucking delicious every other bite and it wasn''t that he was yelling but all Hashira due to their strengthened lungs were loudspeakers.


    ''Let''s see if you can say some ghost peppers are fucking Umai you me headed glutton...'' I thought hatefully as the man ate three whole pizzas in the time it took Zenitsu to scream like a girl almost certainly due to meeting Kanae as a real ghost would obviously make that pansy scream like a little girl.


    Even as we walked out I was doing to some mental jumping jacks and I realized a number of the Hashira''s would fit very well within my Familia with the exceptions of Sanemi and Obanai, the wind and snake Hashira respectfully as they were both loners but the rest would fit in very well as the Love Hashira would very much get along with Freya and Haruhime, whereas Shinobu and her acidic tone would certainly get along with Lili like a house on fire.


    As for the rest I could easily see Giyu, Gyomei and the others basically adopting Bell as a little brother with how pure and naive he still is.


    Either way my prior suspicions were proven correct as Zenitsu hadunched himself into a tree and was screaming about a ghost and how we needed to bring a priest to exorcise her or something.


    "Jake can my sister actually be exorcised or something?" Shinobu asked me obviously terrified of the thought of some priest waltzing over here and shaking some salt onto the spirit of her passed sister and watching her melt or something...


    Seeing Shinobu''s eyes tighten with murderous intentions I felt bad for any priest''s or monks that pass by as she looked to be willing to honestly deal with anything that could approach her sister in a very permanent manner.


    I had to think for a second before I responded. "Well, I pumped her full of mana so it''s less of religious icons affecting her and more of her harming the mana I have filled her with that is making her body tangible rather than an intangible ghost she would have been originally."


    Kanae hummed in thought, drawing all our attention to the beautiful deaddy... "Oh sorry it''s just. I felt you filling me up so roughly when Shinobu went to hug me, so now that I think about it, I do feel differentpared to when you originally summoned me which is probably your essence filling me and keeping me from feeling the draw of the underworld."


    Ok... Ignoring how the big sister is teasing Shinobu and its interesting knowing where Shinobu''s mischievous moments, it turns out the additional mana I provide keeps the draw of whatever afterlife is around from luring the spirits back.


    "So Shinobu... My dear little sister... What did you barter away for me to be returned from the living?" Kanae said to Shinobu, and the room underwent a chill as Shinobu could only mutter something intelligible. "So, you agreed to marry him and make me an aunt finally! OK I approve!" Kanae said joyfullypletely throwing Shinobu off her footing and even Rengoku wasughing heartily at the normally the tease Shinobu being bullied by her older sister.


    "Rengoku what''s your mother''s full name. I will summon her and let you both get some time together while I go learn the Sun Breathing Method from Tanjiro." I asked and I could feel Kanae eyeing me, but I couldn''t tell what she has thinking.


    "Ah my mother''s name is Ruka Rengoku... Can you leave some pizza as I got my appetite from her, and our fondest memories were going to restaurant''s together before she became sickly?" He asked sheepishly and I could only snap my fingers and myst four pizza box''s were left on a nearby table.


    "God.. You and Mitsuri Kanroji are certainly going to triple my Families food expenses." I said sighing but I still held the resurrection stone with my hands and called upon Kyojuro Rengoku''s mother.


    Seeing the paledy forming with ck hair and almost pink eyes I pped my hands as I stood up and filled up the woman with more mana as Rengoku took the surprised woman hands into his own in happiness.


    "Alright you two catch up while I head out." I said walking out of the room following the way the Kocho siblings went previously when Kanae''s teasing got too intense for Shinobu, and she fled before the older sibling could tell any sordid stories about her childhood.


    -


    After finding Tanjiro and wrangled him to teach me the correct way to breath in the Sun breathing method and then, I watched him go through the Sun breathing attacking methods, but it was in that despite whatever reincarnation nonsense was involved in teaching him the methods and attacks from Yoriichi''s point of view, Tanjiro simply didnt have the muscle memory for the sun breathing''s supernaturally strong and fluid attacks.


    But then a thought fucking struck me mentally like a train hitting a gong... I can just fucking call the soul of Yoriichi and have him exin it. Hell, I could just fill him up with mana and let him take care of Muzan for shits and giggles.


    Like seriously just imagine the sheer pants shitting fear Muzan will have on his face with a resurrected Yoriichi running at him with a magical weapon.


    Not to mention with how Tamayo basically knowing where Muzan is, I can wrap up this world with a nice bow with just couple of tricks.


    Like spreading news about a certain blue flower that blooms once everyone hundred years is at a certain ce... That insane battle that will decide this world will certainly be great, in other worlds it will secure my level up to Level five for my Falna.


    I startedughing almost manically at the thought of pushing myself in deadlybat to fight all the Upper Moons as Muzan wouldn''t dare to mess around as he has hunted down those blue flowers for a fucking millennium at this point... He will take the bait especially with how intelligent he is. He knows technology is growing more and more powerful.


    Even as Tanjiro and Nezuko asked me what made so excited I just answered patting there heads. "Oh I just thought of a solution to dealing with Muzan..."


    I didnt bother exining and instead I gave Nezuko and Tanjiro some more tips on fighting while asking how Kie and the rest of there siblings were and they told me how Kie was basically acting as a secretary and taking down information to deliver to and from the Demon yer Corps''s messenger birds.

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    After spending a few hours with Tanjiro and Nezuko I left seeing as Rengoku took his mother home to basically tell hisy about depressed father to get his shit together and possibly be ready to leave this world. As for the Kocho siblings and Kanao Tsuyuri, they were also just rxing and apparently Shinobu had already sent a speaking raven to the Demon yer Leader that I had brought her sister back to life in return for her fealty.


    Not exactly my goal but either way it works as Kagaya obviously didnt mind seeing in his mind how he lost a Hashira in exchange for a man who already killed one of the Upper Rank demons to be drawn in closer.


    "He is the one who wins in the end of that deal." I scoffed as Inded inside an alley a good distance away from Tamayo''s house thinking on how those Upper Moons have killed dozens of Hashira over the years each basically. The biggest fault of the Hashira is that they never really work together and for whatever reason all the upper moons are basically impossible to kill except for Doma all alone as they have some weird immortality mechanic like the siblings keeping each other alive if one of there heads are still attached along with Hatengu''s bodies or even Nakime''s reality marble that can fairly easily throw a single person around and can only be defeated by splitting her attention heavily.


    Or in my case burn the whole dimension to pieces seeing as its filled with wood structures and other buildings.


    Either way its time for my centerpiece... I silently rolled the resurrection stone between my fingers and had to grimace as a muchrger chunk of my mana was pulled out of me as the much more solid form of Yoriichi Tsugikuni who looked to be within his mid twenties appeared in front of me.


    The man out of time looked over himself obviously in awe of being returned to his youth which honestly confused me, but perhaps the stone brough the person back as what they saw themselves as in their very soul.


    "Yoriichi Tsugikuni I have called upon you to do two tasks." I said getting the rejuvenated man to look at me and I saw how some people called him unnerving as his eyes seemed to see through me, not to mention the fire mark that looked like mes spreading over a piece of his face. "I wish you to battle alongside me to defeat Muzan and his ilk once and for all, and teach me your Sun Breathing method as it has all but died out with only a child trying to put together the fragmented memories he has of it back together."


    Yoriichi seemed to nk out for a moment before I saw his hands seemingly instinctively going to rest upon a sword pommel which was something all the Hashira did but seeing as he has been dead for literally centuries. His sword was long lost as far as I knew.


    So, I didn''t think he was going to attack me or something as resting there hands on there swords was like chewing gum for Hashira in how it calmed the PTSD ridden teenagers and twenty year old''s.


    Yoriichi then nodded and his deep voice was in and didnt have any forms of deceit showing how much he agreed with my goals. "Very well... I failed in my opportunity to kill Muzan so having another chance to atone for my failure as well as truly get revenge for my families loss will set my heart at ease..." The man paused seemingly at a loss before he coughed almost as though embarrassed but I could tell he was just trying to put me at ease. "But I will need a sword as it seems my own sword and spirit were bound onto a doll used to train the demon yers."


    ''Oh yeah, I forgot about that!'' I thought as I had basically forgotten that whole little training arc where Tanjiro learned some precognition nonsense by apparently being able to smell people''s motions and actions before they do it and then he decapitated the Yoriichi styled golem/doll that housed his old sword within and drove the doll to train the demon yers.


    "You dont want your old sword back?" I asked thinking how odd that he would rather have a new one.


    Yoriichi shook his head as he kept his calm humble appearance. "No, I wish to have a new sword untainted by my failures to kill Muzan and my traitor brother." He said simply and I could understand that.


    "Alright well for now we are going to talk to Tamayo a demon you met once before who is a very aplished doctor and is capable over keeping Muzan from splitting apart using her poisons." I exined and he nodded saying he remembered her from the day he tried to kill Muzan.


    -


    After we reached and shared some small talk with Tamayo we got into the details as seeing as it was still mid day, both Yushiro and Nerine were asleep so they didnt join our conversation.


    But oh boy Tamayo literally squeaked like a mouse when Yoriichi was standing beside me in front of her front door, and she almost fainted from the shock.


    "Jake, you do not understand the sheer terror the sight of Yoriichi has engraved into Muzan''s blood as any demon who has his blood will freeze at the sight of him." Tamayo exined with a pout after I teased her a bit, and I probably should have notified her before I came as even Daki/Ume had shbacks to seeing Yoriichi in her bloodline memories from Muzan''s blood when Tanjiro''s demon yer mark appeared.


    Alright Tamayo I need you to get several flowers resembling this." I showed a crude shape of a flower with little strings growing on the sides almost like spider legs witch is why the flower is called the Blue Spider Lily. "Obviously it doesn''t need be exactly the same but it needs to be simr and I will dye them a dark blue with my magic so he cant tell the difference and then you will use your high profile connections as a doctor to spread rumors all throughout the city of Tokyo about these blue spider lily''s ability to slow ageing and how people have already destroyed the natural habitat trying to get all the seeds to control them."


    I could see theprehensioning across Tamayo''s face as I went onto exin the finer details like how she would spread rumors how she had a smallboratory sponsored by the royal family to extend their lifespans and all three of us knew that Muzan would flip his shit at the thought of some jumped up humans bing first generation demons like himself so he would certainly fall upon the ce with the wrath of god with all his Upper Moons to steal all the Blue Spider Lily''s before they went extinct again for another millennium.


    "Hmm I do have a minor line ofmunication with Kagaya Ubuyashiki so I will have him bring the Hashira to surround the supposed site where I have the Lab underground." Tamayo said surprising me about having a line to the Demon yer Corps but then again, I wouldn''t be surprised if she hadn''t tried to buy the members of the cursed Ubuyashiki family a couple more years of life.


    "Please have another sword brought for me as well." Yoriichi politely asked finally cutting into our conversation.


    Tamayo actually paused for a second before speaking. "Actually, I do have an unmarked Nichirin Sword no one has wielded before... You can have it."


    Obviously, I asked why she would have such a thing and her answer made my face twitch. "Oh it was incase I met a worthy child in my travels, I nned on grooming him into a husband and training him to kill Muzan of course!" Yeah these women in demon yer are the most petty and insane in their methods in going after the men who kills their loved ones that I know of.


    Like this is some Hera level pettiness as Tamayo is centuries old and is still nning on having herself consumed by Muzan to transmit massive amounts of toxins just like how Shinobu nned on doing that to Doma for killing her sister.


    "Alright you set it up and bring some flowers that can be shown around to get his attention and then when the news of yourb being worked in hits him, we willmence the battle to kill him outside the city, so we don''t cause too many stray casualties." I said preparing to go take a nap or something in the spare bedroom that had been left for me to reside in. Plus, Nerine''s coffin was in there and honestly, I was a bit jealous of it as the bedding within was enchanted to always be cool and after you get over any ustrophobia its actually superfortable.

 Chapter 109 Demon Slayer final battle PT 1

    Chapter 109 Demon yer final battle PT 1


    It took a couple days to get everything together and I was able to fuse a moremon spider lily that was indigenous here to Japan along with some blue dye and to give it a supernatural kick I added some of the healing elixir''s I had in my space ring which made it so whoever ate one of the petals would heal a decent enough amount to sell how it was clearly supernatural.


    Then we spread the news of the flower throughout Tokyo, and we knew the bait was certainly taken as several of the flowers we donated to research institutes were forcibly broken into and all the people within were ughtered down to the man.


    Not only was that n going well, but another good bit of good news was also how Tamayo was able to basically filter out Doma''s blood out of Nerine and thus tethered her demon connection to Tamayo that way when we killed Doma she wouldn''t die like all the other demons connected directly to Muzan would when he dies while I was gone.


    "This is certainly going to be the shiest battle Japan has ever seen in its history." Tengen Uzui said as all the Hashira and me sat atop the roof of an abandoned estate Tamayo bought to have the "supposedboratory" at.


    We knew this was to be the final battle as because of the several massacres we announced that we nned to send thest samples overseas after our finalbs closed to avoid whatever force was hunting the flowers so violently.


    "Yes, this battle will define not only this century but the efforts our Seniors put into and died for during the centuries of ying demons." Gyomei said sping his prayer beads between his hands and I couldn''t wait for him to join my Familia as he had instantly agreed to join when I offered to bring back the fellow orphans that had died previously due to disease and the demon that attacked.


    But both Sanemi and Obanai pretty firmly told me to basically fuck off though Obanai''s tune changed when the Love Pir excitedly responded an affirmation to my question as she was still on her husband search and Obanai still was too much of a caustic ass to chill and express his feelings and came off as a possessive creeper.


    And either the rest agreed or was stuck with indecision like Muichiro Tokito who was frankly too young to be faced with this decision to just up and leave his world, plus he didnt even have dead family I could use as leverage to bring him closer so despite his great potential I didnt bother pressuring him and possibly push the other Hashira I had gotten close to away.


    But either way I got the four I wanted most which was Gyomei, Tengen, Shinobu, and Giyu with a couple others agreeing along the way.


    A massive explosion was the answer to our thoughts as not even a few moments after Gyomei was saying his prayers towards our safety a massive wooden door opened and dozens of demons poured out of the gate.


    "The infinity Castle has been put into effect... Remember if you are caught by her make sure to link up with others as its almost impossible to defeat her without being able to split her attention."


    "Haha! We Hashira only regrets that this battle didnt happen sooner!" Rengoku said heartily with even the obstinate Sanemi nodding in approval.


    Tengen then whistled an ear-splitting tune that would carry for a couple miles with his enhanced lungs and a series of war cries erupted as the lower ranked demons'' yers joined the battle as even the Hashira''s couldn''t deal with the several hundred demons that finally made their way out of the gate and settled into what was almost a square formation which lookedical with how fucking messed up the demons bodies were as few were even looking human withrge robes thrown over them.


    "Lets Go!!!" Sanemi yelled out and I could only chuckle seeing the mad battlelust his was exhibiting but I and the rest jumped off our perch and dashed forward towards and through the throngs of lower ranked demon yers towards the wave of lesser demons.


    I as the fastest was just about to send a massive space de to hopefully split the demon formation in half and drive a wedge had to franticly dodge as a massive icicle formed into existence in front of me almost instantly and a blur of gold was sliced straight at my eyes, and I could only let it skate through my hair as I dove into the ground and rolled away from Doma.


    "Jake it''s you again..." I heard a proud deep voice murmur and as its voice carried across the frozen battlefield it froze all who heard the malice contained within and all eyes were drawn to the well-dressed man wearing a western tuxedo and a fedora as he approached me. "You foiled my actions not all too long ago and now you interfere with my ns with the Blue Spider Lily?"


    Muzan shook his head and his amber eyes turned blood red and slitted as his ck hair turned white and numerous ded whips formed across his body. "No Jake... This isn''t your trap. This is me getting rid of the irritating demon yers that have annoyed me endlessly over centuries."


    Iughed uproariously making the demons twitch fearfully at how Muzan''s face twitched into a snarl at my disregard to his words, but my words only made them look confused. "Not only are you wrong little Muzan... But a new friend of mine has a question for you."


    At that everyone looked at me in confusion but finally a form gently pushed its way in front of the demon yers and with the man wearing white robes and carrying a red sword he was certainly different from the other demon yers wearing predominantly ck.


    "Muzan Kibutsuji... I asked you many years ago what was the value of life and you said that no life other than your own had any value." Yoriichi Tsugikuni said with power dripping from his every word as every demon shuddered and more than a couple literally copsed from the sight of him as the inherited memories from Muzan overwhelmed them. "Now I wonder how you will n to escape again from me."


    With that said Yoriichi dashed forward at a speed even Ais would struggle to deal with as his superhuman body shed with the stunned Muzan and within a split second the greatest demon yer had stabbed Muzan more than half a dozen times before dashing out of the retaliatory blows from Muzan.


    But even as Yoriichi was dashing backwards to our side a roar of pure insane anger reached us as the number one demon Kokushibo his older brother attacked Yoriichi by sending a swathe of solid arcing beams of energy at him with his moon breathing style and alos killed several demon yers who were behind Yoriichi.


    "Yoriichi you keep up with Muzan and your older brother! We will deal with the rest of the Upper Moons!" I yelled as I skipped through space and smashed my sword with all my strength into Doma who was fighting with the reunited Kocho sister''s.


    I was surprised at how the golden fan he was using was able to take the shes between my de, but the stronger head on blows were slowly folding and crushing the metal and he was abandoning it to use his blood demon art to makerge exploding floating lotus in the air and attacking me with ice constructs.


    I had to wear the full body protection of my armor as Doma''s poisoned ice mist was starting to hurt my lungs and thankfully I knew I had powerful antidotes made from my fusing to heal both myself and the Kocho sisters as they were coughing up blood from our battle and the demon yers who didnt have a decent breathing style literally keeled over dead within moments of attempting to assist in our fight.


    But no, the majority of the lesser demon yers were captured within the doors opening instantly and dragging them into the Infinity Castle, but I saw Giyu and what looked to be the main cast as somehow Zenitsu, Inosuke, Tanjiro and Nezuko dove into one of the doors leading into Nakime''s reality marble.


    ''Hopefully they will be alright.'' I thought before my mind was dragged back into the battle and I managed to cut off one of the arms of Doma who only snickered and grabbed the cut off arm as he spun around and used the longer reach of the arm holding the cut off one to swing the arm and fist to smash into my armored head throwing me a good distance away.


    "Ah you poor thing... Does your head hurt? Would you like to join my cult instead of fighting us?" He asked not even bothering to question me to be a demon with my strength and instead offered to share his hundreds of vishly devoted women that lived bred and died for his amusement.


    Shinobu didnt even give me a chance to give a rebuttal as she performed the dragon fly step or whatever it was called when she did a crisscross dashing motion that made afterimages and made severalrge shed onto Doma making himugh at how she couldn''t evene close to decapitating him.


    "No, he will not be joining your cult, He doesn''t need a cult because he has me to wait upon his desires!" Shinobu said proudly expressing her fealty to me but Kanae her older sister could only giggle as even other people who heard threw odd looks at us for her wording.


    Doma being the sociopath he was didnt bother sounding distraught at her basically underminging her or anything as he cheerfully replied. "Oh, what a joy well if you have a daughter, please send her my way. I am sure such a joining between a Hashira and a man like he will have the greatest potential." Doma seemed to be in thought before his following words made me clench my sword in fury. "I wonder how strong I will get if I eat his children..."


    But it was only Shinobu''s titter that made me look at her and she wore an almost insane smile of vindication as Doma started to literally expand and began screaming agony as the man''s veins glowed a diabolically green.


    ''Oh, shit I forgot that I fused some seriously dangerous poisons and toxins into Shinobu''s sword,'' Turns out Demon Regeneration didnt hold a candle to the toxins within Behemoth and the miasma of the Balrog.


    Then I didnt even get a chance to attack Doma as his head was almost gently taken off with a swipe as Kanae used her butterfly breathing to dash past Doma and take off his head with the motion.

 Chapter 110 Demon Slayer final battle part 2

    Chapter 110 Demon yer final battle part 2


    With the abrupt death of Doma by Kanae and Shinobu, the other upper moons seemed to realize there lives were genuinely at risk and seeing as this wasn''t canon, Muzan hadn''t purged the lower ranks of upper moons so the weaker upper moon six were actually a decent threat to the other Hashira but with it being one upper moon versus two Hashira with Gyomei taking on both Hantengu and Gyokko simultaneously and was abusing his unorthodox spiked ball on a chain attached to arge axebination to keep them separated and even as Hantengu split his bodies or Gyokko teleported betweenrge pots that appeared on the battlefield. Gyomei was simply too strong and the weapons chain extended his weapons reach of influence that no other demon yer bothered to interfere out of the fear of distracting Gyomei''s dance of death with the two upper moons.


    But I knew it was likely he wouldn''t be able to kill them all alone there weird immortality mechanics so as soon as I destroyed Doma''s head and threw the rest of his corpse into my space ring for me toter fuse into some weaponter on, I immediately sh stepped with my nes space skipping steps between the battle and punted the highly durablerge pot Gyokko was currently hiding within and taking pot shots at Gyomei with high pressure waternces and more annoyingly was his weird demon fishes and tentacles he was shooting out of the pots scattered across the battlefield which was currently battling the lower ranked demon yers and making opportunities to for other demons to kill the lower ranked demon yers.


    But Hantengu even with his weird clones weren''t causing as much chaos that''s why I decided to target Gyokko first.


    Unfortunately, I didnt catch the demon before he became serious, and he was already d in scales literally harder than diamond supposedly but even as the monstrous form proudly went onto exin how he was going to drown me in his water pot I allowed him to form the water pot around me knowing he had to be out of his teleporting pot system and just as he jumped out and closed his fists to spring his trap of a massive water pot forming around me and crushing me like I was extremely deep under water. A massive explosion of steam and ck mes blew Gyokko away from his pots and horribly burned him as regardless of him being able to have diamond hard scales, didnt protect him from boiling from within.


    "I don''t have time for pissants like you... I want to kill Muzan and Kokushibo, but I don''t you freaks wreaking havoc amongst the lower rank demons'' yers." I grumbled and then with a vicious kick to the copsed Gyokko''s side he flew straight up into the air and I had little interest in trying to cut through literal hard as diamond scales so I flew up at my maximum speed and as I reached the form of Gyokko who wasing to stop from me kicking a dozen meters into the air I brought my knee up and with a loud crack, Gyokko''s spine shattered and the demon vomited blood as the he was shot higher into the sky.


    "You can thank Endeavor and Rock Lee for this idea and your method of execution!" I yelled flying briefly past him just to get around to grab him by the legs and then lock my feet around his head while using my mes tounch ourselves at the ground while wreathed in my most potent mes while spinning and baking his head directly with the jet boots.


    A ground shaking explosion was the answer to my action of using Gyokko as a drill and the potent mesbined to create a dozen meter deep hole into the ground and luckily I was paying enough attention to divert my ghetto Lotus into a cluster of demons hanging on the edge of the battle and using long distance blood demon arts to attack the demon yers.


    Needless to say, even though I didnt cut his head off with a Nichirin de I was able to store away the mangled corpse of Gyokko and then the screaming forms of the slowly recovering demons were whisked away as Nakime opened a doorway into her dimension and knowing how she was literally the biggest reason I came here to Demon yer I dashed into the door as she attempted to move the hurt demons to another side of the battlefield away from me so they could continue to attack over long distances as they recovered.


    ''Now to try to find Nakime and the Kamado children who snuck in here...'' I thought while mentally promising to tan Tanjiro and Nezuko''s hides for daring to sneak in here.


    Honestly the trash demons Nakime pulled in and moved to apprehend me as I delved deeper into the infinity castle were worthless and didnt take more three swings of my sword at the most to kill so I didnt even bother to collect their corpses as I was flying between the structures making up Nakime''s reality marble until I finally heard the sounds ofbat in the distance.


    But after several building kept getting in my way, I decided to go with my backup n which was to coat space des in ck mes and send them everywhere and it took me emptying my mind of half its mana for finally her reality marble started to copse internally as a heart wrenching scream rang out and the unmistakable sounds of a guitar''s strings to violently snap apart.


    "Here shees..." I muttered and I was right as Nakime dove at me through a door that appeared upon its walls and I could only sigh as my sword easily took her head off her shoulders as she wasn''t the much stronger form she had when Muzan fed her massive quantities of her blood after the Hatengu and Gyokko''s original deaths.


    In other words, she was much weaker, and her structures still hurt her when destroyed which is why I destroyed so much of her reality marble.


    "Giyu! Guys where are you!" I screamed as the reality marble started to copse and thankfully I heard yelling in the distance and franticly flew over.


    As I was flying over I saw the doors from Nakime''s reality marble opening and showing the odd interiors of various buildings around Japan from the looks of things and more predominantly it showed shes of the battle going on outside and as I reached where the voices whereing from I saw Giyu binding up the wounds Inosuke and Tanjiro had.


    "They going to be, ok?" I asked instantly throwing Nezuko over me should with Zenitsu in my right arm as Giyu and Tanjiro held onto my left shoulder and arm while cradling the more grievously injured form of Inosuke between them.


    Giyu calmy answered as I franticly flew between the copsing building''s trying to find a door to exit the reality marble from "He has several broken ribs, and his arm has broken protruding bones which were the blood is from and was caused by the demon hitting him with a marble pir."


    ''Kinda surprised he survived that to be honest...'' I thought before luckily catching a wall with an open door leading to the battle outside on fire, so I yelled out. "Hold on I got our exit!"


    Even as Zenitsu screamed about how I was going to kill us as I sted forward and flew around sever pieces of debris both Giyu and the Kamado siblings had total faith in me other than squeezing onto me instinctually.


    But their faith was proven correct as I triumphantly flew out of the reality marble and Giyu instantly jumped off my shoulder and like a baddass in his drop he decapitated a demon and used its corpse to break his fall.


    "You guys stick to fighting the weaker demons don''t make your mother cry!" I ordered and sted off to join Yoriichi in the climax of the battle, happy with getting Nakime''s body and wanted this battle to end without more demon yers dying as I saw literally hundreds of the ck uniform d people''s bodies littering the ground as I Muzan and Kokushibo''srge are of effect blows carved there marks into the surroundings and hit both friend and foe as they attempted to kill the man they both feared and hated the most throughout their long lives.

 Chapter 111 Demon Slayer final battle part 3

    Chapter 111 Demon yer final battle part 3


    I announced my presence in the main battlefield by kicking Muzan in the back of the head with a ck me coated heel kick and with the force of my bringing said heel onto his head with all the force of my descent the demon king''s head literally bounced atop the rock they were fighting upon as all the soil had long ago been blown aside.


    "I got Muzan you deal with your brother!" I yelled at Yoriichi who nodded thankfully at me and continued tobat with his older brother as I felt he would be happy at the end of day if anyone killed Muzan but his brother turning into a demon was a deep shame to his family, so he would want to deal with him personally.


    Even as me and Muzan shed in a battle of the titans with me cutting off his ded whips, he would almost instantaneously regrow them without any care, but I could tell he was feeling the strain of generating so much biomass as well as wasting the biomass that he was passively losing even closing to my me wreathed form.


    Unfortunately, anyone or anything except the upper moons and the Hashira would die if they came within my me''s radius or around Muzan''s wildly swinging whips as I chased down Muzan with him actually dodging around me and wanting to attempt to make this a battle of attrition as he knew I had killed Nakime so he wouldn''t be able easily escape.


    "Did you be a demon or something Yoriichi, if so, that would make you the biggest hypocrite? Or are you some foul demon art who was able to puppet my brother''s essence." Kokushibo snarled as his inferiorityplex reared its head and Yoriichi could only sigh at how his brother has fallen.


    "My Brother Michikatsu, you have truly fallen into the pits of hell..." Yoriichi said tiredly as he dashed around one of the moon beams Kokushibo shed at him and then used a front flips momentum to cut off one of Kokushibo''s arms.


    "I have abandoned long that name when I became a demon! There is only Kokushibo now! If you were never born, mother wouldn''t have gotten sick, and father would never have been conflicted on who to pass our household onto!" Kokushibo screamed out hysterically as Yoriichi''s inhuman grace and strength made a mockery of the strength he had gained over centuries being a demon.


    Even as I was fighting Muzan I could hear Yoriichi''s heart break and firm into steel as he responded to Kokushibo''s ravings. "Very well... Then demon named Kokushibo, I am going to cut you down now." He said solemnly cutting off any prior bonds of blood they may have had.


    I was no longer able to continue paying a bit of attention to their battle as Muzan had snapped at the constant frying by my mes and mutated into a massive baby bigger than an elephant which tree trunk thick ded tentacles with mouths lining the sides of the tentacles.


    "I came here to fight demons. Not Bloodborne monsters!" I yelled throwing several Holy Hand Grenades at the screaming mass of flesh as I didnt even want to get close to it with how I couldn''t cut through the two-meter-thick flesh tentacles without the des and mouths trying to grab ahold of me.


    But despite them being called demons the holy attribute didnt do all that much but thankfully the grenades made severalrge craters in the flesh of Muzan''s mutated form.


    Muzan copsed for a few moments allowing me to catch my breath, but I could see his flesh visibly growing where the craters the grenadesnded so I shed in front of the head of Muzan and then used a fire coated space de to split the mutated monster in half.


    "No! I shall not die! I am eternal!" Muzan''s monstrous form screamed, and I was honestly very curious how he could even speak with how I had split him in half. But just likest time I had split him in half from top to bottom I went to move his halves away from one another to burn them.


    "We got this half Jake!" Tengen Rengoku and Gyomei yelled and as I looked over at them, I saw Rengoku and Tengen helping bind Muzan around onto Gyomei''s chain and then with a yell they rolled the writhing form away from the other half and fell upon it chopping into the screaming pile of flesh with their Nichirin des.


    "My demons feed meee!" A monstrous voice screeched out and then the other demons matched his screech by screaming in agony as their flesh bubbled and only Kokushibo was left alone as all the surviving demons exploded into a thick bloody mist which instantly flowed into Muzan''s body despite me trying to burn away the mist, but it was so thick that it was like gtin despite it flying towards Muzan.


    "That''s the biomass from all the demons and all the people the demons had devoured over the centuries." Shinobu exined as shended beside me, and I saw all the other Hashira standing around Muzan as he screamed and wriggled out of Gyomei''s chains before assuming a muchrger form.


    ''From a Bloodborne horror to a fucking Armored Titan...'' I deadpanned mentally seeing the now twenty-meter-tall form of Muzan who was armored with blue bone ting simr to what Gyokko had so I assumed it was going to be around that stupid diamond hardness Gyokko had.


    I as an experimentally threw a space de at him as he moved with deceptive speed to smash Gyomei and my space de looked to only cut a couple inches into the half a foot thick bone ting into on his chest and even more worrisome was the cor of bone ting surround its heck which honestly looked like Muzan had roll of blue toilet paper or something around its neck as the armor visibly protruded from where the weaker neck was.


    "Shinobu we are likely going to need you to poison and weaken him." I said sting off to shoot mes and burnt out therge eyes of the naked and basically genderless form of Muzan.


    But even as we pummeled him and literally tore huge chunks off the monster, we weren''t able to do a killing blow with the massive amount around his neck which healed any gouges I made with space des.


    ''Am I going to have to wait this fucker out till the sunes up...'' I thought feeling exhausted from the extended high intensity battle as only the battle against the Behemoths and Alfia was this draining.


    But the problem to that thought was the fact that Muzan attacked us only a couple hours past sundown so there was a solid eight more hours minimum before any sun light reached over the horizon.


    Thankfully my worries were cleared as Kokushibo died instantly as Yushiro came out of his invisibility demon art with a fucking blunderbuss of all things and sted off Kokushibo''s head with what I was guessing to be a Nichirin Slug.


    Even Muzan paused seeing his trusted lieutenant being abruptly assassinated, but his reaction made me think of another scorned woman as therge titan Muzan vomited literal gallons of blood and we all saw Tamayo walk out of the shadows with several empty syringes which I had filled with fused toxins and poisons previously in return for helping Nerine.


    "Damnit Tamayo! I spared your life, and this is how you repay me! With betrayal!" Muzan screamed as the Wisteria flower poisons worked in concert to destroy the Demon Kings regeneration and hisrge form started melting.


    "I have never been loyal to you... I had hypnotized myself from the moment I came out of the feeding frenzy that killed my husband and children... I have devoted my immortal life to bringing you low and no price is too much to pay." She announced proudly and I was reminded about her sword she kept for grooming a husband to kill Muzan and how that could have easily been the Mist Hashira with his talents and even being rted to Yoriichi. Not to mention how she was willing to use herself as a poison bomb like Shinobu did in canon.


    Yoriichi aftering to terms with his brother''s death ambled over and I could see some wounds upon his soul''s body and they weren''t bleeding red, instead it was leaking a silver liquid and he seemed to be less solid than before I filled him up with mana when I summoned him.


    "Don''t bother Jake... After this battle I will not be able to go with you nor do I desire to leave the side of my dear Uta and our children." Yoriichi cut me off as I started pushing some of the leftover mana I had left even as my head tolled like a bell ating closer to mind down.


    "I am an old man, and I simply answered your call to settle old ounts." He said and then I felt the tenuous connection between us shatter as Yoriichi glowed with a silver light.


    "I do not merely breathe the sun''s glory... I am the suns light." Yoriichi said solemnly and before Muzan could throw him away with his melting titan form''s arm the greatest demon yer to walk this world sprinted forward and over his arm covered in a silver glow with what looked to be a wing on his side and said wing glided through the melting flesh of Muzan''s neck like it wasn''t even there.


    ''Yoriichi literally just burnt away his soul to do that.'' I thought sadly as Yoriichi turned toward us after hended and Muzan''s head fell to the ground.


    "Jake. I left all my teachings with Tanjiro while you nned this battle so don''t leave them behind when you leave thisnd." He said and I only nodded as he didnt really know me all that well, so it wasn''t unexpected for him to want to tie me further to the family he once gifted the sun breathing art to.


    "I am not fucking dead yet Yoriichi Tsugikuni!" Muzan yelled out and we all looked as Muzan in his human form exhaustedly crawled out of therge head that fell to the ground as the rest ofrge form was melting away.


    I not wanting to ruin the moment, sh stepped behind the exhausted demon with thest of mana and with a powerful down swing of my sword I removed Muzan''s head from his shoulder and then punted it away as his body attempted to franticly reach for it.


    "No! You are cheating! I was supposed to be immortal! This world was mine!" He cried out and Muzan didnt die screaming as he killed the majority of the Hashira... No, he died whimpering like a bitch as all his forces were ughtered by the humans he despised as his lesser and his own hands.


    Within a couple seconds the wretched crying form of Muzan faded way as his head and body dissolved so fast I didnt even have time to stash it into my space ring though it was probably for best as who knows if he had some nonsense to get around my space rings, time being frozen internally.


    But even as all the Hashira screamed out in joy and some in tears at the losses the battle has taken with both Obanai, Sanemi, and his brother Genya dying in the battle my eyes were locked to Yoriichi who gently waved to me as his soul dispersed into nothingness and I had no idea how his soul was mangled when he ignited it to attack Muzan.


    "Just let the old man have his rest, Jake." I said sighing at the waste of not bringing him into my Familia as he very firmly told me that he didnt want his wife Uta''s eternal rest to be disturbed and was very nomittal abouting back to my world.


    Shinobu and Mitsuri mmed into me for a hug and even if the rest of the Hashira grumbled and if Rengoku had to drag Giyu into it we all shared a celebratory hug before copsing to the ground in unison from exhaustion.


    "Anyone hurt or lost any limbs..." I said tiredly and yes basically all the Hashira had several broken bones, so I passed out the elixir''s I had but thankfully no one had lost any limbs as me and Yoriichi kept Muzan and Kokushibo upied allowing the Hashira to double team the other Upper Moons with me killing Gyokko, Nakime and several dozen weaker demons.


    Mitsuri the love pir just pushed her face into my shoulder as we allid onto the ground, and I could feel her tears falling onto my shirt as I had taken off my armor when they went to hug me.


    "Jake, can you break back Obanai and Sanemi." She asked wetly as she cried at the loss of her friends.


    "Yes, just let me rest for a bit Mitsuri." I said gently and patted her head and then I closed my eyes confident Tamayo wasn''t going to do anything stupid and the horde of lower ranked demon yers were cleaning up the battlefield as well.

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    The copsed pile of Hashira''s and me finally gathered the strength to moveter that day and the moment I came too I passed out a bunch of healing elixirs with the orders to dilute them in barrels of water as the non falna enhanced flesh the wounded demon yers had would easily be healed even with being watered down and I did it partly out of guilt having just passed the fuck out with the rest of the Hashira after the battle, plus I can get more elixir''s back home out of the infinite fountain''s I made unless Bell did something and ran them out trying to bath in the mana one to try and develop his own spell.


    To say the least Hestia and even Ryuu kicked his ass for jumping into it with Ryuu saying how the Fountain was simr to the Pools of Life kept deep in the Elvin Forest to help the eleven women with there births as apparently pure blood elves have difficulty giving birth naturally which is why pure bloods are seen in a more favorable lightpared to half elves disregarding any racism. Because they truly are better than half elves...


    It isn''t racists when pure blood elves and the likes of Renard''s are truly better than other races when ites to magic and having a much longer lifespan which will further be augmented by the Falna.


    "Alright lets see how Obanai and the other''s are." I was honestly going to say something like ''lets see how the scrubs who died are doing in hell.'' But I felt Mitsuri would literally flip her shit out on me as she was looking rather emotional but I know both of those guys were rather temperamental so I feel like Shinobu would giggle and then reproach me.


    As I called upon Obanai I felt somethingrger than life hovering over me and I got the very clear message to stop fucking with the afterlife as I felt frozen mmy hands strangling my throat and it was only my high endurance that allowed me to gasp and roll away from whatever the fuck grabbed me.


    "Ok message received..." I gagged I downed a elixir to get rid of the frost bitten flesh as when I rolled away massive frozen w marks were left on the ground making the Hashira blink at me in surprise.


    "Mitsuri I think whatever entity guarding the afterlife doesn''t want me messing with it anymore... I am truly sorry."


    Mitsuri the Love Pir could only nod sadly seeing the ck bruises still on my throat from whatever attempted to throttle me and I was ready to get the fuck out of this world in case some unbound god or something was on its way to smite me or something.


    "I imagine you all have stuff you need to do before you follow me, right?" I was feeling that pressureing again so I spoke faster. "Look I awoke something when I was messing with the afterlife so meet me with the Kamado family at the Ubuyashiki family estate in three days'' time so whatever I awoke loses track of me." I said with Shinobu nodding and just to make sure nothing went wrong I stuff the people who I had already resurrected with a bunch of mana to top them off before my sight was wreathed with fog.


    Kanae who was beside her sister spoke while the rest of the Hashira waved and said their own farewells. "Very well, but you better hurry up as Shinobu still needs to give me a nephew or niece to spoil."


    My final sight of the world of Demon yer was Shinobu rallying on her sister obviously to yell at her while the rest of the Hashira went back to helping the lower ranked demon yers pack up and I smiled at having overturned so many of there fates for the better.


    When I returned to Danmachi I could only sigh and stretch infort feeling the hot sun upon my back inparison to always running around at night in Demon yer was a nice change.


    "I am back!" I yelled proudly and I felt the wards swivel onto me and a muffled cry of excitement as I jogged to the front of the church and just as I hopped up the stairs the doors were thrown open and a ck haired white d blur smashed into my chest.


    "I missed you Hestia." I said softly as I held my goddess and most beloved person against my chest, and I could feel Hestia nodding her head as her arms were tightly wrapped around my torso.


    Even as we shared thepanionable silence for a while we were interrupted by a gentle snicker as Freya stood at the door with her hand at her side and even with two months having passed since she had gotten pregnant, she hadn''t really changed at all but then again, her pregnancy was supposedly going tost for five years or something.


    "Hmph you were only four days off of your deadline... Do you have anything to say for yourself?" Freya said haughtily but I knew she was just wanting to know what had kept me way for so long.


    Hestia hearing Freya giving me trouble raised her head and pouted at me also giving me a piece of her mind. "Yeah! You sent letters through the space ring and food from the locals, but you never exined when I demanded answers!"


    I simply patted Hestia''s head making her grumble about me being not fair. "I went and became much stronger and much more importantly I am bringing a dozen plus people back in a few hours once they get therest effects together that will fit very well without Familia and could even help Freya start a new Familia." I said making Freya perk up as I knew that despite her taking pride in helping guide around the pitfalls of a fast growing in strength Familia I knew she wanted more to do and I had no issue with a couple Hashira or whatever joining her as they would still be adventuring with us in the dungeon.


    Freya hummed at the thought of me bringing people obviously with great potential, but Hestia focused more on something that almost made me deadpan.


    "I smell a woman on you... Is she joining our Familia?" Hmm she probably smells Mitsuri and Shinobu as we copsed into a pile though its odd, she didnt mention the scents of the men who joined the pile of exhaustion.


    "Yes they will be joining the Familia and I haven''t done anything with them yet, though for one that may change... Hestia I also need to say something and I hope you aren''t disappointed but I basically adopted seven children and picked up a woman to take care of said children." I said somewhat awkwardly.


    But Hestia''s reaction amused me as she just shrugged replying. "Jake when you left, I knew you would certainly bring at least one woman you slept with back... Honestly, I am amazed it was only one woman you slept with but then again you said she was picked to help with the kids?" She asked and I nodded making Hestia exhale audibly. "Well in either way just make sure to treat the woman right as I can tell from the way you feel that although you mainly have some feelings for the children the woman is just a means to an end correct?"


    I thought about it and Hestia was right as despite me treating the Kamado family a means to an end in killing Muzan, I still cared a good deal about Tanjiro, Nezuko and the others and honestly with the number of women I am sleeping with unprotected it''s for the best to have a person around who has devoted her entire life basically to raising children.


    "Alright Hestia don''t worry I had no intentions of hurting her or anything." I said as Freya joined us as we sat beside on another on one of the benches within the church.


    "Hestia why don''t you update his falna.. I am sure we are all curious as to his growth after he left." Freya tittered as it looked like Hestia was attempting to fall asleep or something.


    Hestia instantly straightened up as she cried out. "Thats a great idea! Jake strip now!" I thought to make a joke and go for removing my pants, but I could hear people outside and who knows who was actually out there in the back yard.


    "Alright Hestia." I said indulgently despite being only a hair less excited than Hestia.


    But as soon as I took of my shirt and Hestia went to sit behind me to work on my Falna, Freya leaned into myp and cupped my face with both her hands gently to kiss me deeply with her tongue going to inside my mouth. "Freya you sneak!" Hestia cried out before snorting and getting to work on my falna as me and Freya made out for a moment and then broke apart to breath and Freya moved beside Hestia to see what happened on my travels.


    "You can fucking resurrect people!" Freya called out and I could hear a harsh tinge to her voice, and I was reminded how she was a god of the dead.


    "He mugged several people!" Hestia growled and I could only cringe as Hestia even as was working on my Falna put a knee into my side. "You aren''t getting punished seeing as it was necessary..." She growled and I could only shrug at that as her knee didnt hurt me at all and she wanted me to not to be some bandit stealing shit wherever I go.


    ''Probably going to fail this desire to be honest...'' I thought ruefully as the goddess duo made noises and pointed out certain parts of my adventure with Freya gave me shit for not bringing Fleur back as they had a good bit of simrities between them.


    "Alright now for the stats and stuff... Oh Jake you got two new skills and are obviously eligible for level up, but your stats still need to be padded out honestly."


    Hestia then handed me the paper showing my stats and I zeroed in on my new skills while mentally remarking to go kill the Amphisbaena and thest couple monsters I hadn''t maxed out all my stats on in those dungeon floors.


    Jake Barris


    Level 4


    Strength 1469 SS


    Endurance 1498 SS


    Dexterity 1454 SS


    Agility 1475 SS


    Magic 1500 SS


    Skills.


    Argonaut''s Journey- mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members.


    Hero''s loot- After killing a foe in which you y the hero acquire Excellia from either the foe or scaling in difficulty and renown received. -


    +Overturning Fate- Allows user to bypass prophecy protection and to shield user from being locked into prophecy.


    +Demon King yer - Raises stats and user deals additional damage to all entities that refer to themselves as demonic or demons with leaders of such beings feel the pressure of all prior demon leader''s user has in.


    Development Skills.


    Spirit Healing- Regenerating mind scaling with theck of total mind amount.


    Pure Body- Protects body from all environmental dangers and uses mind to permanently limate body to situations.


    Luck- Fate conspires to provide a more positive oue to your life''s endeavors.


    Magic:


    Creations Negation of Entropy ''Combine''. Non sentient Objects must be touching users'' skin in order tobine at cost of both stamina and mind to form something better than the sum of all its parts. -


    Overloaded Barrel. Non-Chant, magic that allows user to overload magical action for user or ally at expense of user''s mind fivefold or higher for double cost and higher. -


    Myriad Worlds marble- Non-Chant, Transports user to world of choice but be warned that world cannot be traveled to at a certain period of time prior to previous visit.


    Even as I was reading the paper, I asked Hestia where everyone else was.


    "Oh, the others? Well Bell and Eina had a cabin built off to the side and are probably rxing as he and the rest wanted to wait now that your deadline wasing to get ready to kill the Amphisbaena for a rank up as all there stats gains have heavily slowed down with your daily quests providing the lion share of the stat points people gain." Hestia exined and I nodded in understanding.


    Hestia continued after taking a breath. "Haruhime, Lili, and a few others are just outside in the back as we were rxing on the patio we had built."


    I kinda frowned a bit about that as I understood Bell wanting his own pad to spend time with Eina privately but why didnt they wait for me to get back to fuse better structures than any mortal smith/mason could make. "Why didnt you just get me to make the patio?" I asked rather than brood on it.


    Hestia and Freya both snorted while holding in someughter. "Jake this part of the city is basically an enigma with our hyper opulent church while surrounded with squalor and buildings fallen apart decades ago from when Evilus was active." Freya exined before Hestia continued. "So, we hired some of Hephaestus''s masons to return the favor of you ghosting her to go on an adventure as well as to spread the word that this ce isn''t some fairy talend where immortality is cabbages to be picked up at leisure."


    The room went silent for a moment before I coughed. "That goal failed didnt it..."


    "Yup!" The goddess duo said deadpan with Freya pointing out the infinite producing elixir''s fountains, the teleporting firece, the materials actually used to build the church were magical in nature...


    "So basically, you unted all the stuff and now people are trying to break into the wards right." I said tiredly and deep down I knew I shouldn''t have trusted this air headed goddess to move all the goodies around so the people outside our family didnt see them.


    "Yup!"


    "Welp... Time for me to go touch fluffy tail!" I said and briskly walked outside into the back ignoring the squawking goddesses crying out to get me to fix there problems as I went go be smothered with Haruhime''s tail and give Lili some ear scritches when she turns into either a dog or cat girl.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    I was taking a bit of time and being careful with others like when Haruhime and Lili got there hugs at my return I was careful to not squeeze them much at all as I was basically ready to level up with literally a couple days worth of adventuring.


    Either way I spent time just catching up with the other members of the Familia and learned of Lili and Haruhime just made it too level four together and more importantly to me, Aisha went back into the red-light district and found one of the caches of high value stuff Ishtar had stashed away.


    What was found was a grimoire that was given to Haruhime to hopefully ent herbat abilities as she was falling behind in terms of fightingrger groups or just more durable monsters with her single spell thatunched a series of icicles at her choosing.


    Her grimoire allowed her to unveil her true potential and Renard bloodline created by the goddess Inari and grow a full set of Nine Tails and each tail would glow and empower her magic but also costed additional mana and stamina to cast said magic.


    "I hereby dere Haruhime is to be my pillow as captain of this Familia!" I dered resting my face between Haruhime''s ample chest while her long tails were wrapped around me covering me in soft downy fur that shared Haruhime''s gentle sandalwood scent.


    Haruhime although she was blushing at the affection, I wasying upon her, didnt hesitate to take advantage and gently brushed her fingers though my hair and on my head as she hummed to soothe me.


    Lili who I had basically only given like three ear scritches and then abandoned her to experience the full floof treatment was sitting off to the side pouting as she muttered. "Stupid Jake... Lili can be fluffy too."


    My body twitch at the thought of having literally eighteen tails wrapping around me and I could only bemoan how such a fate would be entirely too powerful for any man to withstand. "Here Haruhime let me scoot over that way Lili wont be left out."


    Having said that I moved off Haruhime and insteadid her against my chest making her ''Eep'' in surprise as I moved her and then grabbed the pallum turned cat girl by the scruff of her cor on the seat across from her to pull her next to Haruhime on the other side of my chest.


    With them both in an equal position I just rxed fully into the plush couch on the Gazebo outside the church in back just absent mindedly running my fingers through there hair while mentallyparing the feeling between Haruhime''s fox ears and Lili''s cat ears and then my mind wandered off to the taboo topic of whether which animal girl was in fact the best.


    Cat girl? Fox girl? Dog Girl?


    ''No... Just go back to floofing my girls no need to overthink, I still need to get going back to Demon yer to pick them up the new Familia members in a couple hours, with the difference in the way time flows between the two worlds.'' I thought giving up on deeper thoughts and just embracing my girls.


    -


    After rxing with the girls, we talked some more, and I heard some somewhat disturbing news. "Wait so Inari wants Haruhime to join her Familia just because she has nine tails like her?" I asked not really surprised but more just exasperated as I thought people with knowing our strength in literally ripping Knossos apart and our connections to the Loki and Hephaestus Familia would dissuade people from stupidly trying to interfere with our growth at this point.


    Haruhime and Lili shared a look with Haruhime exining further. "Well, its a Renard secret but basically the more tails you are born with and develop would show supposedly what level that person could grow to with the Falna."


    If my hands weren''t full of holding Lili and Haruhime''s hips I would facepalm at that sheer stupidity. "Wait if the tails Renard''s gainter on count, then how the hell does it makes sense as couldn''t Renard''s gain more tailster or whatever and keep bringing up their potential."


    The nine tailed Renard shook her head, and her response answered my doubts. "Thats the thing. Renard''s may only gain additional tails once in there lives but the base tail showing the Renard''s potential can only be seen by Inari after much study over the course of months with that person."


    Ah so that exins why Inari doesn''t just hoard all the ones with great potential and all that left me onst question.


    "Alright I get all that, but they aren''t really a threat to the Hestia Familia now, are they?"


    Lili shrugged saying. "They have two level six twins and several level fours but there biggest source of danger is how Inari is basically the ruler of the far eastern Familia''s with an iron fist even with her being here in Orario she has so many spies and assassins she can project power all the way back the Far East and keep all those Familia''s in check and more importantly forcing them to pay tithes to her."


    "They haven''t overthrown her or something?" I asked incredulously as if even Freya at the height of her power wouldn''t dare to make the other Familia''s pay taxes to her as all it would take would be a couple dozen pissed off mages to just carpet bombing their mansion or homes repeatedly till all the members just said screw it and left the Familia... Well, that''s if she doesn''t charm them from leaving her so maybe Loki would have been a better example.


    "No like I said she has whole ns of ninja''s bred over millennium to be the best killers in the world that she has protected even at great cost from the heavens before the Falna was a thing from the wander monster tribes who are totally loyal unto death to Inari."


    I wanna call this a load of bullshit but then again literally four girls working at the Hostess of Fertility were assassins and being one of those is a great way to grow in strength as literally the most dangerous monsters here on the surface other than the One-Eyed ck Dragon is your fellow man.


    "Let me guess... Those assassin ns have some weird abilities that popped up with the Falna like the Crozzo blood does?" I swear to God if there''s an Uchiha n or whatever I will purge them...


    Haruhime nodded setting my heart ease slightly at the knowledge I didnt have to worry about some stupid Susanoo or whatever reenacting Attack on Titan and kicking down the walls of Orario to steal Haruhime. "Yes, it gives them the assassin development ability the moment the falna is applied." Seeing my confusion at her exnation she went onto exin how the Assassin development ability was basically only found within the ns as it literally required people to never once be acknowledged by a target before killing them for an entire level and in return it provided additional Excellia for assassinating a target.


    Alright so basically a group of devote killers who grow by sneakily killing others is possibly going to start hunting us. "Alright well I suppose I shall be paying Inari a visit after I settle in our new members to make sure she doesn''t do anything stupid as you are mine Haruhime." I said patting said Renard on her bum as although I did respect the danger of a dagger in the dark as we delved in the dungeon I honestly didnt fear anyone beneath level five which I doubted said ninja''s had dozens of and unless they had some uber assassin that came close to the First Hassan with his nonsense my armor could protect me from assassination while we were in the dungeon though Bell and the others could targeted.


    "And should one of you be targeted I will pull the Inari Familia up from the roots." I promised them deadly serious on this.


    Shaking my head I cleared my thoughts and stood up to stretch while telling Lili. "Its time for me to Pop over to the world I was at. I will be back in a few minutes at most." Especially with the time difference. I thought before my vision was taken by fog and my next sight was the Uybaushiki mansion where I told all the Hashira to gather after getting their stuff together for me to pick them up.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    I was honestly a little still on edge about the whole getting strangled by some death entity I couldn''t see so I didnt waste time with pleasantries and after meeting plus gathering all the surviving Hashira who wereing with me, but of course there were someplications.


    Thankfully Nerine being a demon wasn''t it as they realized she didnt have the bloodlust or needed human flesh to survive as she could easily consume a table spoons worth of blood like once a week and she wouldn''t suffer anyplications especially with her not having developed a blood demon art yet that would tax her energy levels. So, the surviving Demon yer Corp basically turned a blind eye to the demon trio consisting of Tamayo Yushiro and Nerine after learning thest demons of the world were nning to leave said world.


    No, theplication was how Michiro Tokita the mist Hashira decided not to leave with the rest and was being wishy washy about it.


    "Michiro you either want to leave or you don''t... I gave you three days to make the decision so what''s it going to be."


    Michiro lost some his spacy air headed attitude when he studied me, and I saw something I missed in his eyes that I had never noticed. "Will you be able to bring back my brother at some point." He asked and I saw that flicker of unhinged rage directed towards Tamayo and Yushiro and I was reminded how his brother was killed by demons and frankly I hadpletely forgotten that tidbit when I was making my appeals and he simply wasn''t around till the final battle to learn I was capable of resurrecting people.


    "Michiro, you saw how an invisible entity attacked me after messing around with the souls of the afterlife..." I led before frowning and realized I probably needed to go to Bleach at some point to get some stuff to smite souls or incorporeal entities if I was going to go around worlds messing with the worlds afterlives as simply bringing back peoples loved ones can flip worlds on there heads with the right person being brought back.


    Either way I continued seeing Michiro nod to my question. "I will not guarantee anything other than within the next couple years I will be strong enough to deal with whatever entity attacked me whether I need to beat said entity into obedience or just summon your brother''s soul and just fleeing."


    Michiro''s face rxed and I saw a lot of the rage he kept bottled up either dissipating or just fizzle out as he bowed to me. "Then in that case I hope you can forgive my prior words and allow me toe with you."


    I helplessly nodded not taking the twelve old''s prodigy''s actions against him as he was obviously stressed and didnt know how to interact with me.


    "Alright let''s get the show on the road!" Tengen said loudly as he helped pick up all his and a good chunk of his wives luggage after I told all the people they needed to have everything they were bringing as I had already stuffed my ten meter box of a space ring full of other stuff they wouldn''t be able to carry like a literal ton of Nichirin metal and several other things from this semi modern world that could be used in Danmachi like books on electricity and what seemed to be a whole biob at Tamayo''s demands as she nned to be researching the biology of monsters.


    "Yes, I am interested to actually meet true gods in this Orario you spoke of." Kyojuro said as his whole family nned on joining my Familia though they were bummed hearing how Amaterasu was subordinated to Inari with their fervent worship of her with there me colored hair and breathing style.


    Nodding towards the couple dozen plus people waiting and with Nerine nervously holding my arm as she feared that I would lose her going between worlds for whatever reason I announced our leaving as Kie Kamado took my free hand with all her children holding onto her tightly. "Alright it''s going to look like we are surrounded with fog for like thirty seconds. just don''t under any circumstances go into fog and enjoy the trip." I said putting on a lighter tone to my voice to calm them down and with a number of lower ranked demon yers like Inosuke, Zenitsu and a few people watching us leave, our forms were wreathed in a dense fog as we left the world of Demon yer as Zenitsu cried out for his waifu Nezuko.


    -


    I threw a mischievous look at the blushing form of thedy in questions Nezuko and she rolled her eyes whispering even as the Hashira chuckled at her embarrassed form. "That sissy wanted to marry me after just seeing me once..." Her voice then rose as she snarled. "And then even worse was how he not even five minutester flirted with Aoi Kanzaki when we were training atdy Shinobu''s home."


    I could only face palm as Gyomei prayed for the mentally ill child''s soul with Tengenughing about how he at least had spunk but then again, the Sound Hashira had three beautiful wives who I hoped to be able grow with the Falna to match there husbands strength.


    "So what happens if we go into the mist." Mitsuri asked me excitedly as Michiro the mist Hashira perked up with his style''s name mentioned.


    I shrugged as I truly didnt know as anything I threw out when I was in the middle of traveling didnt end up around where Inded and didnt dare to just hop in and be shredded by some dimensional nonsense. "I honestly don''t know... Kyojuro don''t stick your fucking finger in it!" I yelled out and the Rengoku family whirled on said me Hashira with the patriarch the old me Hashira grabbing his son by the scruff his cor and dragging him back.


    ''Literally had one warning for dimensional travel...; I thought incredulously as the fog cleared and we appeared in the back yard of the Hestia Church but then another thought struck me. ''Well then again humanity is always going to try to stick there fingers or other appendages into dangerous things.''


    "Alright people who are joining the Hestia Familia and the ones joining Freya please go in Hestia is the one with ck hair and Freya is the one with silver hair." I spoke with the majority of the people going inside to meet said goddesses as I didnt see the point of keeping all the people in one Familia as we could spread them out to make it easier to update their Falna''s and more importantly I didnt have to do the paperwork for the Freya Familia.


    Plus, in order to not have any friction develop between the members of the Hestia and Freya Familia all the mainbatants would be joining Hestia with the potion/arms creators along with pure magic users were going to be funneled into the Freya Familia at some point in order to form a sense of dependence between one another like the Zeus and Hera Familia had that actually worked surprisingly well.


    Nerine and Kie who were both holding to my arms with Kie holding the youngest child in her arms who was named Rokuta and was still asleep from the stress of getting packed and what not. "Which Familia do I join?" Nerine asked me frowning as Kie gently smiled and pecked me on the cheek whispering how she was going to get settled in.


    For a moment I thought about just saying Hestia but with her age and basically zero martial training I decided a different option. "You should join Freya that way you can work with Tamayo and unlock your demon blood magic then seeing how you have grown and what you can do we can revisit if you want to join the mainbatants in the Hestia Familia." I exined making her nod in understanding and relief as Tamayo had basically adopted Nerine as her own daughter when she was working on her demon aspects, which was a major relief to me honestly.


    I gently pushed her forward and then I was left all alone in the backyard as I heard Hestia crying out how there Falna''s were broken so I chuckled and went inside.


    "Hestia was I right about them?" I asked smugly as Hestia applied the Falna to the shirtless form of Tengen who seemed to be the one at the moment in line with thedies visibly to the side obviously nning on goingst for some privacy.


    "These Hashira all have their breathing styles added to their Falna as a skill!" She cried out and then pped a paper onto Tengen''s back in to give said paper to him.


    "And what does said skill''s do?" I asked leadingly and she threw her hands up in frustration.


    "I have fucking clue they are all different and give different abilities as Tengen''s sound breathing style gives him some form of echo location when he focuses it and looks like he could one day develop sonic based magic like Alfia was famous for." Hearing that I shuddered at the memory of Alfia''s solid waves of sound that would literally vibrate people and monsters into bloody mist or salsa if they had stronger endurance... "And Gyomei''s stone breathing made his echolocation even stronger as had made the leap to attaching mind energy into the earth around him to use."


    So basically, when you are adept at using a Breathing Style, you can get an upgrade to what the breathing style is best at and then when you havepletely mastered it in its entirety you get some supernatural ability.


    Even as I was thinking that I turned to Gyomei who was smiling ear to ear as he sat atop a floating boulder of marble with all of the orphans, he brought from his temple sitting beside him in wonder at flying off the ground by a few feet. But the reason the normally severe and gloomy Gyomei was smiling so deeply was the tiny amount of sand he had ground away from the marble and I knew instantly that he was basically able to see with the mana enriched sand touching stuff.


    "Now I definitely need to master the Sun Breathing Style." I muttered before wincing at the loss of the Lightning Breathing Style as I wasn''t really interested in recruiting Zenitsu as without the demons to sharpen his personality and having to deal with that traitorous disciple brother who turned into a demon, he was a coward in every sense of the word.


    I gave Hestia a hug and told her I was going to make sure all our stuff was together as I nned on going to kill the Amphisbaena with Bell and Ryuu to level up while the others coach the new members about the Dungeon and its dangers.


    Well, I was going to do the checklist as well as talk to Freya about the souls I had brought back to make sure their weren''t going to be anyplications or anything and most importantly if she could help me stuff said souls into bodies once I got them ready.


    "Damn Bleach is looking more and more convenient to snag Gigai''s and that temte thing that would let me get a Zanpaktuo." I muttered as I went downstairs to talk to Freya.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    After a brief conversation with Freya about the souls I brought back, and boy was she tense about that as a goddess with a death domain it makes sense, but she was very clear on they cannot leave the confines of the wards lest the other deities with deathly domains sense them and a punitive force is called from Tenkai that no one could deal with, who will forcibly take the souls back to heaven and with the souls being from a foreign world they will instantly be found out as the souls are judged.


    Either way I needed to level up and get a series of bodies or whatever for these people... And go to FGO to get Enkidu to save Artemis... and deal with Inari... and make up for blowing off Demeter and Hephaestus.


    "Dude... I fucked myself." I groaned mming my head into the stonewall lining the staircase from the expanded basement back upstairs to the main church.


    ''Whatever.'' I thought after getting over the frustration at all the stuff on my te that I just couldn''t pass off.


    For a moment I considered doing just that... I mean sending Lili or Bell to Demeter and Hephaestus to set up a time to meet but with how I left I should be the one to actually go there and not just send someone that others could consider ackey.


    After telling all the people I had resurrected that they couldn''t leave the churches grounds due to all the active gods I promised to take them out to a world where they could stretch there legs every once in a while, which wasn''t at all a loss to me a I could always take them to modern slice of life worlds with basically no supernatural so they can enjoy going to parks or whatever.


    I also made some ns to expand the wards but I need to purchase all the abandoned plots ofnd nearby in order to do so which is going to be pain doing all that paperwork.


    I walked over to Hestia who was putting the finishing touches onto thest male member of the Familia who was joining Muichiro Tokita. "Hey, Hestia, I am going to set up meetings with Hephaestus and Demeter." I hesitated for a second before I continued as Muichiro noticing this was a bit of a sensitive topic excused himself gracefully walking outside to meet with the rest of the Hashira in testing their new capabilities. "I also n on paying a visit to Inari and making it clear Haruhime is our Familia."


    Hestia firmly nodded with the tips of her hair turning pink showing how she reflexively dipped into her Arcanum. ''May be a bad habit for Hestia to indulge in using her Arcanum within the confines of the wards obscuring her divine signature.'' I thought.


    "Yes Jake do what you need to do... Just be safe please." Hestia said softly as she buried her face into my chest.


    I enjoyed our embrace for a few moments until I could only chuckle at how Hestia tightened her grip in a silent refusal to let me go. "Alright Hestia I am on my way to Hephaestus and Demeter do you want me to give a message or something?" I asked as I only really wanted to setup a deal to buy a bunch of dungeon grade minerals that are basically controlled substances along with going to Demeter for magical herbs I could fuse.


    "Hehe..." Hestia evil snickered, and I couldn''t help my face twitching as she took out a bag of stuff that I definitely recognized this time.


    "Hestia... are you trying to get me to impregnate Demeter or something?" I asked almost tiredly but I couldn''t help the amusement in my voice.


    "Yeah. I want you to get her preggo that way her boobs grow even bigger so she can rub in her size growth to Loki. She has been annoying since you left." Hestia snarled losing her evil grin as she beganining about the t chested goddess.


    "What did Loki do to get you so fired up?"


    "First her air head sword princess kepting over here hounding us for you to go out and train her to kill dragons and then that t chested Loki got the stupid idea that she could betroth Ais whatsherface as even she gave up on making her focus on adventuring." I couldn''t help groaning at more nonsense falling into myp as Hestia threw up her hands in defeat. "I know right. She thinks there is some magical secret to killing dragons and she is willing to do damn near anything to get said secret."


    I was about to go on about how that was true and there was no such thing but then I could grimace at how that would be a lie with my knowledge of all the anti-dragon methods in the like of Fgo or even Highschool DxD.


    "So your petty method of getting revenge is to have your friend impregnated and unt how there already massive breasts gain a cup size or two?" I asked incredulously as Hestia shoved the bag of herbs and stuff into my hands.


    "Yes! But if its too much work you can just give her the potion and just walk away after telling her that she needs to have a man drink said potion and at any point within the next twenty four hours do the deed." She said pointedly wearing a knowing grin.


    ...


    I could only sit there nkly knowing if I said some nonsense about not wanting to bury my face in those massive breasts that it would be a bald-faced lie as well as her little hidden trap with none of the Hestia Familia wanting my elixirs and other fused nonsense getting out into the public without our direct control.


    "Ok Hestia what''s the real reason for this." Even as I said that i still mumbled fuse and then fused all the ingredients into a little vial filled with liquid and the pink glowing fluids matched the previous version I took when I slept with Freya and stuck a bun into her oven.


    Hestia gently smiled and shook her head. "Jake me and Demeter have been friends for literally longer than nationsst so trust me when I say that having a flesh and blood child born of her and feeling her body changing to suit said child is the dream she has had since her inception as a goddess." She took a breath and stared me in the eyes. "I honestly won''t be jealous or anything because honestly such an experience will ring out far past this millennium as although I am not ready, but she was basically born ready to breed as it were with how were born fully formed."


    ''Ok too much information...'' I thought before just saying screw it and enjoy the opportunity to sleep with Demeter as gods know if such an opportunity would roll around again.


    In lieu of answering I just responded with. "Bottoms up then." With that said I drank the strawberry chocte vor mixture. "Huh this one was much better tasting then thest one." I muttered and she snorted before exining how she used different ingredients but still had the same effect with the only caveat being this one was tuned to only make me fertile to people with enough divinity within them for the day so unless I slept with someone past level ten or something I was only going to be impregnating a goddess should Iy with someone for the next twenty-four hours.

 Chapter 116 R-18

    Chapter 116 R-18


    After finishing my conversation with Hestia, I went on my way to meet Hephaestus as I very well be busy with ''Demeter''ter but who knows as she may be the type of woman who needs some wining and dining so nothing may happen at all tonight.


    "I am here to meet with Hephaestus or to setup a new meeting at ater date as the Hestia Familia Captain." I announced to the secretary working in front of said goddesses shop in the tower of Babel.


    The br mousey secretary that I never caught the name of nodded replying. "Very well... Lady Hephaestus is currently on break with no engagements tonight, let me check in to see if she will see you." She said respectfully as she obviously recognized the record holder of fastest level up and I heard her mutter. "Damn they weren''t lying about Orion stealing all the virgin goddess''s virtue."


    My face couldn''t help twitch at hearing the secretaries muttering as she walked down the hallway separating the entryway and to the room that Hephaestus was obviously staying within to speak to her as I sat down to possibly wait a while for the goddess of forging to be ready to meet me.


    Speaking of that alias... I wonder if Artemis has heard anything about that name. But if my memory is correct, I have around another two months left till said festival where she attempts to use her arrow/spear to find her Orion, so I need to get stuff wrapped up around here before I resume my world traveling/looting.


    I paused before my lips twitched as my mind inevitably turned to dealing with the major threat of this world.


    ''Could I get a nuclear missile or otherwise hyper advanced technology missile tounch from a great distance into the One-Eyed ck Dragon.'' I thought before my mind went off to think of worlds where I could get such weapons while I certainly couldn''t steal them as I most certainly couldn''t operate them, I could perhaps save a city or something like in the Marvel Cinematic Universe or go to Halo and help there against the covenant... Actually the Mass Effect universe would probably have the best.


    "Sir. Lady Hephaestus is willing to meet you now." The secretary said breaking me out of thought making me nod in understanding.


    "Thank you miss." I said and walked around the desk and down the long hallway and, on the walls, Hephaestus had mounted a great number of weapons upon them in various conditions and ss covered cases also housed shattered remains of weapons and with how their were blood stters upon them I imagine the weapons belonged to fallen members of her Familia.


    ''Interesting little tradition'' I mentally noted before making my own mental note to create a Familia register or something that could track the happenings of Familia members sort of like the Weasley Family grandfather clock kept track of the family members.


    I knocked on the sturdy wooden door and I heard the muffled female voice calling out for me toe in.


    "Well Jake how has it been? Hmm well although we metst time at thest Denatus that was a bit of a shit show with all the Behemoths and all plus that old bastard dropping the bomb of you bing level four." Hephaestus said shrugging as she sat in a high-backed leather chair that was honestly closer to a throne than an office chair.


    "Yes, well I had some more metals to trade for dungeon drops and I wanted you to grade my sword out of curiosity." I told her as I had already traded a small amount of mithril and some of the other metals I had ransacked out of the mines of Moria to her Familia members and recalled her ideal about wanting to meet a smith who could create stuff on the same level or even better for a husband.


    Honestly, I wasn''t gung-ho about putting a ring on her hand, but that leather d ass though... That ass is truly the most well sculpted work of art in Genkai as it obviously had a bit of give but was still firm from her very active lifestyle inparison to Hestia and Freya''s plush posteriors from their sedentary lifestyles and personalities.


    After exining the nature of Nichirin metal and some other stuff I was soon able to trade for a decent shipment of a veryrge quantity of materials that I was nning to fuse and have Hestia direct me to add on to the church and expand it as we had taken in almost thirty people from the Demon yer world with the families that the Hashira brought with them.


    "Alright and whip it out I know you have your sword in some magical space... Actually, if you are capable of making spatial storages, I was supposed to tell you that Ouranos''s is willing to pay dearly to acquire all you are willing to let go of." Hephaestus told me and I was about to reflexively deny as I only had the ring before I recalled all the space expanded bags I had nabbed in Harry Potter which will suit just fine and I wont have to worry about some asshole with a space ring dropping a cannon in front of himself to shoot at the Hestia Familia or whatever.


    "Yeah, I have some space expanded bags but keep in mind that the magic taking the weight off has worn out on a couple." I replied making her eyes gleam manically.


    "Do you have any on you now?" She asked me breathlessly and I shook my head as I had cleaned up my space ring after my trip to stock up for going into the dungeon.


    "Sorry I left them all back home with Hestia." I said making her roll her eyes.


    "Yes, I imagine that lucky brat Hestia is already hiding countless bottles of wine and other frivolous things within its." I wanted to raise a hand and defend my woman but then I recalled the times that Hestia used our paired space rings to store her trash as shezed around while I was gone until I wrote a letter scolding her not to bezy and use a damn dimensional artifact to store dirty dishes when she was toozy to simply walk to the kitchen and leave them in the sink.


    I could only smile wryly and with a flourish my sheathed sword appeared within myp. "This is my baby." I said affectionately patting the leather wrapped hilt of my sword. I really need to get a better name to this word.


    Magic Eater although cool just doesn''t really fit my fitting style or the sword itself.


    Hephaestus swiftly walked around her desk aggressively walking towards me with her eyessered in on the swordying innocently upon myp and as her hand lunged to take the sheathed sword into her hands.


    "Gimmie." She said simply in the motion of taking my sword so I smiled as her hands missed the sword which was shed into my space ring and insteadnded upon myp.


    "Oh, my. Lady Hephaestus you are so aggressive!" I said ying coy as Iid a hand on my face like a blushing maiden but my shit eating grin ruined it as the forge goddess went through a series of full body twitches.


    "Let me see the sword or I will sit on your face and search your whole body for wherever you are storing that sword." She ''threatened''


    I wanted to say she didnt have balls to do that, but she looked more likely to smash said behind into my face then actually have any fun, so I made the sword sh into my hands this time unsheathed.


    Hephaestus took a deep breath as she took in the Odachi sized Katanna and respectfully held out her hands. "Please may I see it, Jake." She said gently with her eyes glued upon the sword.


    I nodded and then passed the sword to the forge goddess who held the sword with more care than I have seen some mothers carrying their infants. "It''s beautiful..." She purred as she did various tests upon the sword by holding it up to the light shining up in the middle of the room and rapping her fingernails across the de to test the soundsing off it.


    "How did you make a sword with so many differentpositions?" She asked finally handing the sword back to me obviously reluctantly and wanting to do more in depth tests.


    I meanwhile had moved over to a nearby stool to sit upon as Hephaestus was running her tests.


    I simply responded that it was part of a skill and I imagine she came to the conclusion it was simr to the Crozzo magic sword ability but obviously better with how my sword and weapons were capable of doing magical stuff and never breaking.


    "So how does it fair Lady Hephaestus." I asked and I didnt feel overly proud of the sword as I didnt forge it and only pushed a crap ton of materials into making it better as it at its base was a simple pig iron sword I had ranked up since I hade here to Danmachi.


    Hephaestus''s face twitched at my nonchnt face before she settled into a knowing smile, and she approached me again but this time instead of taking something from me, she gave me herself as she sat down on my legs and then wrapped her leather d legs around myself as I sat on the stool.


    "We still need to get to know one another but I seeing your skills at creating wonders along with being able to woo Hestia and Freya into being your lovers... I know that you will be able to sweep me off my feet so lets just skip the song and dance so we can shower together?" She said and I noticed that she still had a bit of soot and dust on her probably from being around the forges today so I nodded picking her up.


    "That door leads to a suite I use to stay nights within." She whispered and I noticed a nondescript door that matched the dark paint used with the room''s interior so I didnt really notice it when I swept the room when walking in.


    Even as I used a hand to cup the well sculpted ass of Hephaestus I was able to juggle those cheeks between my hands as I opened up said door when Hephaestus lowered her face to start kissing me.


    We broke the kiss with a pop and Hephaestus grinned knowingly as she clenched her ass cheeks within my palms. "I think we found that you are an ass man?" She snorted as she turned with a flourish and walked in the bathroom with her ass swaying obviously to get my attention.


    "No, its more of you have literally the best ass I have seen let alone fondled before." I said frankly making the body shy goddess freeze while I shucked off my shirt as she began unbuttoning her shirt.


    She was standing there with her thick shirt off and her bare breasts wasid rest on her chest as she snorted and turned on the shower. "Not sure how I feel about that Jake." She said alluding as to why in the world I was mentioning another woman when I was about to be intimate.


    But Hephaestus wasn''t really a posh jealous or otherwise insecure woman. "Hephaestus, I say this now, but you truly have the best sculpted behind on this world." I said as I removed thest bits of my clothes and with a soft spank to her behind which made her ''Eep'' in surpise I stepped into the lukewarm shower and let the water cascade down my body.


    "Nowe here and let me pamper you and we can go from there." I ordered and Hephaestus nodded kinda shy at how I took control and after she had unpeeled her pants and in underwear, I saw her trimmed bush matched the red hair she had atop her head as she stepped into the shower that had warmed up at this point.


    We didnt do anything overtly sexual as we affectionately washed each other''s hair and I realized this was definitely a test as she wasn''t shying away fromying little kisses onto my shoulders and chest as she used a wet hand towel on my body and I met her actions by gently but kissing her breasts only a couple times in appreciation before moving on to clean her hair and make sure all the dirt from her work was washed away.


    But there was one thing that was bugging me honestly...


    "Oh, Hephaestus you missed something earlier." I said suddenly making her blink in surprise and then I cupped her face to kiss her deeply.


    But even as Hephaestus closed her eye to kiss me I gently used my hand to slide off her eye patch making her reel back in fright.


    Her eyepatch was unveiled to reveal what looked to be a tiny blue me within the pupil of her right eye and the rest of the eye matched Hephaestus''s crimson pupils on the other side with only the center of the eye having the blue me.


    But I could feel my Eldritch Ne I was wearing even in the shower protecting my mind from some mental effect and realized the eye had some curse or something but seeing me not freaking the fuck out was worth it as Hephaestus sniffeled andunched her bare body into my own and I felt her wet breasts push into my chest as well as her stomach pushing into my engorged manhood.


    Hephaestus desperately began kissing me and then almost absently pped the lever controlling the water flow turning it off.


    "You have everything I could hope for in my man Jake... Even better you aren''t fazed by the curse that has driven other gods screaming hysterically in fear." She took my hands as she gracefully stepped out of the shower.


    "Let me show you how I nned to keep a man when Hestia corrupted me with those filthy books in Tenkai." She whispered as she wrapped her breasts around my arm as she led me into the bedroom section of the suite and I saw therge bed that was the obvious target of her intentions.


    -


    As Hephaestus stood in front of me and with the bed directly behind her I forcibly kissed her as she cried out happily with my hands mauling her thick ass and as I pushed her back tond on her back atop the bed, I couldn''t help but remember I was going to impregnate her if we did it.


    "Hephaestus if we do this. You will be pregnant." I said between kisses as I began massaging and rolling Hephaestus''s sizable breasts between my hands.


    Hephaestus paused for a moment before she gave the most obvious response with grabbing the head of my dick and as she wrapped her legs around my back, she pushed herself down a few inches down my length.


    "Just fuck me Jake if I have the opportunity for a kid, I will take it but if I doesn''te it doesn''t matter..."


    Yeah what the hell am I saying... She knows I knocked up Freya she should expect the ''risk''


    I then sunk the rest of my dick inside Hephaestus''s much hotter pussy and thankfully she didnt have the divine pussy control Freya had as with the stronger vaginal muscles and feverish temperatures it would have drove me to orgasm much sooner.


    I didnt m fuck Hephaestus as she was although not a delicate flower or princess to make love to, she obviously was a woman who wanted to explore her love making so we sensually moved against one another with her doing all she could to provide us both with the maximum pleasure when we moved positions with her sitting in myp and riding me as I drove her up and down my length with my hands controlling her bountiful ass that slipped between my fingers as I squeezed down.


    "Hmm!" She moaned out in our kiss as her womanhood fluttered and tightened as she had her first orgasm after I pushed her down into myp and the head of my dick pressed into depths and grinded into her cervix.


    "Rollover Hephaestus." I said giving her already red from the all the grabbing and squashing ass cheeks a light spank making her giggle and shiver.


    "Dammit Jake if my ass is too swollen from all your ying to fit in my pants, I am going to kick your ass." She threatened as her pink voluptuous ass was arrayed in front of me and I could only bite my lip at the sheer beauty of the sight.


    But the sight didnt distract me from her words and then with chuckle I aimed my dick and Hephaestus cried out as I bottomed out in one swift stroke and her ass cheeks pped as they pped into my chest.


    "You are going to wear sweatpants tomorrow or something as I am going to p this once pale ass till you either pass out or I am wrung dry." I growled as I repeatedly hammered her womanhood with fast deep strokes and finally as I wrapped a arm around her chest to squeeze one of her breads and my other hand went to her throat to hold her in ce I was able to finally sink the final inch of my dick into her womanhood as her cervix gave up and the head of my dick was bathed in the stinging heat of Hephaestus womb.


    "Heee!" Hephaestus cried out with a loud keen and then feeling her body shivering against my own and the orgasm tightening her pussy I erupted within her and her overly hot core was drenched with my semen and actually became afortable temperature.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    After cuddling with Hephaestus for a while sharing an amiable silence, I soon was kicked out with Tsubaki Cobrande on her way to discuss private Familia business but the look of disbelief on the secretary''s face as I obviously strutted out of the room and if the way that her nose twitched, I knew that she was an adventurer probably around level three or something as she gave a knowing look of disdain.


    ''Probably there to protect Hephaestus or from any idiots.'' I thought as I cheerfully walked out of Hephaestus''s section of the Tower of Babel and as I left said tower I paused in though before shrugging and was reminded how I drank the fertility potion around noon and with it only being around three I should just go see Inari so hopefully I can end this day on a good note if it goes poorly as I am almost assured it will.


    "Fucking petty gods and their nonsense." I cursed thinking of different scenarios of what will happen before just throwing it into the back of my mind knowing that I will simply have to react to whatever happens at the meeting rather than agonizing over it as I am most certainly not a long-term nner.


    I hired a little carriage to take me to the other side of the city as apparently the Inari Familia manor was based on the far east side of Orario and I didnt want to walk a few miles to get over to that side of the city nor did I want to fly as I wanted to attempt to organize my thoughts for this and how to deal with the souls running around my Familia''s manor.


    As I sat in the little carriage being pulled by a horse I took out a slip of paper and started writing out the major things I needed to deal with like getting bodies for the souls to inhabit while making like notes about my armor protecting me from passive scrying from fusing the invisibility cloak within it so in theory if I go to Bleach I won''t be nuked from Ichibei erasing my name from existence or even that abomination of a soul king blinking me away from his reality.


    Getting into FGO would be even easier as I could just teleport into Chaldea as the bombs were going off basically and then just bum rush my way into the room as they get sent into the Singrity.


    I wonder if I stuff a servant into a Gigai, would that incarnate them as they are basically soul temtes running around which woulde close to Shinigami.


    Either way the whole FGO timeline is fucking weird and probably is one of those timelines Gaia and ya are about to prune if not for the actions of Fujimaru Ritsuka desperately keeping them above the pruning line and honestly, I wouldn''t be surprised if the duo is just waiting for the hero to die at in some events like from overeating chocte from the hundreds of servants giving their master chocte for Valentines.


    Woe be to any master who eats one yandere''s chocte over another...


    Shaking my head at the thought of flying through the silver hallways franticly dodging Kiyohime or Hassan Serenity or really any of the more obsessive servants I was fairly sure that even if Gaia and ya found me mucking around in FGO I doubted they would smite me as I was obviously human and ya would probably try to recruit me, and Gaia would realize I wasn''t one of the native parasite humans and wouldn''t try to deny my existence like she did Magecraft.


    "We are here sir." The old man driving the carriage told me and I answered an affirmation and handed the man a decent tip for the trip.


    Standing in front of the eastern style miniature castle I frowned at the highwalls and what looked to be glowing glyphs iid into the walls lining the courtyards walls.


    "Hmm may have to ount for hostile wards." I muttered as I approached the front gate where a couple male Renard''s were standing guard.


    "Halt. State your business with the Inari Familia." For a second, I considered kicking the arrogant little shit as they were literally standing in little raised podiums on the sides of the gates purely so they could look down on others from a height advantage.


    "I am Jake Barris captain of the Hestia Familia and I havee to address the harassment that has been led upon my Familia with the members of your Familia trying to force the Renard named Haruhime into your Familia." I said with a chilly bite in my tone.


    "Ah! Lady Haruhime the newest prodigy with a whole nine tails. Yes, we are so excited to wee her into our Familia, as she will bring great honor to her ancestors in servingdy Inari." The guard said respectfully but ended with sneering at me for even associating with someone he already considered Inari''s property.


    "Hey... I just had a great morning but if you continue to be rude to me again your head is going between your legs even if it breaks your spine..." I threatned as if these arrogant little fucks want to suck their own dicks out of pride well, I have no problem helping with that.


    "Peh just because you found a cheat to help with leveling up the Falna, that just means your stats are weak with having never probably getting past the D rank in lettering." The guard spat as his partner cheered obviously drunk.


    But then said drunk guard slurred some words out and I smiled lightly. "Hey Ren, do you think we can have a go at that Haruhime chick... She wont be all that important with her not being able to switch Familia''s right." He drawled off and even the arrogant Renard looked disgusted at his words.


    "Welp looks like its n ughtering time." I muttered and then my sword shed into my hand as I prepared to reenact what every cultivation main character does at least once...


    Pull the troubles out by the roots.


    I shed forward and then with used the first portion of the Insect breathing style I really hammered in on which was a lightning quick series of stabs and although my sword wasn''t as light and nimble as Shinobu''s I was able to average a solid three stabs within two seconds to her six to seven.


    My stabs hit home with three stabs into the Renard with one going into his heart, throat, and finally through the eye socket and into the brain.


    I dashed backwards as a series of arrows were shot at me from several direction from the walls and knew that it was preprogrammed defenses as no one said anything besides the ear ringing rm ringing out as the arrogant Renard named Ren smashed his fist into what seemed to be a hidden rm.


    "What the fuck is wrong with you!" Ren screamed as I coldly advanced on him.


    I could feel people watching whether it be the people in the street or even magical means of active scrying, so I spoke loudly and clearly. " I battled against Alfia one of the greats during the generation of heroes who fought the three great beasts, then I destroyed Knossos and removed the Ikelos Familia and some Evilus remnants residing within." With that said I shed my sword and a space de cut Ren in half at the waist and destroyed the wards around the gate and said gate copsed from the wards violently being torn apart so easily.


    "I do all this and still people harass members of my Familia. People still try to break into my Familia''s mansion..." I shook my head and then yelled. "Then I will emte Finn Deime, and Ottar who wade through a sea of blood in establishing their might in ughtering Evilus and the remnants of Zues and Hera''s people."


    Yeah, granted Evilus was needed to be purged but Alfia and Zald weren''t the only members of the members of the two Familia''s to survive the One-Eyed ck Dragon as several were deeply injured fighting the other two great monsters and simply couldn''t be at the battle and when Zues and Hera came back defeated all their members were ousted from the city or killed for resisting as Loki and Freya took power over Orario.


    With that deration I was no longer a madman killing to merely get his way. No now in these people''s mind which had martial might hammered into the culture and bred into their very genes. I was simply establishing my territory and was obviously going to make the Hestia Familia join the top five Familia''s of Orario.


    Because in the end killing a royal family to be the new king in this feudal world isn''t anything new at all especially with people with the Falna running around as a level three could easily go to a far-off kingdom and overpower an army of unblessed mortals and kill said king and force the queen into a marriage for legitimacy and with basically all adventure''s having Abnormal Resistance good luck getting a poison that would work on him.


    I will no longer ept other Familia''s being rude or disrespectful to Hestia as no one dared to be disrespectful to Freya as they were pants shitting terrified of Ottar or one of her level six''s wrecking their work of decades.

 Chapter 118 Hestia Pov

    Chapter 118 Hestia Pov


    Even as Hestia stood there nkly staring at the blushing form her best friend for countless years. She merely had one thought at the moment.


    ''So, Jake can be a bit petty.'' Hestia thought wryly as Hephaestus exined how Jake met and surpassed her expectations in item creation and then she was able to feel the soul forming within herself.


    Obviously from Jake stuffing dough into Hephaestus''s forge...


    No matter if it''s a death goddess or one of childbirth or had any other domain, no matter what every goddess can feel the foreign soul forming within themselves and knew intrinsically that it was a brand-new soul not tainted having gone through reincarnation countless times.


    Which suited our divine pride as the children would be wholly ours to mold within our womb naturally.


    "So let me get this straight... You liked his sword, so much that you decided you would let him bury his meat sword into your forge..." Hestia deadpanned before continuing as Tsubaki the captain of the Hephaestus cackled madly. "Not only that but it was literally the second time you two even met... Hephaestus you need to self-reflect as Freya at least stalked Jake for a couple months before I got Jake to knock her up." She prodded at Hephaestus, but she honestly wasn''t mad or even disappointed.


    Truthfully, she will love having Hephaestus around more and honestly, she did bear a tiny little grudge against her for basically throwing her out when she came down here to Orario from Tenkai. No even if she was hopelessly mooching off Hephaestus at the time, she should have at least given a warning of some kind before throwing me out on my, as Jake calls it divine tushy.


    So even if Jake did this as a way to get snipe back at her for getting Freya pregnant without his consent or awareness...


    "Honestly in our Pantheon it''s almost a casual greeting for someone to be impregnated so it''s no loss. Plus, I can finally take a couple years off to work on my own stuff and not worry about the stupid adventurer''s breaking their gear every other month. Hephaestus said shrugging and making Tsubaki pale as she realized most likely she was going to have a great amount of work dropped on her.


    Hestia could only nod to Hephaestus''s words as back in Tenkai and even here in Genkai when the gods would send spirits and even possess animals to muck a about with the mortals living around. They were never able to get any mortal pregnant other than creating monstrous abominations when some idiots tried to fuck the animals and monsters.


    She could never look at Poseiden the same after hearing how he became a horse to mate with a group of wandering monster fishes and made some weird sea horse thing over the course of a single insane orgy...


    "So where is Jake now anyways?" Tsubaki asked and then continued with an afterthought. "Also, Hephaestus why did you lie about needing to work instead of cuddling with him?"


    Hephaestus rolled her eyes as she snarked. "I may be shameless but even I thought it best to at least inform my best friend that her man impregnated me when even she hasn''t done that. Speaking of which, Hestia why weren''t you the first pregnant in the first ce?"


    Hestia smiled light as she exined her feelings. "Honesty Hephaestus, I want our Familia to be nice and strong before I worry about children plus with all the new members Jake has brought back to settle in, I am kinda swamped as a good number of them need help to adjust to Orario and frankly just to chill out."


    Hestia could only grimace at how the gods had abandoned that world Jake called Demon yer with only leaving a barebones reincarnation system that didnt even scrub the DNA of the souls from looking like their past selves not to mention how there were literal demons running around taking power from the moon.


    ''Artemis and all the other moon deity''s would have purged the whole race of those abominations even at the cost of being sealed within Tenkai for a few million years at how disgusting there souls felt.'' Hestia thought shivering as she remembered the massive battle between the Hashira and the demons, not to mention the sheer tainted malice that the demon king Muzan carried.


    Makes perfect sense Jake got a skill for killing him honestly as it was feat worthy of a couple level ups to her divine senses, but Jake wanted to fill out his stats for each level to build the best foundation.


    "Oh so Jake went on another of his mysterious journeys to another world?" Hephaestus asked making Hestia freeze in shock.


    Hephaestus justughed as she shook her head. "You may have the Loki Familia by the balls but one of her lower ranked members died in the dungeon and his soul was scanned in the afterlife in Tenkai and although the Loki members can''t say anything in this life..."


    "Ugh..." Hestia groaned as she easily was able to guess what happened. "Let me guess Hermes went up to do his messenger nonsense and then when he learned about it and being the gossiping loud mouth that he is, it made its way into the ears of all the gods within a couple hours back here in Orario."


    "Hestia you need to be careful as a number of gods are appealing to Ouranos to have Jake take them to other worlds in hopes of gathering either people for their own Familia''s or appealing to Ouranos to make Jake attempt to drag the One-Eyed ck Dragon into another world even if it would obviously lead to his death."


    Hestia''s fist clenched and a stifling pressure fell upon the room as she could all to easily see that happening and worse Ouranos wouldn''t give a damn about Jake dying in the attempt as it really wouldn''t be a loss as in his mind, he would expect Jake to reincarnated in a few millennium


    or whatever to attempt again somehow.


    No... She wouldn''t allow Jake to throw his life away in some vain attempt to kill that monster as even with dozens of ranking spirits sacrificing''s their lives to open a gateway to Tenkai and allow gods from Tenkai to bombard the beast which worked on another cmity like monster.


    The dragon just shredded space and teleported several kingdoms away andid waste to a dozen neighboring kingdoms of mortals in retaliation.


    "That will not happen... I will burn down Ouranos''s little pet project of Orario to ashes and our battle will scar the dungeon for countless years so no monsters will be able to bypass the ruins of the dungeon." Hestia snarled making Hephaestus swallow at the feeling of Hestia''s primordial Arcanum rolling as Hestia was one of the first-born gods just after the Creation ss Deity''s like Tiamat and Ouranos, but her me domain made her perfectly capable of burning the universe creating abilities of the higher ranked gods so even if Hestia had zero interest in fighting.


    Woe be to anyone who attempted to force Hestia into anything as the gods who thought they could force themselves upon Hestia back in Tenkai could contest after being burned into nonexistence.


    "Just be sure to warn Jake so he isn''t caught by surprise as Aphrodite swore publicly that she will steal him from you." Hephaestus said but even sheughed at the thought as although Aphrodite was extremely beautiful even Hephaestus had noticed how all the woman who supposedlyid with Jake had decent sized breasts whereas that goddess was t as a board.


    Hearing those words Hestia could onlyugh and her anger dissipated. "Heh more life Jake will take one look at that t chested Aphrodite and say he needs to tits to y with or something." Hestia snickered as she mentally went over the times Jake yed with her breasts and seemed to think it was her best feature.


    "Yeah, but Jake is more of an ass man though with how much he spanked mine and mauled it." Hephaestus said proudly with Tsubaki going over to talk to Gyomei in the back hearing the kids talking loudly.


    "Hell no he loves breasts the most!" Hestia cried out as although she knew Jake loved her soft and plush bottom he did spend more time ying with said breasts and having her use said breasts to his enjoyment.


    "Nope he is all about the butt." Hephaestus grinned while pping her thigh grinning.


    Their argument about whether Jake preferred which part was a long drawn out one and they even considered making apetition out of it to see which one he likes more but the children''s noiseing from the backyard made them end the conversation in case it should reach their ears.


    "Anyway, were is Jake anyway?" Hephaestus asked curiously as they gingerly drank the fused drinks Jake brought back from Demon yer.


    Hestia grinned perversely as she snorted. "Oh, I sent him to meet with Demeter and there''s some drama with Inari that needs to be ironed out as she is making moves on a Renard Jake has taken in." More like Jake''s adoring concubine with how earnestly that Fox sucks up to and worships the ground Jake walks on.


    "Oh, that brat is going to hammer than bimbo Demeter isn''t he." Hephaestus guffawed as she chugged a small bottle of sake.


    "Yup probably after talking to Inari if he already slept with you today." Hestia shrugged as she felt Jake was more likely going to take care of anything unpleasant before he unwinds to something certainly more pleasurable ording to what she knew of his personality.


    Hephaestus nodded in understand as she giggled obviously slightly drunk." Well, here''s to the talks going over smoothly." The forge goddess cheered raising up another bottle of sake.


    Hestia met the cheer with her own ss of wine. "Yeah, to good talks. It will be just fine though Jake knows how to deal with people so it will be just fine..."

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Inari knew I was going to make a statement with how intelligent she was in working around the rules of Tenkai in making the Renard''s and interfering with the mortals before the gods could actually descend down to Genkai, the lower mortal world.


    The question was what in the world was she thinking as Hestia is the goddess of the Hearth... Those ninjas ns she has kept in the back pocket had no chance of sneaking into the goddess of the home, literal divine sanctum.


    Even as I thought of Inari''s plots, my body was a whirlwind of death as man and women were ughtered wholesale with only the children thrown through the wooden walls of buildings or over the ramparts of the castle to the onlookers to deal with.


    My armor protected me from the various desperate magics cast upon me as no me, no icy wind, or even solid cutting des of wind were able to harm me as my armor had been further enhanced by the demon Gyokko''s diamond hard scales that brought its pure hardness to another level.


    My sword was able to cut through any magic they could put up to defend themselves and I could only grimly acknowledge my sword absorbing the bloodline magic within the Renard''s knowing that my mind stat was going to be augmented from this purging of highly magical entities.


    "Stop!" A loud powerful voice yelled out from the main mansion I had been steadily working my way towards purging all who stood in front of me.


    The Inari members who were in front of me desperately ran aside into the side alleys they had joined the main path from and as I walked towards a set of Renard twins, I saw down the alleys were almost apartment style buildings so the adventurers had their own mini private homes with the upants staring at me fearfully.


    But even as I absently noticed those details, I kept the sister duo in the corner of my eyes while I approached the twins.


    "You know why I am here correct?" I said grimly as the blood of there Familia members dripped from my sword.


    The twins took each other''s hands and instead of bothering to argue sophistry I acknowledged their choice to instead kill each other rather than talking as in their minds they believed once they killed me that Haruhime would a fish on a chopping block they could do as they pleased with and even if it took years of abuse, eventually they would break her.


    It''s a pity they were my enemies with how beautiful they were with their eight blond and honey toned tails along with sharing matching strawberry blonde hair with voluptuous figures.


    But beauty in the world of Danmachi is just another weapon as the amazons are the perfect example.


    "With sun at our backs we call upon the great sun we-" They started some in unison chant and I could feel a massive amount of mana forming into was likely to be a massive sun of a fireball and instead of dealing with that nonsense I sent a high-speed space de that made them hurriedly dodge and copse to the ground for a moment choking in agony at the spell back firing in Ignis Faustus at not being able toplete.


    "Stupid conniving foxes you should have just stayed in your burrows..." I snarled as I sh stepped in range of one of them and then showing my American spirit, I punted one of the renards in the stomach sending her flying through the gates of mansion creating a massive crashing noise.


    I could hear the other Renard twin sobbing seeing her fellow level six sibling smashed through the thick wooden gate of the mansion and it was only her high level that prevented her from being a sttered mess upon the gate.


    "You killed Yume!" She cried as she staggered to her feet and somehow pulled out a long katana from between her cleavage and coated it in lightning as she dashed forward to attack me in close range as she knew she couldn''t get the distance she needed to cast spells.


    I honestly wanted to yawn as she was obviously albeit proficient with her de, but she was no master and nowhere near the casual grace of the Hashira''s I had trained with.


    As I met her powerful down sh with my own sword, I could only sigh at how physically weak she was for a level six as her lightning wouldn''t travel through my sword and she obviously focused on getting her magic stat to high letter grades before leveling up as even with her being two levels higher than me I was soundly winning in the strength department.


    But I have been holding back as I didnt want to simply burn down the whole Inari district but seeing the other twin stagger through the gate holding her obviously broken ribs after downing several elixir''s about to start chanting magic from a distance, I sighed. "Let thisnd be naught but ashes." I muttered and the twin I was dueling rushed forward to obviously break my concentration and make me suffer my own Ignis Festus.


    Pity for her as I have no magic with chants...


    The woman was drowned in ck mes as I palmed the screaming womans face and then hopped in the air a dozen meters and smashed her head into the brick pathway beneath us with all my strength and the downward momentum.


    The twin named Yume I think her name was, screamed seeing her sisters burnt form with blood pooling out the back of her head.


    Said twin waspletely catatonic as she slumped to the ground staring dead eyed at the form of her twin and as I passed her I considered just taking off her head but she was already mentally broken at this point, and if what the guards were saying previously was true it was likely if Inari survived our meeting she would make the mind broken Renard into a broodmare to hopefully get another eight tailed Renard.


    A fine fate for her then.


    "Your sisters'' brains aren''t leaking out... Maybe you should try some elixirs." I said mentally exhausted after this event so wanting to get this over with so I could go hug Hestia I continued walking past the stunned form and into the mansion proper.


    I mean high value elixirs made directly by Dian Chect could save anyone without there head taken off or there heart pulled out though the woman may suffer some mental damage from the battle.


    As I walked through the mansion''s entryway an old male Renard with three tails was standing at the end of hallway with his hands respectfully held against his chest and was lightly bowing in my direction.


    "Lady Inari is waiting for you Jake Barris captain of the Hestia Familia in the back shrine." He said I could feel the man although obviously faded was a powerhouse in his time as he felt a bit like Alfia as was level eight when she came back and carried a faint wisp of divinity.


    He was likely a peak level seven when he retired but at his age, he would be lucky to bring out the strength of a decent level six."


    As we walked through the mansion, I asked the man. "Out of curiosity how long does a level seven live?"


    I couldn''t see the old man''s face but there was no discounting the disdain as he spoke of his racial superiority as he exined. "Unlike humans and the other lesser species us Renards and Elves who share somewhat simr lifespans can typically live for a solid four hundred years at the max and that is for the unblessed but for us who walk the steps of divinity we can easily live for a thousand years once we reach level six and above."


    I could only bark out augh at the arrogant wordsing from the old man. "So with your physical aging you have obviously lived for more than nine hundred years... God you are truly trash having only gotten to level seven in nine hundred years." I wanted to say how his cultivation was obviously was wasted but it was sadly the wrong world...


    "I mean seriously I have only been an adventurer for four months and I am about to reach level five and am stronger than you to begin with." I pointed out and as the old man was walking, I could see his veins rising under his skin in fury at my words.


    "Spending centuries to get the same strength that other races can get within months... Doesn''t that make your whole race trash?" I teased and that ignited the old man''s fury to the point of no return and as he whirled around to attack me with his knife hand glowing an ominous purple, I grabbed his wrist and pulled him forward to meet my armored shoulder straight to the chin.


    The old bag of bones copsed to the ground and this time I didnt have the pity as the twins I broke outside and with one final stomp I sttered the brains of the Renard across the shiny wooden floors.


    "Can''t be too far outside..." I muttered as I continued to follow the long hallway until I saw bright light leaking through a paper wall door which likely was my exit.

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    As I walked through the paper mesh door a voice called out to me. "Oh, did Tosuke have something to do?" I looked over to the side and I saw in the goddess Inari.


    She was like most other goddesses in exemplifying a point of beauty to perfection and was leaning more towards Freya''s style of sensual beauty as she lounged across a couch with a set ofrge nine tailsyingzily behind her.


    The majority of her more than five-meter-long tails were a bloody red until the tips of the tails were a stark pure white which matched her dark red hair with the tips of said hair being bone white.


    She was wearing a loose kimono that bared her pale white legs with only going past her thighs and she had allowed the shoulders of the kimono to fall down to her elbows baring the top half of her voluptuous cleavage obviously with no shame.


    "If you mean that old man that attempted to kill me after I pointed out his racial superiority was aplete sham. Unfortunately, his brains are currently decorating your floors in an interesting example of modern art, though if you are interested, I do still have some it on the bottom of my boots if you would like a taste." I said ndly as she damn well knew his circumstances with his falna being linked to said goddess.


    Inari twitched and I could see throught that thin veneer ofziness she was wearing as her red slitted eyes red at me. "Boy... You are lucky you didnt kill those twins out there or I would have disregarded the rules about our Arcanum being used here in Genkai." She said lightly but the threat was all to clear.


    I could only roll my eyes at the threat honestly. "Inari. Shut the fuck up you are conniving little cunt... You aren''t in Tenkai working with intermediary''s like when you piloted Tamamo-no-Mae body or propped up those ninja ns."


    I stared Inari dead in the eye as I spoke calmy and honestly, I was ready to sh step to grab said goddess if her Arcanum actually leaking out and throw her into a death world like Warhammer or something with the element of surprise. "No seriously Inari what were you thinking trying to intimidate the Hestia Familia... Your members couldn''t stop just me. Your ninja ns cant ambush us in the dungeon nor can they infiltrate Hestia''s domain." I genuinely had no idea why she would do this...


    "And then discounting me or anyone else supporting me like the Loki Familia that could crush you like a bug. What happens when Freya uses her unfettered arcanum to smite you and just goes back to Tenkai to spoil me for eternity even if she gets enough trouble to be sent back? Or Hestia burning you to nothingness to the point of being unable to reincarnate?"


    Inari''s face twitched at my barrage of questions, and I think she just now realized we are a cherry pit she couldn''t hope to swallow even if she could swallow the cherry itself whole. "Do you know my domains, Jake?"


    I had to for a moment and could only shrug at the obvious answer. "Foxes I guess... What are saying this was some grand n or something?" I snorted at how this catastrophe was anything close to the sort.


    The Kitsune Goddess across from me face palmed and breathed heavily. "No Jake... My domains are many such as sake rice foxes and a number more... The reason I have toyed with your Familia members is my fertility domain." She said bluntly and I honestly wanted to just kick this woman''s face in at how she fucked up horribly...


    "Originally I nned on my members putting pressure on your Familia and you would storm over here, with me ying the distressed maiden and you would force yourself on this helpless goddess over and over filling me with a litter of Renard''s that would assuredly have nine tails allowing me to possibly help push them into being level ten someday." She said tiredly and I could only shiver in almost revulsion as she truly didnt give a damn about the Renard''s I killed except for the twins that just barely met her standard of potential.


    Inari rolled her eyes at my disgusted expression. "Oh, don''t bother with that look child of man. You may have wrapped those broken little goddesses Freya and Hestia around your cock, but many others would just use you as the little sperm dispenser you are to enrich our entertainment here."


    I lost the disgusted expression as I rxed and sighed tiredly in the chair I took across from Inari. Even as I took in the sheer beauty of the goddess with her casual sexuality, she was disying I realized something about myself.


    "Wow Inari... Thank you I just realized something about myself." I said with an honest gentle smile gracing my handsome face.


    Inari actually blushed lightly at my expression as I was literally at the peak of handsomeness or beauty with my Pure Body skill, but she still negligently waved a hand. "Oh, do tell what this goddess, what wisdom I have bestowed upon you."


    With only ghostly step forward I merged the Insect Breathing Style and my space skipping abilities to faze outside of space with only my sword left outside of my intangible body as it moved forward through just beside the space of reality and in between worlds.


    I stopped directly in front of Inari crouching as she hurriedly covered her slit throat that leaked golden ichor.


    I gently took Inari''s hands that were fruitlessly covering her throat as my de had grinded against her spine before I let up in my attack. "Inari... I wanted to thank you for reminding me to have standards." I said in a gentle whisper and then I stood up walked away from the goddess and rather than wait for her body to expire and turn into a massive pir of divine energy I sted off with my rocket boots heading straight back to Hestia as I truly didnt care if she lived or died at this point as she had been neutered and worst case scenario even Hestia won''t give them mercy a second time which is why I didnt purge them all in the first ce.

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Funny enough it seems Inari probably had some divine elixir stored close at hand or something if she didnt turn into a massive pir of light. Which isn''t as umon as you may think with all the medicine and magic gods running around Orario but the elixirs were highly vtile with how fragile they were to the point that simply shaking them too much would ruin the elixir''s.


    So only deities would really keep them around to safeguard their mortal forms with Freya telling me she had a few stashed within her babel tower and Folkvanger, her old Familia mansion.


    But I was a cheating cheat with a space ring which temporally froze anything put inside so I didnt have to worry about that with my elixirs though I honesty mostly drank mind potions due to my overpowered armor protecting me from most harm that slips past my guard.


    Either way I still have reservations in killing deities here in Danmachi like for me to deal with the possibility of Inari cursing me to oblivion from Tenkai as even with Freya and Hestia behind me protecting me, that still won''t save me from a deity flipping the table and smiting me here on Genkai and then purging my soul from in Tenkai if my bonfire couldn''t ensnare my soul to cleanse it of Karma and resurrect me.


    "I gave her a very firm lesson, and should she leave her burrow we can just challenge her to a War Game and legally break her in half and send her back to Tenkai." I muttered before a simple thought came to mind


    ''Actually why didnt I do a War Game to begin with...'' I thought wryly as even if I did what I did in retaliation for their members harassing my own members in the dungeon this act will still sour my possible reputation with the deities I haven''te into contact with as they will assume should they anger me enough that I wille flip over their Familia''s.


    As Inded from my short flight back in the courtyard of the Hestia church, I quickly wreathed myself with some ck mes to for a couple seconds to burn off any blood or bits of flesh that may have stuck to me unknowingly.


    "Bah... Fuck it. what happened, happened." I grumbled and walking through the front door of the church.


    "Oh hey Jake, I heard you were visiting Lady Inari and Demeter." Bell waved at me from his... interesting position.


    He was getting ap pillow from Eina Tulle his visibly pregnant half elf wife? I am not sure if they actually tied the knot already while I was gone.


    "Bell its good to see you again." I said simply and then looked back to Eina who blushed at how Bell didnt see anything wrong with how affectionate they were being in front of someone she had only met a couple times.


    "Eina I formally wee you to the Hestia Familia even if you have joined the Loki Familia to keep up with Bell, you will have ce under this roof." I assured the half elf as I knew she was certainly going to be a bit nervous as to put simply custody battles born of children being born of members belonging of different Familia''s are never pretty.


    In essence I basically said she was wee within our Familia even if she was a member of Loki''s.


    "Now as for my meetings with Inari... Thatsplicated and I need to discuss with Hestia and Freya before we let the news spread out more. Oh, and I haven''t met Demeter yet and probably wont for a couple days as I want us to get to level five before we rx and mess around."


    Bell nodded confirming my guess that albeit he was around the 1300''s in terms of stats for the level he still needed my skill to pad out the rest of his stats to get a perfect level as we had been doing.


    "Oh umm." Bell hesitated and squeezed Eina''s hand as he stared at her lovingly before looking back to me as he stood up to speak seriously and I couldn''t help but straighten up as well despite my mental exhaustion. "Jake, I want to ask you to be my best man at Eina and my wedding. We have put it off till you got back but I want to make her an honest woman with how she is pregnant." Bell said seriously and I could shake my head and then with a step forward I brought Bell into a hug.


    I could feel Bell grab me with his arms as I patted the shorter young man on the head and I pulled back after a couple seconds of contact. "Bell you are my little brother and I will kill for you... I would be honored to be your best man." I pped him on the shoulder. "I will be making the wedding rings though." I grinned making Bell beam and even Eina could smile happily with little tears in her eyes as she knew my enchanted items could only be matched by magic gods skirting the lines of using there arcanum''s, which showed how I was truly happy for Bell and supported their rtionship.


    So, the rings would be a great help to them for sure.


    "Thank you very much!" Eina whispered holding back sniffles as Bell quickly went over to hug his emotional pregnant fiance.


    "How about the wedding take ce in... Oh, let''s say a week and we can host it here in the Hestia church atrium." I said thinking of therge atrium where people would typically pray in which could easily be redecorated.


    Oh boy that was the wrong words as Eina''s OCD triggered and she started going off on all the things she would need to setup with catering, decorating, a elvish priest, a choir.


    I could only smile wryly as Bell tried to assure his woman but ended up being shook repeatedly by his shoulders. "Eina delegate the tasks as I am sure Riveria, and your old friends from the guild would love to help and be bridesmaids, plus Hestia and Freya will certainly help." I gently exined making her calm down and then her eyes lit up knowing she wasn''t going to be alone in doing this.


    "Yes... Although Loki is worthless and will only sit at the side and drink all the booze a bunch of the girls back at the twilight manor will help and so will Misha and Rose from the guild." Eina said rxing into Bells arms who sent me a look of desperate thankfulness.


    I nodded at the oueing together well then after telling them congrats and taking a few drops of their blood to link whatever rings I made for the duo together I bid goodbye to go talk to Hestia and Freya.

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    As I walked into the renovated basement after passing Haruhime plus the others, and exining I needed to talk to our goddesses, I saw Hestia, and Freya sitting beside one another across from the sheepish form of Hephaestus.


    "Ah Hephaestus. It''s nice to see you again, did you finish all the business you needed to with Tsubaki?" I asked politely but still with a bit of confusion as she said she and Tsubaki needed to spend a couple hours doing inspections and then do paperwork for even longer.


    So, I was understandably confused when not even an hourter after she kicked me out of a cuddle session she was over here talking to mydies.


    Hephaestus shrugged as my goddesses just giggled at her being caught. "Alright Jake I just wanted to get any drama that may pop up with you out of the way with how you put a baby into me."


    I could only shake my head as even though Hephaestus was trying to sound nonchnt, she was obviously flustered with the rosy tint on her cheek''s, but I had bigger thoughts on my mind at the moment.


    I turned over to Hestia and Freya. "The meeting with Inari... To say it went badly was an understatement." I then went onto exin how the guards so casually referred to using Haruhime as a sex toy before she could officially be merged into the Inari Familia as she only recently took Hestia Falna so she couldn''t be traded even if she wanted to. Then I exined my brief ughter killing a few dozen members of the Inari Familia that rushed me and that I killed the old captain of the Inari Familia, that old steward while sparing those twins.


    Freya hummed in thought while Hephaestus obviously being a bit of an outsider kept quiet, but I could tell she was honestly didnt care that I did it with how I only killed the people that fought me leaving the people fleeing or just bystanders alone. "Jake, I have had my members crush a number of Familia''s over the years who got uppity, and I can only say that truly with how we divines are. You will need to do this every couple year''s until you are in apletely unassable position like when I had Ottar at level seven."


    Hestia helplessly nodded and even as she truly didnt like what I did in killing all those Renard''s she had an iron d reason she couldn''t me me for the deaths and how I handled Inari herself. "Yeah, Inari would have been striking at us from the shadows with her ninjas if you didnt firmly put her in her ce and seeing as she survived the meeting that means we don''t have to worry about her cursing you and it destroying your mortal form."


    Yeah, lets not get cursed into destroying my mortal form and my soul being tortured for however long it takes for Hestia and Freya to find me in Tenkai ...


    Either way I had now buried my face into Freya''s chest and listened to her heartbeat in deep rxation as we lounged on the long couch that was ced in the basement with Freya gently running her fingers through my hair and down my scalp as Hestia pouted at me being spoiled but I pointed out that she needed to keep Hephaestuspany.


    "Hephaestus! I am sorry but you need to go, so Freya doesn''t put Jake to sleep with her evil hands!" Hestia cried out making the other two goddesses snort at how possessive she was being, but Freya and Hephaestus instead just winked at each other colluding to mess with the far shorter goddess.


    Hephaestus just stretched and yawned theatrically as stood up and then with a smooth motion she kicked off the boots she was wearing. "Well I don''t wanna cramp Tsubaki''s style with her trying to snuggle up to that strong silent guy you snagged Jake. So in return for your member seducing my captain I am demanding cuddle times so Tsubaki can work her magic."


    I could only nod proud of my choice in bringing back Gyomei but then an errant thought struck me. ''Wait if I got Hephaestus and Gyomei is being hunted down by the half dwarf/amazon... Wonder where that leaves Welf? Meh never even met the guy in this life so he is irrelevant honestly.''


    Meanwhile Hephaestus had stripped off her tight leather pants leaving herself in somefortable underwear and unbuttoned her shirt, had just picked up the indignant form of Hestia and I likewise picked up Freya who giggled at the feeling and then me and Hephaestus both shared a smile as weid the two goddesses on the bed beside one another and we then spooned the goddesses with our arms across Freya in my case and Hestia for her leaving our hands to join together in the middle of the goddess sandwich we made.


    As we rxed in one another''s arms and I enjoyed the pleasant smell from Freya''s hair I took all the joy I could from this as I knew tomorrow we were going back into the dungeon with the Hashira''s to get their feet wet in the dungeon and see how well the breathing styles would trante for level ones to fight level two and three monsters around Riveria.

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    After rxing with my girls for the night we all awoke bright in early with Tsubakiing into the basement to wake up Hephaestus so they could walk back to the Familia and get ready for another day of work. "Hephaestus why are you getting up so early." Hestia, ground out.


    "Unlike you, I actually have a hard job to do every day, Hestia." Hephaestus muttered as she put back on her tight pants and fixed her hair in a mirror.


    Hestia could only groan in defeat at her fellow goddess''s words burying her face into our beds plush pillows as she sought to sleep till noon as was customary. Freya on the other hand snickered as she brushed my hair and helped me put on my armor which she enjoyed as a morning ritual.


    Granted Hestia was an amazing woman but honestly if she hasn''t gotten her twelve plus hours of sleep, she isn''t really much of a person at that point with how lethargic she gets so Freya has basically imed Hestia''s zombie hours as her time and Hestia actually was happy with that as she saw as us leaving her alone as being able to sleep longer without being disturbed by us.


    "So, you kids are nning on killing the Amphisbaena today, right?" Tsubaki asked and I nodded with my mind shing to the portraits made of the two headed massive dragon that liked to swim through water floors.


    "Hmm well with you and Bell being able to fly between the floors it shouldn''t be too hard to find the boss as its traveling through the waterways." Tsubaki shrugged.


    I kinda want to see where they used the corpse of the Leviathan to refine a shield to block off the tunnel from the dungeon to the massiveke of Melen. I wouldn''t be surprised if it was a diamond or even barely a starlight tier fusing material though I can''t in good conscious remove that barrier as too many people died making it and would die if a massive deluge of monster flowed out into the countryside from theke of Melen.


    Sucks for the Zeus and Hera Familia though, I mean they could only use the corpse of the Leviathan to block off an exit to the dungeon and the Behemoth was so toxic that any smith that tried to work with it just died from the fumes which honestly if they were able to distill and concentrate the toxins within that monster, they very well could have killed the One-Eyed ck Dragon with it possibly.


    "Yeah, we got some stuff to setup then we will kill the boss within the day." I said giving Freya onest hug as I stood up. "Alright. Well, Tsubaki it was nice having you here and I hope that you and Gyomei can find somemon ground but in the meantime we all need to get ready." I said politely asking them to get moving but I didnt send Hephaestus off without another tight hug and a casual ass grab making her roll her eyes.


    Soon enough with Hephaestus and Tsubaki out of the way I gathered all thebat members of the Familia which consisted of the surviving Hashira, Tanjiro, Nezuko, Bell, Aisha, Haruhime, Lili, and that was all with how Ryuu had been busy helping her goddess Astrea get settled in here at the Hestia manor as she had been living out of the city in one of the neighboring towns.


    So, I was happy to be able to finally meet her goddess though I was bit anxious at the thought of the goddess being some justice driven nutcase like some of the other gods I have seen being controlled by their domains.


    -


    As I went on to exin the Amphisbaena the boss we were to fight to Bell and the others who didnt bother to research or just didnt have the time in the case of the new arrivals I noticed the nonbat focused people like Tamayo had drifted over and were listening in intently to my exnations of the boss and the surrounding floors monsters.


    "Alright so the Amphisbaena is a double headedrge western dragon with four legs and is a highly capable swimmer. Now the two biggest problems are the heads of said monster with the right one able to spew out a crimson mist that''s toxic and is capable of nullifying magic on arge scale, the left head is capable of spewing out blue mes that can burn even in water and loves to stick to surfaces like an oil fire." I then went onto exin how its eyes were sensitive weakness''s and how under no circumstances no one other than Aisha who had the diving Skill and Giyu with his Water Breathing was to get in the water with the creature.


    Tamayo raised her hand up to ask a question with the otherbat members conversed lightly between themselves. "And how dangerous with this quest to kill this boss be?"


    I blinked and shook my head with a smile. "Honestly I am sure that I alone could kill after a long fight, but several of our members are getting ready to level up and killing it would provide the high quality excellia they need to level up. So long as no level one gets within range of one of the heads of the Amphisbaena, I cannot realistically see how anyone can die so long as they watch out for any encroaching monsters as any injuries that don''t instantly kill can be healed with Elixers."


    She nodded in understanding then turned to her adopted son who helping her take notes. "Yushiro could you please use your invisibility demon art to gather some samples from the monsters and this Amphisbaena for our study, I wish to attempt to clone the dragon liver the Amphisbaena drops if at all possible."


    Well with my Luck development skill its basically assured that said dragon live will drop for me but I doubt she will be able to clone the actual dragon liver the monster drops but I could be wrong with her demon nonsense.


    After getting everyone now to literally cut off a chunk of their flesh to sacrifice to Hestia''s me teleportation system to bind themselves to it. We then quickly downed some potions to heal the wounds we while we all teleported into our small base hidden not too far from Rivira.


    I also had the materials to make a teleportation system of sorts with the bodies of Nakime and Gyokko and the Vanishing Cab from Harry Potter that I nned on putting on the twenty eighth floor which was a safe zone and was literally just past where we would fight the Amphisbaena at the bottom of the waterfall floors.

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    I was proven right about how well the Hashira would fit in with ourbat dynamic as even though they were physically weaker than me Bell and Aisha, they had a sort of perfect synergy with one another as they took down the level two and three monsters and they didnt hesitate at all in killing the mermen or other humanoid monsters, what with their years of killing demons before.


    Well that plus Giyu and Gyomei had unlocked the second stage of their breathing art so they were a whirlwind of death as Gyomei smashed his massive morning star into the ground sending magically hardened rock fragments everywhere while usingrge quantities of sand to block attacks shot from a distance.


    Put simply... Giyu''s water breathing was overpowered here in the waterfall region as it was no longer special effects asrge water dragons followed the man''s sword motions as he swung the dragon around the air and even through the water, tearing apart any monster that came within the man''s senses to shreds.


    Either way, even with us missing Ryu we made good time to the bottom of the waterfall floors with no one getting hurt in a major way except for Tanjiro who decided head butting a mermaid that was charming him with her magic was the proper n...


    Nevertheless, Nezuko gave him a very thorough scolding as she helped clean up the scratches the mermaid made on the boy after he broke the mermaids nose with his headbutt.


    Actually, can he get a skill or something for headbutting? I mean there''s individual skills for punching kicking and even grip strength to tear off flesh. So a skill that gives an iron head and more flexible neck wouldn''t be too out their honestly.


    I shook my errant thoughts out as after a good hour of traveling under Aisha''s guidance we finally made our way down to the twenty seventh floor where a massive pool awaited at the bottom in the two-mile-wide open room of a boss area awaited us.


    "Aisha is there good way to simply lure the Amphisbaena out of the water." I asked seeing a massive dark shadow within said pool and frowned at the sheer damn size of the beast.


    "Hmm well typically most Familia''s have someone with the Dive development ability... dive in and attack the beast to anger it and flee to back their members." She said sheepishly and I just deadpanned at the sheer stupidity of people basically doing the equivalent of diving into murky water to y a gator with a toothpick.


    "Yeah No..." I said giving her a look that just screamed she was stupid for even suggesting it.


    "I have a far safer and smarter idea." I said shaking my head then I set to work putting some fused to be more potent magnesium I had snatched from the Room of Requirement as apparently magnesium is a notable material used in some Alchemy, into a thin ss container and then used some thin twine to the ss test tube around some rocks.


    I then threw vial and rocks into the water above the Amphisbaena and the rocks tied to the test tube dragged it down instantly.


    "I fused that magnesium to be far more potent and what happens when magnesium interacts with water?" I asked rhetorically as the several ounces of the fused metal was finally exposed to the surrounding water as the pressure increased while sinking down deeper shattering the vial as it drifted down and got closer to the Amphisbaena. A huge pir of water was shot up as the magnesium reacted with the water and basically annihted itself out of existence with a bang sending steam a good distance from the sh boiled water.


    A loud roar rang out as even with the Amphisbaena being underwater the sound of its anger at being sucker punched by the force of the explosion didnt stop the sound waves from escaping the water.


    Water may typically be a good instor for a lot of things but when monsters can literally kill you with the strength of their voice it kinda loses its natural abilities unless there''s enough of it.


    We had already exined to the Hashira and the others to take supportive roles as I hadn''t gotten a chance to fuse something into their weapons to support their breathing styles like I had for Shinobu''s sword.


    So once again it was me and Bell at the for front as each of us flew up and engaged one of the dual headed dragon heads with me taking the blue napalm spraying dragon head while Bell took the anti-magic spewing breath dragon head while Aisha and the other more experienced members of the Familia went to work trying to use theirrger weapons to destroy the limbs of the Amphisbaena to limit its movements and prevent it from possibly fleeing back into the water.


    I was having a great time with bullying the fire spewing head as although it was by far physically stronger than me, I could easily fly around its attempts at biting me when it realized its mes did jack squat to me with my immunity to heat from my sword and armor allowing me to leave massive gouges across its face and neck with my sword and its space de extensions.


    Bell on the other hand had used his insect ive tounch himself so hard into the head of the anti-magic head that he had shoved the entire head of the ive through the bones of the dragon''s head and with the red smoke that cancelled magic being all over him he simply used the anchor he made to carefully go after that dragon head''s eyes.


    I could hear Haruhime chanting in the background and paid more attention to her side while I was doing my best to lop of the head of the dragon, but its spine was annoyingly hard. "Grow. That power and that vessel. Breadth of wealth and breadth of wishes. Until the bell tolls, bring forth glory and illusion. -Grow. Confine divine offerings within this body. This golden light bestowed from above. Into the hammer and into the ground, may it bestow good fortune upon you. -Grow!" She said then a loud thrumming of magic spread from her making Giyu, Bell, Gyomei, me and the rest boost up a level worth of stats.


    Feeling the flooding of power within me decided this battle has gone on long enough as we have gotten lucky the Amphisbaena hasn''t stepped on someone as it tried to throw me and Bell off its face.


    I flipped the mental switch of my Overload Barrel magic and my ck mes exploded in size and heat as the power within the mes more than doubled and so did my mind drain but now the scales of the dragon, I had anchored my sword into like Bell had were turning to ash as my mes fried the brains of the dragon with the sword imnted into its skull transmitting the heat deeper within.


    My dragon head copsed dead onto the ground tilting the double headed dragon heavily as one half of its body''s functions seemed to fail.


    Lili then got lucky with a powered shot from her bow gun sending an exploding bolt straight into an eye which popped it like a firework put inside a watermelon which Bell instantly took advantage of an threw himself inside the bloody eye socket and destroyed the brain of that dragon head with the small, short sword I made for him to have as a weapon oh so long ago.


    When the dragon died and exploded into ashes Bell cried out in shock as he was still inside the eye cavity and was tossed to the ground with a loud crash as his ivended beside him making me groan in pain.


    "Bell get in the water you are covered in blood... and stuff." I called over as I walked over and sat down beside Haruhime who was nursing her head from using her level boost on too many people and was obviously close to mind down.


    I pulled Haruhime''s head into myp and started gently stroking her fox ears after I removed my gauntlets and Haruhime sighed withfort as her tail lightly wagged back and forth.


    While rewarding Haruhime for working herself to the bone I looked around and saw Yushiro carrying the Amphisbaena''s dragon liver and arge roll of its scaled skin which I could technically use to make armor or something over to me.


    "Yushiro let me store that away and you can give it to Tamayo once we get back." Yushiro nodded with a look of thanks at having not have to carry the ten plus pound liver and probably hundreds of pounds of monster leather back the hour plus back to the Hestia Familia.


    "Alright everyone we got a couple minutes to rest but then we need to head back up to the Rivira so we teleport back home."


    I got a series of tired cheers as thankfully this was basically a safe area until the boss respawned into a couple weeks and any monster going down the waterfall would be crushed by the water pressure so I could thankfully rx as Shinobu gracefully walked over to me.


    "How often will we be fighting monsters like that..." She muttered exhausted as she had taken it upon herself to attempt to poison the hell out of the monster, but it was simply so big that the poison simply took too long to spread and the destroy the body to really be all that viable.


    But she was to swipe something human sized like a mermaid with that sword I had fused than they would practically melt and die within a couple seconds even if she didnt hit a vital area.


    "High level monsters like this one only spawn every few weeks and with it being firste first serve we may not have a chance to fight it for a long while... Though we mostly grow our stats on themon monsters'' you guys weren''t having too much of an issue with." I said giving Shinobu a pat on her thigh as she leaned her head against my shoulder as she rested.

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    We ended up rxing at the site of the battle for a little while longer and then I had the rest of the group head back ahead of time to get their Falna updated and the more experienced members to deal with their level ups.


    But I had another goal as I walked deeper into the dungeon and into the very next floor. The twenty Eighth floor which was a safe zone where monsters didnt spawn.


    I soon made my way through the jungle floor and after figuring out where the exit to the next floor I did some more trekking around until I managed to find a little t areacking the flora that was apparent every else.


    Now this floor is called a safe floor but that is a misnomer as a Juggernaut could technically spawn and there were actually monsters running around but they were water monsters from the previous floors and some Treant monsters from the lower floors that moved up to this floor. It''s just monsters didnt naturally spawn here normally so just like in Rivira if people cleared it out, it would truly basically be safe unless a juggernaut was spawned due to a divine being stupid within the dungeon.


    Supposedly there was a great number of edible fruits and vegetables in here on these forest floors but I didnt know what was and wasn''t edible as almost all the tree''s had some form of fruits upon them and the treant''s patrolling said floor also had them upon their branches as they attempted to look like nondescript trees to ensnare victims.


    But obviously monsters literally made of wood and mmable materials were a joke to my mes and burnt to crisp within seconds. leaving me only have to deal with the more annoying water monsters that wandered down here like mermen,mia''s, and kelpies which was a weird horse monster that could run through water as well as onnd and with their powerful legs they tried to trample adventurers.


    "This should be good enough." I muttered as I took out severalrge marble bs and then used fused several marble bs together to make arge box surrounding me with arge hole that I then fused a adamantine door for its durability.


    Then I took out several of Gyokko''s pots, his corpse. Nakime''s corpse, and the vanishing cab I got from Harry Potter,sty to tie it all together I used some Lord of the Rings and Danmachi Mithril to secure the enchantment I nned. "Fuse." I said making the pile of spatial oriented materials fuse together and I was left with tworge circr tes on the ground, each about ten meters wide with red glowing arcane runes iid upon it and with a bit more checking I found atch that opened a sleeve to open.


    I then checked the tes with my sses. -Blood Crystal Linked Spatial Pad- depositing monster stones inside sleeve will allow people upon pad to activate a teleportation procedure which will teleport all matter within its range to the linked pad. - tinum +


    "Well at least this one doesn''t require you to link to it with cutting off a chunk of flesh though this one actually cost''s monster stone''s..." I muttered and then put the other teleportation pad away in my space ring and then after fusing some adamantine around the portal pad I was leaving here and securing it to the floor so no one could steal it should they somehow break through the adamantine door without breaking the teleportation pad.


    I then made my way quickly back and into the water floors, but the others seemed to have made good time as I didnt run into them and Lili had a space bag I got from Harry Potter, so she was easily able to collect monster stones and drops without having to wear that huge backpack that was so encumber some so its not like I would fine any of their drops should they leave any.


    But as I was going through the upper floors of the water city floors, I started seeing some more adventures as unless you meet them on the stair between floors you are unlikely to find people as just the neenth floor where Rivira was literally the same size of Orario which was the capital of the world. And the floors got even bigger the deeper you went.


    "Hey kid you in a rush or something?" a guy asked me with his party of four other adventurers arrayed behind him looking around probably worrying I was pass parading on him or something.


    "Nope just trying to get back to Rivira." I said coolly and with my armor he obviously wasn''t able to see my face to recognize me and frankly edgy armor was a dime a dozen, so I wasn''t surprised at hisck of recognition.


    "Alright... Looks like you aren''t pass parading so go on, sorry for bothering you." He said after a lengthy pause as they all listened closely for the sounds of Kelpie or whatever galloping around as they were the mostmon types of monsters to form packs to hunt down people.


    I didnt have a problem stopping for a second to catch my breath from literally flying my way up the water city skipping through the floors to the first floor of the water city and after entering the jungle floors of the early level twenty floors and just like in the water city I flew over the foliage until I reached the staircases to the upper floors until I made my way into Rivira and teleported home through thentern portal.


    "Jake! You didnt even tell them where you were going... You worried me." Hestia groused when I made my way into the church.


    "I am sorry Hestia. I needed to setup another teleportation system simr to thentern pad so now we can basically teleport straight to the thirtieth floor instead of having to run through the water city every time we want to go into the dungeon." I exined making her roll her eyes,


    "Bah these new kids need to kill the weaker monsters anyway... You just hate killing the monster girls, right?" I could only smile wryly at her hitting the head as I still didnt like wholesale ughtering the Mermaids and other humanoid monsters.


    Monster Musume and the Monster Girl Encyclopedia had corrupted me into a degenerate...


    "We can charge Loki out the nose to allow her to use the teleportation pad." I said simply making Hestia freeze as she was torn between scolding me for my delusions of ''taming'' a monster girl and the possibility of putting Loki under her feet.


    But her countless years of rivalry seemed to have exceeded her desire to have me not bring home any pets.


    "Fine... You win." She snorted rxing against me.


    "Alright Hestia it''s time to update my Falna and me to level up. Oh, by the way what did Bell take for his level five development ability?" I questioned.


    "Oh, he took Hunter, he said that if you are going to be out and about more often that he needs to be ready to be able to fightrge numbers of monsters without you." I nodded at her words and mentally noted to upgrade his Insect ive to a higher level as he has been using it since we fought the Goliath without any major changes.

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    "So, you have a good number of options, and some new ones include Magic Resistance, Strong Body, and Fist Fighter," Hestia then went onto exin the older options I skipped over like cksmith, mixing, and several others.


    But with my fusing abilities I didnt need any creation-based skills as I could make stuff that made Hephaestus nod in approval and even if I go to somewhere like a cultivation universe, I can always trade precious metals for cheap pills to fuse into a much higher grade for example.


    Hell, I could literally fuse stuff into herbs in order to age them much faster as well.


    But decent cultivation universes fall into the whole Bleach universe dilemma where there is an entity who created the universe still around in some way or another, though in theory my armor could protect me from passive scrying...


    "Jake quit zoning out and tell me what development ability you want." Hestia scolded squeezing her thighs into my sides as she sat on my back.


    "Ah. Sorry Hestia, Uhm I want Magic Resistance." That willpliment my Pure Body skill which protects me from poison, toxins and other debilitating stuff which saved my life from being torn apart by the Behemoths and even Muzan''s toxic blood as we fought both times.


    Hestia hummed then with a couple more taps into my Falna and her groping my soul she pushed the falna back into my back with a piece of paper. "Alright Jake here you go."


    Jake Barris


    Level 5


    Strength 0


    Endurance 0


    Dexterity 0


    Agility 0


    Magic 0


    Skills.


    Argonaut''s Journey- mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members.


    -Hero''s loot- After killing a foe in which you y the hero acquire Excellia from either the foe or scaling in difficulty and renown received. -


    Overturning Fate- Allows user to bypass prophecy protection and to shield user from being locked into prophecy.


    Demon King yer - Raises stats and user deals additional damage to all entities that refer to themselves as demonic or demons with leaders of such beings feel the pressure of all prior demon leader''s user has in.


    Development Skills.


    Spirit Healing- Regenerating mind scaling with theck of total mind amount.


    Pure Body- Protects body from all environmental dangers and uses mind to permanently limate body to situations.


    Luck- Fate conspires to provide a more positive oue to your life''s endeavors.


    Magic Restience - Negates a certain amount of magic ''damage'' upon user.


    Magic:


    Creations Negation of Entropy ''Combine''. Non sentient Objects must be touching users'' skin in order tobine at cost of both stamina and mind to form something better than the sum of all its parts. -


    Overloaded Barrel. Non-Chant, magic that allows user to overload magical action for user or ally at expense of user''s mind fivefold or higher for double cost and higher. -


    Myriad Worlds marble- Non-Chant, Transports user to world of choice but be warned that world cannot be traveled to at a certain period of time prior to previous visit.


    "So, Jake what are our ns for now?" Hestia asked and I frowned as I realized I was certainly cutting it close to whenever Artemis was supposed to show up, so I needed to get going to FGO. Plus, the next set of floors are an annoying jungle and marble maze system I truly didnt have the patience for either of those plus the jungle monsters are all assassin types with heaps of venom and such with the exception of the treants and as was shown in Demon yer, the Hashira and other demon yers don''t do well with toxins and stuff that wreck their lungs which their breathing styles need.


    So, it fits in perfectly having Bell and the others coach the Hashira and the new people who have joined through all the earlier floors of the dungeon so they can get the full dungeon experience and in a couple months at most they will all level up and be able to abnormal resistance.


    "Hmm for now I say we take a vacation or something for a few days so we can all catch up and get to know one another." I said thinking about integrating Kie Kamado into our little dynamic not to mention spend some time with Tanjiro and Nezuko and learn the Sun Breathing style in its entirety.


    "Oooh, I will go get Loki No Boobs, Take, Miach and, Hephaestus toe have dinner with us all!" Hestia eximed and ran off while Freya moved over from the other side of the room where she was talking to Syr and Ryuu who had made her way back after helping Astrea move into one of the small side houses that was added to the church when I left for the world of Demon yer.

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Hestia left to send out dinner invitations with Nerine who she had taken under her wing and was inly obvious that Hestia was treating Nerine as a warmup to help raise Freya''sing child and then, her own in time once I supposedly settled down.


    Yeah... I have zero ns on settling down and stagnating as even if the dungeon bes too annoying to get to the deep floors, there is always worlds where plentiful ughter is avable that will benefit the people living there, like RWBY, Konosuba, and many other worlds infested with monsters that I can take advantage of my quest skill to get hundreds of stat points within a few days.


    After Hestia left, I decided to go hang out with the girls as Bell was off doing his own thing with Eina and dancing around Misha who found it hrious to flirt with Bell to rile up Eina.


    "So, you got another teleporter set up past those water floors?" Lili asked with a raised eyebrow, The pallum wore a wry smile as she shook her head. "I hope we don''t need to hack off a chunk of flesh to use this one as well..." She muttered.


    "No, this one takes a good number of monster stones for each use." I exined.


    Lili just deadpanned. "Taking our monster stones is taking a chunk of our flesh and worse its every time we use it!"


    I just shrugged not being able to argue with the Pallum.


    "Well different options are good." Haruhime said attempting toe to my rescue, but the miser Lili began bullying her saying how this was why she had to carry the money pouches when they went for groceries and stuff because Haruhime had no idea the value between products.


    Haruhime''s nked out as she basically started tuning out the lecturing pallum who was going on and on about how the value between a loaf of bread and a slice of cake and how the loaf of bread could feed a person for so much longer than just a single slice of cake.


    Haruhime had reached a Zen stage of enlightenment as she pushed her consciousness into her tails and with a light stretch as she ndly nodded to the strict pallum she deposited her tails into myp and dropped a brush into myp in the same motion.


    I just concealed my smile at the duos antics as Haruhime kept nodding nkly to Lili as I gently ran my brush through the literal pile of fluff with their literally being ninerge fluffy tails on myp.


    "Hey Haruhime you always sleep on your side, right?" I asked thinking of the fox girls body proportions and how she always imed an arm of mine to sleep on her side and use as a pillow.


    Lili pouted at being ignored but I patted her head and pulled her in wrapping my arm around her side and cupping her hip.


    "Yes Jake, I have to sleep on my sides as my tail will get hurt if I sleep on my back and if I sleep on my front then it will hurt my breasts. Haruhime exined sighing in contentment as the brush was pulled through the soft fur of her tail.


    "I should do this more often..." I said softly and then kissed Lili on her head to make sure she knew I was including spending more time with her as well.


    "Yes, you should!" Lili and Haruhime said in unison, making me chuckle.


    I spent a good half an hour talking and just generally being affectionate between the two, but I wanted to see how Ryuu was doingtely as well as meet her goddess who was going to be staying here in one of the side houses attached to the church.


    -


    After knocking on the door leading into the apartment Astrea and Ryuu imed I could hear Ryuu faintly calling me toe in.


    "Ryuu, it''s me is it alright if Ie in?" I called as I came through the door as literally other than the people from demon yer who imed the apartments on theplete other side of the church, Bell was the only guy who could be knocking on the door out of the dozen plus women who may instead knock.


    "One second Jake!" Ryuu called out and then the blond elf walked around the corner wearing her usual bloomer and tight white shirt that hugged her curves adventurer clothes.


    "Did you need something?" She asked me and although her tone was brusque or rude it did seem like I caught her at a bad time.


    "We got a dinner party nned for tonight and I wanted to personally give you and your goddess a heads up and check up on you seeing as I haven''t talked to you since I got back from my trip." I exined and Ryuu nodded lightly.


    "Lady Astrea is currently putting away her clothes and other effects so please forgive her for noting to meet you." Ryuu said with a light smile, and I could only shrug at the bad timing.


    "Alright but make sure shees to the dinner party tonight, Ryuu, otherwise everyone is going to call her a NEET or something?" I said louder than usual.


    "I am not a Neet like those stupid gods!" I heard faintly Astrea faintly yell from the other room and Ryuu''s face twitched at our little interaction.


    "There you have it... We will be there don''t worry Jake.'' Ryuu said rolling her eyes.

 Chapter 128 Canon Omake

    Chapter 128 Canon Omake


    A mighty crash shook the arena as I smashed into the ground shattering the stone floor and separating the two men about to fight one another and making them both frown at me.


    The dust from mynding quickly cleared and the surrounding''s quickly were filled with boo''s at my intruding in the final battle but I ignored them and focused all my attention at the two monsters in front of me.


    "Good evening gentlemen. I was unfortunately not invited to this prestigious event but... I needed to see my limits." I then teleported all my armor and even my boots into my space ring showing my bare chest as I stretched.


    "Yujiro Hanma. You are acknowledged as the strongest being on this, and you Kaku Kaioh you are acknowledged to be the most skilled fighter on the... I am someone who is an out of context fighter. So lets see which is better divinity granted strength, or mutated natural strength and legendary skill."


    I didnt give them a chance to argue and used all my level five strength and speed to dash forward andnd superman punch into Yujiro Hanma''s crossed arms which shot the man a dozen meters back and made him gouge a series of deep furrows into the stone floor as he fought the momentum.


    "Arrogant brat!" Kaku Kaioh cackled as his old limp arm shot at me like a speeding train and I pped his arm aside but was pped into the floor as the old man used the momentum from me hitting his arm to spin andunch his knee into my head.


    But I was undaunted by the blow and with one hand I pushed myself up whileunching a series of powerful kicks with my legs and managed tond a blow sending Kaku Kaioh sailing a few meters with the man flipping though the air gracefully bleeding all the momentum from the blow gracefully.


    "Heh maybe this won''t be a waste. Hey kid, don''t die too soon Haha." Yujiroughed and his eyes lost their white pigments and were overtaken with ck as his eyes burned a yellow demonic light.


    "Hmph, Ogre you truly are wasted being born in this world." I snorted and to show the truth I skipped though space just to make a point in my actions being supernatural and with the momentum from my dash into the teleportation I grabbed Yujiro''s face and with another space skip I smashed the man''s face into the stone walls with a loud crash, makingrge cracks on the walls.


    I didnt get a chance to do more as I heard Kaku Kaioh''s footsteps behind me with my adventurer honed senses and with a spin I used the force tounch an elbow into hising fist and our blows seemingly were matching in strength as I wasunched away from him as the stone beneath the man shattered loudly.


    "Damn monster... You perfectly absorbed the strength of my blow and redirected it into the floor and even back at me." I smiled wryly as even with the teachings of Hashira''s, Ryuu, and even some hand-to-hand lessons from the goddess of war Freya, I was obviously outssed by the man who lived his entire life in pursuit of martial arts.


    Yujiro meanwhile ripped off his shirt and I could literally see his muscles expanding as he chuckled about not using enough strength and I could feel his murderous intent as his dashing stomps towards me shook the stadium and with a small leap he brought a powerful hammerhead blow onto my arms as Kaku Kaioh used the opening Yujiro made to send a powerful fist into my back making me almost vomit from his blow that would have sent me flying if it wasn''t for Yujiro sending a series of jabs that were equal to Ryuu''s all or nothing haymakers keeping me sandwiched between them.


    "Enough!" I yelled and then I grabbed Yujiro''s arms and used him as baseball bat as I spun in a circle and smashed therge man into Kaku who wasn''t able to use his shaori to offset the blow with how I mmed Yujiro into him towards the ground.


    I hissed as Yujiro obviously not even phased from me mming him into the ground harder than a car would hit him, punched the side of my knee.


    I brought the strongest man on the back into the air and then repeatedly smashed the man into the ground violently using the man''s arms as leverage to make Yujiro shaped body marks on the ground.


    I then spun in a tight circle and threw the Ogre like a discus straight into the stone walls as Kaku Kaioh broke out his original style and sent a lightning blitz of powerful shaori enhanced ps and spear hand strikes that cut into my skin and it was only when the old man went knuckle deep into my abs and when I tightened my abs over his spear hand and stopped his flurry of blows that I was able tond a hammer fist straight into the head of the old man and his eyes visibly rolled up into his head.


    I was already panting at the high-speed battle and was gingerly covering the wound that Kaku made when he shove his fingers into my gut but I saw Yujiro walking towards me as the crowd cheered at the insane battle so I straightened up to face the man who grinned.


    "Heh I could see that getting hurt that badly is pretty new, good to see you aren''t some pansy." Yujiro said jollily as he strutted over to me with his arms at his sides swinging.


    "Yes, well I am used to using a sword and it wouldn''t be fair if I did so." I answered shrugging and the man frowned.


    "Boy... Are you looking down on me? No... Use all you have. Bring me defeat if you can Haha!" The strongest man in the world roared. I felt my mind clear and could only acknowledge the man''s wishes and then with a sh I was armored, and my sword appeared in my hand already wreathing my body in ck mes.


    "Yes! Show me the power of the unnatural! Show me my life of training and battles were worth it!" Yujiro roared ecstatic at fighting something that was an obvious threat to his life.


    I nodded and dashed forward not bothering with space skipping and although I was wreathed in mes, it was only surface level as although I could easily create a massive fireball and burn Yujiro to death... No this way was better.


    I shed at Yujiro, and he gracefully dodged using his supernatural flexibility and even as he dodged he was able tond a swift jab straight into my armored chest, more specifically right over my heart which froze me for a second as the force made my body freeze.


    But even the strongest man alive hissed as his fist was visibly ckened from punching my chest and touching my mes.


    "Heh, hope you don''t like your face kid..." He growled obviously alluding to my unarmored head and with a smile my helmet was on my head and wreathed it in mes as an answer.


    Needless to say, the battle didntst much longer as his blows even when he could strike me badly burnt his fists and feet and finally, I managed to stab the man several times with my sword, and he copsed from exhaustion.

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    A few hourster after meeting Ryuu, all the members of the Hestia and the new members of Freya''s Familia gathered in the backyard as we waited for the Takemikazuchi, Miach, and Hephaestus Familia''s arrival as Hestia wanted to show off the church and I was just taking a break from cooking on the grill I threw together and passed the cooking off to Kie Kamado.


    Freya''s new Familia members mostly consisted of people like Tamayo and the lessbat focused people I had brought from the Demon yer world like the younger members of the Kamado family and Rengoku''s family.


    "Delicious!" Rengoku announced as he ate the skewers, I had been cooking, Muichiro rolled his eyes and quickly moved away from the man who kept repeating how the food was delicious as he vacantly stared at nothing fully engrossed into his food.


    "So, Jake, is there anything in particr I can do to help you?" Kanae Kocho, Shinobu''s sister asked me, and I knew that she and the others were probably getting stir crazy having to be confined within the wards as the mana I filled them with didnt count for a true embodiment and ording to Freya who is a goddess of death, the systems on Tenkai would be able to sense the spirits running around if they leave the wards.


    So, I obviously couldn''t ask her to help in the dungeon or go for groceries... And I couldn''t have the people I resurrected hold down the fort in the dungeon bases I created as they couldn''t have a Falna put on them with how they didnt have a body for the falna to be inscribed upon.


    "Use your experience and train the younger members of the Familia in your flower breathing style, it''s probably the gentlest breathing style there is, which can make a decent foundation should they learn or create another style." I said after a moment of thought.


    Kanae hummed in thought but before she could respond, Shinobu stomped over after she saw her sister was sitting right beside me and talking so casually.


    "Big Sister you aren''t trying to embarrass me again are you!" Shinobu hissed as her furtively looked around at the gathered people who were conversing with one another trying to see if anyone heard something that would be awkward.


    Shinobu typically was the big sister figure of a group and loved to lightly tease people to bring up morale, but it was in to all that she got her teasing attitude from her sister and could only copse like a castle of cards in the face of Kanae''s precise prodding that would always target the sore points of Shinobu, like her height for example.


    While Shinobu was grilling her sister about what we were talking about I saw Hestia perk up as she was talking to Lili and the two powerwalked of the back yard and towards the front to let whoever was here into the party.


    "Don''t worry little Shinobu I won''t embarrassed you too much." Kanaezily exined and then she stood up and walked past Shinobu and stopped her a second making Shinobu turn around with her as she walked past her. "Haaa." Kanae suddenly yawned and stretched but the motion was obviously disguised as an evil move as she bent over to touch her toes in the ''stretching'' and her backside solidly thumped into Shinobu''s stomach sending her backwards.


    A soft thump sounded out as Shinobunded in myp from the impromptu butt smash from her sister and I reflexively wrapped my arms around the soft curves of Shinobu as her back settled against my chest.


    Shinobu was frozen at what happened and before she could fly off in embarrassment and I could literally see her neck and tips of her eyes turning pink, Kanae spoke gently with zero shame. "Shinobu if you run off now, then that means you don''t like Jake at all and wanted to embarrass him in front of the guestsing."


    "This is already embarrassing!" Shinobu hissed though she didnt jump off myp and instead took a deep breath and rxed against me and I could actually enjoy the feeling of Shinobu''s behind as she rxed on myp.


    Kanae shrugged as she smiled lightly. "Well Jake already has a harem... It''s just you marking your territory while the queen is away." Kanae tittered and skipped away happily ignoring Shinobu''s hushed threats of retribution.


    "Don''t worry, Hestia wont get mad if anything she will like you more due to how you match her body shape." I said quietly making her ears turn even pinker due to how close we were to one another and her feeling my breath on her ear.


    I was able to cuddle with Shinobu for a little while longer until Hestia brought back Hephaestus and the other gods who somehow made their way to here at the same time and Shinobu went to mingle with the other Hashira and the members of Take''s Familia andpare swordsmanship.


    I then saw a clearly tired Ryuu leading a brown-haired goddess into the backyard. "Hey Ryuu!" I called out and the elf and her apanying goddess saw me waving for them toe over to my empty table.


    "Hoooh! So, this is the dastardly Jake who ensnared Freya and thus entrapped my precious Ryuu!" Astrea said putting a hand to her hip and using her other hand to point at my chest.


    "Well, I wont have it! Ryuu is mine and you cant have her without me as well and good luck seducing me a virgin goddess!"


    I nkly looked at Ryuu who flushed at my judging looks and then Astrea blushed heavily as I asked Ryuu the golden question. "She doesn''t know I have slept with Hestia, does she..." I drawled


    "No. I thought it best for her to hear this from you as she has been living in a town a decent distance away from Orario, she doesn''t know all your sordid deeds other than ravishing Freya to the point of her bing the first goddess to ever be pregnant." Ryuu snickered wearing a light smile as her goddess started twitching at the thought that she had challenged a man who seduced a virgin goddess and impregnated another.

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Astrea was pretty easy to get along with as she had a bit of the same manic energy that Hestia did and was very obviously a bit lonely after she lost her Familia though with Ryuuing back to her, she wasn''t going to be alone anymore even if I wished Ryuu directly joined the Hestia Familia.


    But she loves and respect''s her goddess deeply which I understand as I wouldugh in the face of anyone who asked me to leave Hestia''s Familia...


    ''Actually, how would Hestia react if someone legitimately attempted to poach me through a war game?'' I thought and my mind was filled with images of Orario being lit on fire as Hestia flipped her shit at that.


    "Meh... There isn''t any Familia''s that can actually challenge the Hestia Familia." I muttered as I got a new drink.


    Yeah, it turns out that when you are four or five times the strength of cannon characters at certain times, baddies just don''t pop up to give you problems like Apollo would have though Inari was an exception who wanted to try manipting us and I just answered with brute force and likely with her Familia being out ofmission for a few years, that will keep any other back stabbers from trying anything.


    "Jakee over here!" Hestia called over and I saw her sitting at a table with the deities she invited and their captains.


    "You already met Miach and Takemikazuchist time, and you certainly know Hephaestus now..." Hestia groused rolling her eyes as the forge goddess blushed lightly at what Hestia was insinuating and buried her face into her drink to avoid people looking at her.


    "But we wanted you toe gets more familiar with Take''s captain Ouka, Miach''s Naaza, and Hephaestus''s Tsubaki." All three captains made there little greetings with Ouka giving me a strong handshake in greeting, Naaza tiredly waved, and Tsubaki just wrapped her arm over my shoulder.


    "Heh Jake you sly dog, No need to worry about us not being familiar with one another." At that Hestia gave a look that clearly said ''what the fuck dude... already?'' But then Tsubaki kept talking after that couple second pause. "Yeah with how he porked my goddess and got her preggers and had all her work dumped onto me... Yeah Jake we are going to be just great friends..." She said brightly but her words hid her steel grip she attempted to punish me with Hephaestus dumping all her work on the captain as the two gods in attendance froze hearing another goddess got pregnant.


    Miach soon got over his surprise and smiled shaking his head. "Jake you best be careful, although many deities have some form of marriage and are often not faithful on either side, it would be best to not get between certain deities like Parvati and Shiva." Even Hestia frowned hearing the name Shiva.


    "I will do my best then..." I said dryly but deep down I knew it was possible I may sleep with the wrong goddess at some point especially if Hestia wants to bully them in bed.


    "Isn''t Shiva one of the gods who can''t use their Arcanum due to his strength?" I asked as it was honestly confusing at some points like how love deities could charm people into their ves and the likes of magic gods could use magic basically willy nilly and that''s the reason I haven''t tried to interact with them with how their Arcanum bindings were basically nonexistent, not to mention with how Hephaestus although couldn''t forge divine tools with her Arcanum being sealed was perfectly able to use her divine forge mes to help her forge stuff.


    "Yes, if Shiva wanted to, he could fairly easily destroy Genkai as he helped Ouranos and Gaia in the creation of the lower world as he was in charge of the worlds various more esotericws and Ouranos and Gaia were charge of the Sky and Earthws respectfully." Takemikazuchi exined frowning his Shinto Pantheon was right next to the Hindu Pantheon in Tenkai and it was only the strong unity the Pantheon had to outsider''s and the Hindu''s constant in fighting that kept the Hindus from assimting them apparently.


    "Ok sooo what does Parvati look like so I can avoid her?" I asked bluntly... Honestly cucking a god of creation and destruction seems like a quick way to earn oblivion if I was lucky and didnt end up in some terrible eternity of torture.


    Miach and Takemikazuchi both waved their hands with smiles hearing my words of wanting to treat Parvati as something to run away from with Miach answering. "You don''t have to worry as Shiva and Parvati are always traveling together and they don''t even have a Familia as they never bothered to stop their wanderings."


    ''Not the answer I wanted pretty boy!'' I mentally groused.


    "Well on a lighter topic. Jake I heard you got a teleportation system setup to both Rivira and the safe zone after the Water City. Could the members of my Familia use your teleporter to Rivira?" Takemikazuchi asked respectfully with Ouka perking up hearing how they wouldn''t need to walk fifteen floors to get to where they were basically always fighting.


    I shrugged and waved. "The teleporter to Rivira is a bit special and needs a ime blood sacrifice to it and bind the person it and then they can use it whenever honestly." I exined


    I didnt care if Hestia''s friends used the teleporter''s so long as they were ready for the floors themselves as I knew Takemikazuchi''s Familia was in no way ready for the floors past Rivira but could fairly easily work together to kill the monster''s wandering onto the floor Rivira was on and make great progress inparison to dealing with the monster parties that weremon on the floors before Rivira.


    "Then in that case we are your debt!" Takemikazuchi smiled with Ouka bowing to me in saving the Familia several hours a day in their transportation.

 Chapter 131 FGO

    Chapter 131 FGO


    After spending time with the deities Hestia invited as well as spending a few hours with Freya to make sure she didnt feel like I was ignoring her as she didnt like spending times aroundrge crowds and whenever we hosted a party, she typically had her own little get together with the more quiet and rxed members of our Familia''s, like Tamayo, Haruhime, and Ryuu.


    But after the party was over and having spent a couple days with my Familia members and having gotten a good grounding for the Sun Breathing style from Tanjiro.


    It was time I moved on to my goal after learning about the side stories in Danmachi being real, I need to get the chains of Enkidu or Medea''s Rule Breaker to save Artemis when she finally rolls around which probably won''t take long at this point.


    Hestia and Freya both decided to see me off and we made ns for me toe back even if for a short amount of time with Bell''s wedding being set in two weeks which gave everyone plenty of time to setup and it was obviously going to be a huge affair with how excited all the goddesses living with grounds were.


    "Can''t you just stay and push deeper into the dungeon Jake." Hestia groused as she attempted to cripple my spine with a back breaking hug that way I could never flee while Freya who typically wore a gentle smile around me was pouting as well hearing how I was off to another world which I said was going to be far more dangerous.


    "Hestia, the new members of the Familia need to level up and get Abnormal Resistance if we want to keep pushing into the forest floors and Bell can also take this chance to actually earn his Co-Captain status." I was also going to mention about how this could also help him mature more but... The fifteen-year-old young man has already snagged a wife and got her preggers soooo I shouldn''t say anything to be honest.


    Freya gently took Hestia away from me and buried the shorter woman into her chest as Freya pet her head and gave me a quick kiss on my lips. "Jake I look forward to your triumphant return... Bring back glory and tales to share with us." Freya''s eyes closed lightly as she chuckled with Hestia trying to unbury her face from Freya''s exposed cleavage.


    "Also please bring back Hestia a souvenir or something. If you don''t, and forget Hehe..." That menacing light giggle as the goddess of war carried the short goddess back in under her arms not caring about her image with everyone busy with other stuff made my heart flutter at the sight before I paled realizing Freya may already be getting mood swings finally from her pregnancy.


    With a heavy heart my vison was clouded with the deep imprable mist that apanied my traveling abilities.


    All my armor and weapons shed into my hands and onto my body as I readied myself to possibly be smote out of existence as I broke into the Nasuverse and there was a change as the mist covered ground beneath me rumbled angrily but it soon subsided and I was sted with a hot dry heat.


    "Fuck..." I muttered dryly as I took in the sight of the Chaldea main chamber where the ray shifting happens in ruins withrge stone pirs on the ground andrge fires roaring in the background.


    "NEW HUMAN FOUND IN RAYSHIFTING ROOM ALONG SIDE LAST SURVIVING MASTER... EMERGENCY DRAFT ACTIVATED!" A loudspeaker red out and simr to when Hestia was fiddle fucking with my soul when she leveled me up, I felt something attach itself to my soul and my vision started to go white.


    "RAYSHIFT LOCKED ONTO FUYUKI CITY, TARGETED SINGULARITY ''F''


    But before I was taken away, I saw a mop of orange hair franticly looking around and when she met my eyes she waved franticly to me, but before I could fly over to her, I was swept away with a wormhole opening in front of my eyes and the two of us were dragged into it.


    -


    I was thrown out of the portal at a high-speed high above what looked to be a burning city and it was only the bright white uniform that allowed me to see what should have been the protagonist to FGO falling to her death as she plummeted to the ground only a few meters away from and above me with her hands outstretched upwards as though she could grab hold of the smoke-filled clouds above us.


    I forced arge amount of mana into my jet boots andunched myself at the falling figure as we fell toward the ground and I was able to wrap my arms around her and she did the same as I gently peeled off and shot towards the ground as a couple bright mes flying through the sky is all to easy of a target should Archer feel like shooting a pot shot at me.


    "Hold on." I muttered to the woman desperately holding onto me and I was proven right as I had to franticly spin in the air as the dragon tooth warriors beneath started shooting powerful bone arrows at me at speeds that would give level three archers trouble matching.


    "I am going to puke!" The woman cried pitifully as I heard her gag against me and with her legs and arms wrapped around me tightly, I could literally feel her chest and stomach convulsing as she gagged with my arial maneuvers to bring us safely to the ground.


    I finally managed to bring us down into a walled off back yard with thick looking stone walls so I thought it would be safe for now and I went into full caretaker mode as I gently patted and rubbed the orange haired womans back as she spat away some of the stomach acid that came up.


    "Wait who are you!" The woman said obviously trying to be alert and put distance between us... But you can''t really be on guard against a person who helped hold back your hair as you puked out your guts.


    If someone wanted to hurt or do anything to you then that would have been the literally perfect opportunity.


    For a spilt second, I considered doing the same nameless gig as I did in Harry Potter, but I had ns to be here for a long while so I didnt mess around especially with how we were in a literal apocalypse. "My name is Jake Barris and I guess you can say I literallynded at Chaldea at the worst possible time to join..." I said dryly as I honestly wanted to save Olga if I could as she would certainly make a potent spell caster to join the Familia in time and see if I could simply kill uros without having to deal with a much nonsense down the road.


    "Oh my name is Fujimaru Ritsuka. You just joined Chaldea today like I did huh... Then why did I not see you during the training seminar and registration." She questioned though it was obvious that she had rxed her guard a good deal against me.


    A loud explosion interrupted me, and I saw Fujimaru''smand seals flicker and dim lightly as she stared off at the site of the explosion which kicked up a lot of smoke into the air.


    "Fujimaru, quick use amand seal to summon your servant here. I think they are fighting and if the way themand seals are dimming, they are probably hurt." I said in a rush


    Thankfully Fujimaru didnt question me only breathing deeply and I saw a number of magic circuits on the girl''s arm re up in green light and make the one of the dimmingmands seals glow brightly and a sh of light blurred our vison as a form copsed onto the ground.


    "Ah hell..." I cursed as I saw the bloodied form of Mashu Kyrielight copse onto the ground holding onto arge gash across her chest and luckily didnt actually cut her breasts off as the wound went between them from her left side of her waist to her right shoulder.


    I gently moved thevender haired woman''s head into myp and put a healing elixir into her mouth and started massaging her throat to make her swallow the elixir making the woman groan as the elixir snatched her from death and made her aware of the agony that was having a high tier elixir fix your nerves at rapid speeds while it heals the rest of your body.


    "I though Mashu died at Chaldea..." Fujimaru rasped obviously disturbed at the sight of Mashu''s wounds healing at a fast speed courtesy of my elixir and the nature of a Servant body.


    I shook my head in answer. "She has be a demi servant. I am not too sure of all the particr details but for now you need to let her rest and I need to fly off to see if anyone else survived alright." Fujimaru nodded and I carried Mashu inside the once nice house that was clearly a bit wrecked but seeing how it wasn''t on fire...


    I grabbed Fujimaru by her shoulder and stared at her deeply as I spoke seriously. "Listen this ce is very dangerous and without Mashu or another Servant, you a person withoutbat training will die easily. So, stay here and don''t make noise if you can help it." I then dropped off a couple provisions like a water cask and a chilled box filled with sandwiches to tide her over if it takes me an hour or two to find people.


    I needed to see I could find C Chinn and Olga Marie Anusmisphere, as Saber/Artoria Alter with her infinite mana from the grail likely would kill me unless I got lucky with coating my sword with some of the toxins from the creatures I have killed and fused together.


    Not to mention her Simp Chef, Emiya who went emo and will shoot a massive arrow/sword into me if I go to p Salter.

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    I quickly flew at a low attitude to hopefully avoid the Archer Servant Emiya''s detection and I recalled during the anime that they originally were dropped in the business district and only had to jog a street or two over as they could hear the fury of a scorned Tsundere.


    "Trash! How dare you get the dust of your skeleton on me!" I heard faintly in the distance as I entered the business district and then a series of purple shes erupted and reflected into the sky.


    ''Probably the girl shooting Gandr curses or whatever variant of curses her family uses.'' I thought as I dropped between the buildings and saw the woman, I literally barely had to look for barely holding on as a group of dragon tooth warriors which were more durable and mobile skeleton soldiers attempting to skewer the woman on their bone weapons.


    Even as I negligently sent a space de through the dragon tooth warriors that were too close to Olga and engulfed the others a good distance away from the young magus, I had to note that this wasn''t the game version as skeletons were the cursed remains of the people who died in thistest catastrophe and were barely functioning zombies.


    No all the people of Fuyuki seemed to have been turned into dragon tooth warrior''s... Well other than the mass of statues that were scattered around that I noticed when flying over here which was obviously the corrupted Lancer Medusa''s doing.


    "Who the hell are you!" Olga demanded as she stomped towards me in high heels of all things.


    Olga was a rather beautiful woman all said with her white hair, amber eyes, sharp nose, and medium size curvy body. She was wearing a ck and yellow dress shirt that hung past her thighs and her long shapely legs were encased in reddish orange tights.


    But she was a tsundere through and through, I noted as the girl poked my armored chest and demanded to know my identity and whether I was a Servant.


    Arge explosion cut her bbering off before I could simply throw her over my shoulder and fly back to Ritsuka and Mashu,


    I whirled around to face the explosion and low and behold I saw the Archer Servant Emiya fleeing from where he was apparently held up in atop a radio tower which was currently covered in purple mes.


    "No arguing for right now. We need to reconvene with the other master and her servant." I ordered and Olga''s face twitched at my no-nonsense tone. So, disregarding the womans squawking in outrage at my audacity I picked up Olga in a princess carry and flew off confident with how Caster had sted Emiya that the archer would be too busy attempting to find a good new position to shoot me and Olga out of the sky.


    "Get us out of the air you buffoon! Archer is going to kill us dammit!" She shrieked and I was this close to stopping this metaphorical car and tanning her hide...


    "If you don''t have a scooter or motorcycle recing the stick up your ass then shut up... We can''t be spending time on the ground with the likes of Lancer Assassin or Berserker running around who we could just run into." I exined and then dove as I recognized the house, I dropped Fujimaru and Mashu at. "Plus, we are right here anyway..."


    Even if she was annoying at the moment I still didnt drop her on her ass or anything when wended, still didnt stop her from giving me a dirty look as she stomped into therge house though.


    I went inside the house following the woman and saw that Mashu had awakened and was currently eating a sandwich right next to Fujimaru who shyly waved to me as Olga took in the house we were holding up in at the moment.


    "Great... So, the master is the new fool who fell asleep during my speech!" Olgained seeing that the master in question was Ritsuka Fujimaru who literally did fall asleep during her speech but there were extenuating circumstances honestly.


    Which I attempted to exin. "Director, Mrs. Fujimaru here just went through the training simtor at the time and hadn''t recovered from that as the other employees were trying to rush her, the second to newest person recruited at thest moment through to join in the Ray shifting."


    Olga''s face went through a number of expression''s as it was literally impossible for people to maintain full consciousness through ray shifting which the training simtor, they used on her did do a simted form of which and it would obviously affect the person greatly for the first time.


    Basically, she had no right to be pissed at the person who went through the equivalent of extreme G force training and then losing a shootingpetition as she was in no shape to be running around the halls of Chaldea which is why she copsed on the ground and was found by Mash and Fou.


    ''Speaking of which... Where is that little walking disaster?'' I thought looking around to see if the half squirrel and dog looking creature was hiding in in sight or something.


    But nope couldn''t see it.


    Welp a sealed ''Beast'' is just wandering around this Singrity, unless it''s avoiding my sight with me being a foreign entity and all.


    "Well at least Mashu is doing well." Olga said trying to find a bright side to things as she took in the Demi-Servant form of Mashu in all her perverted armored glory.


    I mean really, her legs were basically bear with her only greaves that covered her shins and feet to enhance her kicking, and her chest armor literally bared her whole stomach and only covered her breasts.


    "Olga maybe you should give a refresher course to Fujimaru, she hadn''t had enough time with her just arriving at Chaldea to learn about the distinctions about Servants." I said and then I saw Mashu wilt as she obviously got the wrong idea of what I meant. "Mash I don''t mean you are lesser or anything inparison to other servants, but you obviously are going to need some training to use the power of the Heroic Spirit that you have merged with." I consoled her and she nodded understanding already that as a Shielder ss servant that she wasn''t going to be the one who cut down Fujimaru''s foes realistically.


    "Ah Hem." Olga cleared her throat and then proudly put her hand to her side as she raised a hand in front of her and went onto exin the ssification of Servants. "Alright first of all are the most popr knight ss servants which fall under that aegis of Saber, Archer, and Lancer sses with each having there advantages with Saber''s being sword users whomonly have strong magic resistance and powerful Noble Phantasms, as a whole. Lancers are almost always about speed and decisive strikes to defeat an enemy, but aremonly gued by terrible luck. Archers are typically long range fighters who wield powerful Noble Phantasm''s that will either lock onto a target or simply explode on contact, causing massive devastation."


    She then went onto exin how Casters were mages or great scientists who could change the area around them by making it ''their territory'' as well as with the help of other resource''s use their magic to create great advantages should they have the time to setup.


    The Riders were people that used mounts to attack others from atop them and typically always had powerful Noble Phantasms.


    Assassins were obviously people who were ''famous'' for killing people discreetly and getting away with it.


    "Soooo what''s a Noble Phantasm really?" At that Olga choked on the water she was drinking after her rant exining all the mon'' sses and boy I am curious to see her reaction to all the other weird sses like Pretender or even the Femme Fatale ss that only Tiamat as far as I knew held.


    "Didn''t that training simtor teach you about that!" Olga grunted as she patted her chest to get the water down.


    Fujimaru helplessly shrugged. "No the simtor only showed me how to ''direct'' servant''s inbat." Yeah good luck ordering around Heroic Spirts in the middle of a battle like it was a Pokmon battle...


    Olga just facepalmed as she groaned. "That simtion was only supposed to get you used to the sight of Servant''s fighting so you didnt freak out in your first battle. We have long since given up on attempting to order a Servant around like they aremon familiars."


    Yeah, like how they couldn''t make Ghad submit and be fused into their Homunculus children like Mashu and the other ones they made that failed and died horribly.


    That and the other Servant they summoned, Da, Vinci is a massive troll so ordering her around is an effort in futility.


    "Alright Fujimaru. Now Noble Phantasm''s are the crystallization of a Heroic Spirits legend for example if King Arthur was summoned, he would obviously be wielding Excalibur, right?" She exined and I had to hold back my snickers at how good old Artoria could fit damn near every Servant ss.


    We settled in a bit more exin some more stuff to Fujimaru then finally before we were about to move on and find the magic leyline running through this city of Fuyuki and a hologram appeared next to Fujimaru.


    "Finally, we managed to connect to you guys!" A voice cried out and finally the image smoothed out to show a salmon haired colored man wearing the Chaldean uniform with some color differences and lookingpletely exhausted.

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    "Romani why the hell, are you in my seat!" Olga shrieked seeing Romani Archaman the man who was the head of the medical division of Chaldea currently sitting within the head seat of the Operations Room back in Chaldea and the sight obviously pissed off Olga who was the Director.


    "Madam Director, I am thest senior staff member and have been nominated... No forced by the surviving members to take charge as acting Director, till you are retrieved from this Singrity." Romani exined soothing the frothing tsundere.


    "Fine! But where is Lev Lainur... He should have survived whatever happened as he left the control room before the bombs went off?" Olga asked trying to see where the man who basically raised her with her father''s basically pure disregard of her went off to.


    Too bad the person who ''oh'' so lovingly raised her is a Demon God Pir.


    Romani shook his head and showing he had no idea and then he turned to the other three of us. "Mashu and Fujimaru! Its good to see you are both alright. But who is that beside them?" Romani frowned as he looked down and was probably searching the Chaldea data base about me but with no results.


    "Romani Archaman, I am Jake Barris and I have literally just joined Chaldea today like Fujimaru Ritsuka here after a blood sample test was done and I was recruited... Rather forcefully might I add..." I said with a wry smile and the reddish orange haired girl sitting beside me nodded violently in agreement.


    "Yeah those security douche bags literally ransacked my house after putting a sleeping spell on me and packed my possessions. I wont be able to get married with those men packing my underwear... They even found and packed my Dildo that fell behind my dresser that I was toozy to get!" She cried out morbidly embarrassed and Roman was clearly nonplussed at the hysteric teenager threw questioning me to the wayside.


    "Well in either case. Fujimaru you and... Jake need to head over to the Ley line to summon some backup!" Roman ordered with Olga shifting in the background probably feeling ufortable with others issuing mission orders.


    I raised my hands and I could the acting directors eyes twitch as he saw my bare hands unmarked by themand seals that linked people to servants as well as connecting the person to the mana generators in Chaldea that would do basically all the heavy lifting in terms of supporting the servant.


    "I literally just said I just got situated into Chaldea when all this went down... I only signed in at the front door when the bombs went off and I ran towards the noise of explosions to help any wounded I could find. So, I have nomand seals?" I spoke but was wondering if it was possible for them to even remotely hook me up to the Chaldea systems.


    "Haaa... Look kid this is all too convenient for a brand new person to survive the bombs and all... But seeing as you helped saved Mashu and the rest I will extend some trust to you." The pink haired man hummed in thought and paused as though he was listening to something before paying more attention to us as the girls prepared for another march to the supposed Ley Line so we could summon some backup.


    "How good of a magus are you, Jake?" He questioned and my face twitched as I had no ''magus experience'' but I had a perfect excuse for why.


    "Probably the best potential magus in the world with my sorcery trait that allows me to use a facsimile of the First True Magic and I am a walking natural Mystery that can fuel Mage craft with my Pure Body that matches the purity of the likes of Enkidu..." I said with a wry smile shaking my head. "I have been on the run as a few Magus Families somehow found out about my talents and wanted to dissect me and use me as a breeding stud."


    Roman nodded in understanding as Olga starred at me in amazement at my so called ''qualifications.'' "So, you certainly won''t have a problem supporting a Servant, correct?" He questioned and after a bit more discussion on how the Servant in question would drain me, I learned that even with ack of Magic Circuits that I could refuel my Servant with blood/bodily fluids or even with lengthy kisses or whatnot.


    "Enough with this perverted rambling! We need to shut down this Singrity lest Proper Humanity History is swallowed by this Singrity." Olga cried out with Mashu and Fujimaru matching the white haired tsundere''s blush at how Romani clinically exined the difference in mana absorption via a anal or vaginal mana transfer ritual.


    "Yes... Jake you know the incantation now... Just don''t have your Servant repeatedly use their Noble Phantasm and you should be fine." He said ndly rolling his eyes ignoring thedies freaking out.


    Unless I summon someone like Karna, or another ridiculous mana hog, I should be fine supporting a few Servants with how I was a Level Five who has maxed his mind stat with each level and my Spirit Healing development ability I took back at level two gives me a decent mana regeneration rate.


    We soon left the building we were residing within and as we are walking down the streets as I couldn''t safely carry all three girls especially with how heavy Mashu could be when she summoned her shield while flying, and said girls were giving me introspective looks.


    I generally ignored Olga''s questions about my so-called Sorcery Trait giving the excuse that I needed peace and quiet for it to applicable and it just being my business until she gave up and went over to talk to Fujimaru.


    "Are you a homunculus too Senpai..." Mash asked me quietly and I knew she was thinking my abilities where likely a result of some psychotic mages experiments as the Nasuverse was gued with mad magic using scientists that would face no consequences for their actions unless their actions could lead to the mundane world discovering the existence of magecraft.


    I gently patted Mash on the head as she walked beside me but shook my head. "No, I received my abilities naturally." Well as naturally as a Falna was back in Danmachi anyway. "So you are a homunculus Mashu?" I asked conversationally even as I was paying close attention to our surroundings due to above all things my sense of smell catching something through the smells of smoke and death.


    Salt water and Snakes...


    "Please just call me Mash, Senpai... I don''t know why, but I just feelfortable around you like with Fujimaru." Mash muttered and I nodded as the Pure Body skill did give me a natural charm that made others morefortable around me like sitting in a calm meadow.


    Nothing like a certain breast''s obsessed Red Dragon Emperor''s dragon aura that brainwashed women...


    "Well either way Mash. You being a homunculus makes no difference, though I may need to look into extending your lifespan as the strain of being a Demi-Servant will only shorten it..." I said gently and gave Mash a gentle side hug that didnt catch the attention of the other girls.


    I mean with all the nonsense items, and Servant''s I will meet, I can confidently say easily that I can help fashion some form of longevity item like my eldritch ne that enhances my own simply slowing my bodies passage of time


    Olga and Fujimaru were talking as me and Mash were discussing stuff but I soon nudged Mash to get closer to the other two girls with a gentle hip nudge and a wink which made her blink in confusion.


    I sighed knowing Mashu was so pure that coded signals wouldn''t work on her. "Little Eggnt go over and protect your master for me, please." I said mentioning Mash''s purple hair and then turned to the right and looked at the buildings that lined the road as we were walking on a road beside the Fuyuki Bridge which we needed to crossover to get to the Leyline and the parts of the city that supposedly the Holy Grail signal wasing from that we needed to retrieve.


    "Heye on out!" I called out only for silence to greet me as the Servant obviously didnt raise to my bait.


    "There is no one here!" Olga hissed obviously not wanting me to yell and call out more skeletons for Mash to have to bash into pieces.


    "No she is just being shy... I guess being made fun of by her sisters for actually having a bust line and being tall has made the famed Medusa scared of confrontation." I said confidently and then Roman appeared on Olga''s wrist monitor in a hologram with his face twisted in rm.


    "Watch out a Servant is rushing to your position from five hundred meters away!" Roman cried and as Mash attempted to intercept the shadowy blur sprinting towards me from between the buildings on our side a number of chains appeared splitting me and Mash apart.


    "Let''s see how I stack up against a Servant..." I muttered as my sword appeared within my hands and mes covered my form as I prepared to duel the Lancer ss Servant attempting to take my life with the way her spear, Harpe was poised at my heart.

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    I dashed forward and my sword met Medusa''s spear/scythebination weapon with a loud crash, but I was forced back with swiftly as I franticly dodged the swipes and stabs from the spear.


    "Fuck!" I cursed as Medusa swiped upwards with her nce'' and I wasunched into the air.


    I had to be extremely careful not to even be scratched by her weapon as she wielded the Noble Phantasm Harpe, which had the conceptual ability to prevent targets hurt by it from healing with magic or otherwise enhanced healing in anyway other than naturally healing over a longer time period than normal.


    I was also frowning at how even with how reduced this Medusa was as a Shadow Servant and unable to even use a decent Noble Phantasm and her stats being lowered significantly, she still could match me blow for blow easily in terms of strength though it felt like I was faster but her cursed weapon and the inhuman reflexes she had overcame my physical speed advantage.


    But I had a massive bag of tricks to bully my opponents.


    Medusa leaped into the air to meet me in the air while steeping on chains she somehow anchored in the air and just as she went to dash higher past me with hernce aimed at gutting me with the motion, I ignited my rocket boots making a massive explosion in the air when she was right beneath me and I could hear the crack of the ground shattering as the Lancer ss Servant was violently throw back into the ground.


    "Hmph Perseus had a simr trick with his Hermes Sandals." Medusa spat as she stood back up only lightly burned on her exposed skin and the explosion burned off her hood showing a set of glowing light purple eyes with square pupils.


    I could feel my body stiffening under her gaze, and I mentally apuded my decision to take Magic Resistance during myst level up as my armor wasn''t all that effective at blocking magic of this level.


    When Medusa leaped forward to take advantage of my stiffening body, Mash had finally regathered herself and blindsided Medusa as she was maintaining eye contact with me to keep me frozen in ce.


    A loud crack rang out as Mash''srge and more importantly very heavy shield smashed into Medusa''s chest and threw her into one of the buildings.


    "Woah, kids these days are just vicious aren''t they Lancer?" A male voice asked and then out of one of the neighboring alleys a blue spiky haired man wielding a staff and wearing a robe over a muscle shirt confidently strode over.


    "Mash, protect your master!" Olga yelled and Mash hesitated at leaving me and the two servants with one of them certainly hostile.


    "Oh, littledy, don''t worry I am not an enemy Haha!" The male servant then put his back to me showing his stance as he rounded on the set of wrath filled glowing eyes. "I am not one of these corrupted Servants... I am the Caster Servant of this grail war and more importantly I am Irnd''s Child of Light, C Chinn!" He said boisterously as he looked back and pointed his thumb at himself proud of his identity, which I understood what with him being the Celtic Pantheon''s, Hercules equivalent.


    Before C could go on further Medusa had already attacked him, but sadly all that grand standing previously was just a muse as he had used his foot to etch runes into the ground and when she dashed forward, he retreated and when she crossed over where he previously stood, she was engulfed in a deluge of white-hot mes that looked like someone aimed a massive cutting torch onto her.


    The mes soon cut off and Medusa was already glowing a soft golden as she began to dissipate into motes of light as she stared at me.


    "If you summon me at some point, I will recall that trick... Boy." She whispered and I could only exhale in relief as, far as I am aware her actual Lancer ss from shows her much younger from and shouldn''t have the memories of other grails wars.


    And when she said ''Boy...'' It sounded almost wistful or something?


    I shook the thoughts out of my mind as Shadow Servants were basically mutated, lesser forms of their true forms, so I shouldn''t focus on that.


    I turned to check on Mash but could only deadpan at how she was already being harped at by Olga and Cu for stepping away from her master.


    "Little Miss, I admire your gumption, but you need to protect your squishy and helpless kitten of a Master." C Chinn gently exined to Mash as Fujimaru pouted at being called a kitten.


    "But what about Jake! He was fighting Medusa and was being turned to stone !" Mash shouted refusing to see her actions as wrong what with how I kept the fight away from the magus duo and with our speeds we would have a couple seconds to pounce and deal a great blow should Medusa try to separate and attack the weak duo.


    "Bah that kid?" Chu snorted and gave me a look rolling his eyes. "I don''t know what nonsense that kid is up too, but I can feel a divine signature radiating off of him like he is a demigod, not to mention that sword?"


    C Chinn didnt have bother to exin as my sword was obviously capable of smashing head on with Noble Phantasm''s.


    I just shrugged as I had zero way to exin my demigod ''scent'' or whatever and could only thank Hestia that the Nasuverse Hestia didnt get up to any nonsense as far as I was aware.


    "Lets get going! We may have gotten another Servant and one that is capable of battle but Mash still hasn''t figured out her Noble Phantasm and we need to summon our own Servant at the Leyline." I ordered strictly making Fujimaru and Mash stiffen at the weight in my voice though Olga red at me for avoiding the topic and C Chinn honestly didnt seem to give a damn.


    Though that wasn''t all that much of a surprise, seeing as he was the son of the sun god Lugh in the Celtic Pantheon


    As we quickly made our way over the river and through the city only pausing briefly to destroy some skeletons and other weak undead, we finally made our way into an abandoned building that Roman said was over the Leyline and we could use Mash''s shield as a catalyst to initiate the summoning ritual.


    I watched Fujimaru holding her hand over the shield now lightly glowing as the Master of Chaldea''smand seals glowed as she said the incantation to summon her servant and I had to wonder.


    "Which Servant will I summon?" I muttered.

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Fujimaru held her hand over the shield and read the virtual screen that Olga disyed as we certainly coudnt easily remember a whole summoning verse and I knew that should you mess with the verse that it would interfere with the summon sent to you.


    And if Kiara or BB is somehow summoned as the first servant that we would need to rely on...


    I would just go back to Danmachi as dealing with mini outer god nonsense is way out of my paygrade as I cannot take the chance of being driven insane by the outer god servants.


    "Let silver and steel be the essence. Let stone and the archduke of contracts be the foundation. Let ck be the color I pay tribute to. Let rise a wall against the wind that shall fall. Let the four cardinal gates close. Let the three-forked road from the crown reaching unto the Kingdom rotate.


    Let it be dered now; your flesh shall serve under me, and my fate shall be with your sword. Submit to the beckoning of the Holy Grail. Answer, if you would submit to this will and this truth.


    An oath shall be sworn here. I shall attain all virtues of all of Heaven; I shall have dominion over all evils of all of Hell.


    Yet you shall serve with your eyes clouded by chaos. For you would be one caged in madness. I shall wield your chains.


    From the Seventh Heaven, attended to by three great words of power.


    Come forth from the ring of restraint, protector of the holy bnce!"


    I choked as just as I feared the stupid orange haired troll of a Master messed up and said the added incantation that would guarantee that a Berserker ss servant would be summoned.


    A powerful ray of light formed above the shield as the Servant was summoned and being formed and I could feel the oppressive weight of sheer malice as the malignant energy hung over us so I grabbed Fujimaru and Olga by the scruffs of their jackets and threw them behind me and beside mash as they choked at my manhandling.


    "Fujimaru Ritsuka! We just said don''t change the Aria because it makes the summoning unstable!" Olga yelled at Fujimaru who wilted at how Olga was reprimanding her and even Mash looked dumbfounded at her stupidity.


    "I just wanted a strong servant that wouldplement Jake and Caster." She whispered faintly and I kinda got where she wasing from with having a dedicated front-line fighter would fit my more hit and run style and Cu''s magical bombardment''s.


    But I didnt get enough time to console her as the harsh ray of light faded and a loud yawn rang out of the summoning light and a figure walked out still shrouded in the light. "Hmm... Wild Fox Tamamo here! I am Berserker Tamamo at your service Master!"


    I was finally able to see Tamamo Cat fully as the summoning light faded showing the curvaceous woman wearing a shrine maidens outfit and weird gloves an boots that she would use as a weapon.


    Of course, the most ring thing was Tamamo''s light pink hair, the adorable fox ears and her brown floofy tail.


    "Oh... Master are you alright? Do you need me to eat these people?" Tamamo Cat questioned with a feral purr seeing how we were arrayed around her Master, and said Master looked in distress about something.


    I rxed and my sword disappeared into my space ring in a sign of de-esction to hopefully appease the Berserker.


    "Tamamo, I apologize for this sight, but your master added some stuff to the incantation to summon you and we were uncertain as to how... Stable the Servant summoned would be." Yeah for example if Hercules was summoned and saw his Master in such distress immediately after being summoned... I do not like my chances at killing Herc eleven times in unique ways with his Noble Phantasm that gives him eleven lives and past ways of killing him wouldn''t work at all basically afterwards.


    Tamamo paused as her mind processed what I said, and she just shrugged throwing my words aside and strutted over to her master.


    Thankfully Tamamo Cat was one of the most stable Berserker''s around, though that didnt say much when the majority of others were frothing at the mouths pyscho''s once you hit their trigger buttons.


    Tamamo gently took Fujimaru''s hand and brought up to her nose and we could all hear an awkward noise as the fox woman took a deep inhale through her nose and her eyes glowed lightly in the dark room we were in as Tamamo made deep eye contact with Fujimaru. "I have your scent Master... Our contract has been sealed for the rest of your life Hehe."


    I saw Mash blushing at the intimate closeness that Tamamo was sharing with Fujimaru with Olga rolling her eyes and Cu had already gone over and sat down seeing how there wasn''t going to be a battle or anything.


    "Look at that Fujimaru. You already snagged a wife out of the first summon!" I teased making the reddish/orange hair girl squirm out of the Berserker''s grasp with an atomic blush.


    "Uhmm... Well I do suppose a Master/Servant Contract is a form of marriage, in how we both swear to one another..." Tamamo mused and her eyes lit up and looked about ready to pounce upon the helpless Master of Chaldea.


    "Alright! Seeing as our Berserker is cooperative and not going to attempt to use our entrails as a jump rope. Kid its time for you to summon your own Servant." C Chinn said yawning at the sight of Tamamo attempted to tie one of her ribbons around her and Fujimaru''s wrists as a form of ''marriage'' and dodging around Mash''s fruitless attempts to separate the two.


    Seeing one of the Tamamo nine around I recalled how the Caster Tamamo could remember the events of Fate/Exte and the events of that Grail War. Point being, I wonder if she remembers that ending where she is NTR''d by Medusa...


    I shook my head and went over to were Mash''s shieldid to attempt my own summoning, but I didnt n on purposefully summoning a Berserker as only Raikou or Morgan Le Fay in that ss was of interest.


    I began chanting the Aria to summon my own servant and I could feel the ritual gently draining my mana at a steady rate as I spoke.


    "Let silver and steel be the essence. Let stone and the archduke of contracts be the foundation. Let ck be the color I pay tribute to. Let rise a wall against the wind that shall fall. Let the four cardinal gates close. Let the three-forked road from the crown reaching unto the Kingdom rotate.


    Let it be dered now; your flesh shall serve under me, and my fate shall be with your sword. Submit to the beckoning of the Holy Grail. Answer, if you would submit to this will and this truth.


    An oath shall be sworn here. I shall attain all virtues of all of Heaven; I shall have dominion over all evils of all of Hell.


    Yet you shall serve with your eyes clouded by chaos. For you would be one caged in madness. I shall wield your chains.


    From the Seventh Heaven, attended to by three great words of power.


    Come forth from the ring of restraint, protector of the holy bnce!"


    Another bright light formed, and my mana was drained at a much faster speed as whichever Servant I randomly summoned found my entreaty worthwhile was being formed.


    Finally, the light faded away and the Servant I summoned confidently strutted forwards as a set of Command Seals burned there existence onto my hand making me hiss lightly at the pain.


    "Umu Caster Nero here!" I could only deadpan seeing the FGO rip-off of the ship girls from Azur Lane and other ship girl series as she had her trademarked red sword beside her andrge golden cannons on her shoulders and was dressed simply in a red bikini.


    Not all that different that seeing Aisha or any other Amazon back in Danmachi running around.


    But also then again if I summoned normal Saber or Bride Nero that will heavily mess with theing Singrities.


    "I am your master and I look forward to working with you Nero." I said nodding to her and she grinned and walked over to me and started walking around me humming in thought.


    "Umu! I see you are a fellow devotee of Lady Vesta, As a proud Roman Emperor, I will guide you onto greater heights. My Preator!" Nero said brightly as she stood in front of me and held my shoulder with one hand gave me a thumbs up with the other and wearing arge grin.


    "You were blessed by Vesta?" Olga questioned disbelieving as basically all the gods of the Nasuverse had been punted to the ''Reverse Side of the World'' which was a ce where the supernatural entities hid with the fading of the Age of the Gods, ending and the Age of Man starting which rejected their presence on the itself in favor for science and mundane matters.


    I nodded lightly with a small shrug. "Sort of... I was actually blessed by Hestia, but they are basically the same." I said making Olga gawk in surprise but Nero matched my shrug with a nod.


    "Umu! Hestia and Vesta are two sides of a Denari, so are you celibate Jake?" Nero asked me with a mischievous grin knowing how the apostles of Vesta had to remain virgins lest they suffer a terrible fate of either being burnt alive in Vesta''s mes or if their family was rich and powerful enough that they would be kept under house arrest by burying them underground with only arge hole to let in sunlight and supplies.


    I couldn''t help but chuckle as I have slept with literally three goddesses at this point.


    "No Nero... I am not celibate, and Hestia was the one who relieved me of my purity to begin with." Even Nero gawked at me in surprise at that before rolling her eyes.


    "Nero... Just think about how perverted and ridiculous the Olympians were." Nero went to say something as her mouth opened but couldn''t deny the tales of Zeus and Poseidon taking the forms of animals and forcing themselves onto people.


    And the rest of the Olympians were no better with Athena cursing everyone who offended her in the slightest or Artemis doing her hunts that included people.


    "Plus, with how these Singrities are going I bet we will run into more Greek and Roman Servant''s. So, you may learn some new things." I said as Nero just threw my whole conquering Hestia into the back of her mind as she heavily nodded.


    We then discussed our strategies and with the help of Caster who exined the abilites of Archer Emiya from his battles as well as what he knew about Artoria Alter who was standing guard beside the Grail. We came to the conclusion that we could actually ignore Berserker who was apparently still held up in the old Einzbern mansion and go straighter for Archer and then deal with Saber Artoria to get the Grail and leave this Singrity.


    "No, we need to deal with Berserker as having Hercules attack us in the back as we attempt to deal with literally gender bent King Arthur would be terrible, plus with the damage to Chaldea we can scavenge supplies from the castle and the Einzbern family is world famous for their aplishments in making Homunculi which I will need to help heal and change Mash." I said and Fujimaru nodded gravely as she knew that Mash already had a small lifespan and being made into a Demi-Servant has only made it worse.


    "Kids got a point." Cu nodded to my words about the chances of Herc attacking us as our fight with Saber as such a battle would be very loud and she would be spamming her Noble Phantasm Excalibur, what with having infinite mana basically.


    "Very well then." Olga conceded as Nero and Tamamo Cat were just in the background talking and sending weird looks at me and Fujimaru.

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    I was getting along pretty well with Caster Nero as she bounced around the room and somehow Tamamo''s ''housewife'' senses allowed her to somehow find a buried refrigerator that was beneath some rubble and once we removed the debris, we found some well-preserved eggs and other breakfast food that Tamamo whipped up into a scrumptious meal for us all while Cu was working on engraving some runes on some tiles that wereying around.


    I was watching Cu''s actions closely as I literally didnt have my own magic system to dip into, though honestly I could perhaps go to the actual world where the first ''Gamer Ability'' was born, have him add me to his party and then with that minimal version I can go back to Danmachi and have Hestia and Freya engrave The Gamer ability into my Falna and make it my own, which would allow me to create my own magic and be much stronger.


    Grimoires back in Danmachi aren''t just rare or expensive, no they are one-of-a-kind tokens of magic that basically engrave a person''s understanding of magic within and everyone who is capable of creating them, have to spend a month or two focusing solely on making said grimoire.


    Thus, people don''t ''sell'' them at all, they are all traded basically for divine favors like for the creation of Miach''s sole member of his Familia, Naaza''s prosthetic arm that could grow with her simr to the Hestia Knife but to a much smaller extent.


    In other words, even with all the connections I had back in Danmachi I still wasn''t able to get my own Grimoire as only Aisha was able to snag one that Ishtar had mind broken some poor fool for which was instantly given to Haruhime, which gave her, her nine tails.


    I wasn''t sure how to approach Caster Cu as although he was certainly more chill than his Lancer self. He was still... Well, he was C Chinn and no one who fucks with him or steps on a trigger button gets off easy.


    But just hanging around awkwardly would be even worse...


    "Yo Caster could you teach me how to use Primordial Rune''s?" I asked flippantly and C''s hand slipped when he was engraving a rune onto the tile and the tile crumbled into ash''s making the man curse.


    Olga, who was a traditional Magus knew the sheer value I was asking as modern ''magic'' had backslide to the point of almost fading to oblivion and was basically only kept alive by careful eugenic breeding between the families to keep their magic strong and only taking in the best new blood that went to study at the Clocktower school of mage craft, to keep any issues from cropping up with inbreeding.


    She instead of reproaching me for asking for such instructions or trying to get in one it took several steps back and literally sat down behind Mash and the other girls.


    Cu turned slowly to look at me and he asked quietly. "Do you know the value and history of what you ask of me to teach."


    I nodded knowing the history of the Primoradial Runes quite well in this world as they are mentioned several times and even if I can''t use their world altering properties on arge scale in other worlds, I could still inscribe them onto my equipment to boost it further.


    And most importantly it will help teach me more about the maniption of mana in more quantified means when I eventually go to worlds with more easily obtained magic.


    "Why should I teach you... No actually with Humanity in ashes, I don''t have much of a choice in being picky in ''who'' I could teach..." C Chinn paused as I was sitting across from him and after a few moments he shrugged with a sigh.


    "Alright kid, if we both survive this hellhole and get back to that Chaldea ce, I will setup some tests and I will teach you the basics." C said shrugging and brushing his hand through his hair as he knew quite well that runes if used appropriately could make miracles in how they could augment the suits me and Fujimaru were wearing and give us the equivalent of a second life.


    In the end, the vast majority of the Servant''s within the Throne of Heroes would do all they could to save Human History, not only for humanity''s sake but also so that the trials they went through in life wouldn''t be forgotten.


    After a bit more talking with Cu and learning about one another I convinced him I wasn''t a pansy researcher who would hoard the knowledge of the runes and would almost certainly die atop a battlefield bring ''glory'' to said magic and lessons he would impart to me.


    Which... Let''s be real with the shenanigans I get involved with purposefully, I am certainly going to die after tweaking the beard of some arrogant god or be one myself.


    -


    "Alright let''s get a move onto the Einzbern Castle, kill Hercules eleven times, pige the libraries and hopefully snag some mystic codes or knowledge on the Grail that Chaldea can use." I said as we moved out of the building with Tamamo and Cu taking the front and Nero and I leading up the back as frankly Olga and Fujimaru were helpless should a Servant like Assassin or Archer sneak attack them should they wander a bit away, so Mash was nearby them in the middle of our little formation to protect them.


    "By the way Cu, has Assassin been killed yet?" I asked and yes... He was very dead, apparently Hercules didnt take the corrupted Assassins attempts to steal his previous master''s corpse all too well.

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    "My heels hurt..." Olgained almost tearfully and I sent a nce over and saw that she was wearing steep or otherwise tall ck high heels that looked to be adding a solid three or four inches to her height.


    Now let me tell you a secret to surviving an apocalypse, don''t wander a broken urban hellscape in high heels at all...


    "Come on missy, we got a couple miles of forest hiking in the dark left to get to the Einsbern Castle." Cu said conversationally and I saw Olga''s face copse in fear at having to stumble through a dark forest in her heels.


    Fujimaru on the other hand was wearing the Chaldea Uniform and although it was clearly setup for short excursions or just running around Chaldea, she still had a pair of running shoes that could support her.


    I kept an eye on Olga as she stumbled around for a bit while I continued to converse with my own Castor Servant as she was... An interesting personality to say the least. "Umu, so you say that you have the ability to bring great meals and wine before me... Hmm Preator you are definitely the best Master I could hope for!" Nero said bombastically as she did a little spin of excitement at the thought of me preparing a great feast for her.


    More like I would just fuse a couple dishes into something actually good and I still had a bunch of booze that I had gotten and fused from the ces I have been. Because seriously good drinks are an easy gift or something to enjoy basically no matter where you are.


    "Sooo Nero, why are you in a bikini?'' I asked thinking about the whole ascension nonsense and whether I was going to need to farm certain enemies to get mats to make the servant stronger or what not.


    "Oh, Praetor you dog!" She teased giggling and propping up her arms beneath her chest and pushing up herrge breasts for me to clearly get an ''eyeful.'' With a small flicker of light she was then d in a somewhat modest red sleeping dress that featured a number of frills past her waist, but was still barring a good deal of cleavage. "There is that better Preator?" Nero asked casually and I nodded saying how it suited her style.


    "Umu my Master is definitely the best Master there is in the world!" Nero said proudly but even as Fujimaru and Mash''s face twitched at her words I was more worried about the silent Tamamo who slowly turned to look at the bombastic Roman Emperor.


    I quickly evacuated the sight as sparks begin to fly as Tamamo who had already be somewhat attached to Fujimaru began to ''defend'' her masters honor and Nero being a troll only used single statement sentences to overrule the Kitsunes points of how ''Fujimaru'' was ''Best Master.''


    Like for example,


    "My master is cute and would befortable to snuggle!" Tamamo hissed.


    "Big Dick Energy." Nero said proudly.


    "My Masteres with an adorable eggnt Kouhai!" Tamamo said out of desperation as she obviously didnt really know any of Fujimaru''s good points other than being a rtively nice girl.


    But Nero was merciless as her light green eyes narrowed at the Berserker''s orange eyes and she spoke clearly. "My master isn''t useless and can actually tangle with another Servant so I can fight confidently with our enemies."


    I couldn''t help but wince at that bitingment as the Berserker''s eyes narrowed at the smug Castor ss servant.


    "Damn!" I heard Olga curse and I happily took the chance to powerwalk away from the bickering duo and caught up to Olga who was crouched over and holding an ankle she clearly rolled tripping over some roots as we were trekking through the forest surrounding the Einsbern estate.


    I gently took her dainty ankle in my hands and she hissed as I ever so lightly pressed at several points. "Well good news is that you definitely didnt tear anything or my little presses would have had you screaming... But you definitely sprained something in those stupid heels." I said lightly before taking a glowing red health potion out of my space ring.


    "Here drink this, this will promote the healing and within a few minutes it will be all healed up. In the meantime, I will carry you." I said and after she drank the little vial of health potion, before she could argue I could feel Nero take my mental que and Olga was hoisted over and ced on my back as I turned around.


    "This is improper!" She quietly hissed but we didnt give a damn in the situation as only Fujimaru blushed lightly at our somewhat intimate position with the rest of the Servant''s just happy to get to where we needed to go.


    After a couple minutes of her silently thrashing around and whispering threats against my manhood, my family, my paycheck, and even threating to poison my toothbrush, With a well ced step that loudly snapped a branch one of my hands left her leg that was supporting her andid a crisp spank on her legging d bottom that made her cry out on shock.


    "My bad, didnt see that branch." I said ndly and everyone shrugged and kept moving as Olga was obviously in shock that someone, she considered a subordinate spanked her like a disobedient child.


    Then again... Now that I think about it. All Tsundere''s all had daddy problems or just not one at all.

 Chapter 138 Omake.

    Chapter 138 Omake.


    HASHIRE SORI YO


    KAZE NO YOU NI


    TSUKIMIHARA WO


    PADORU PADORU


    HASHIRE SORI YO


    KAZE NO YOU NI


    TSUKIMIHARA WO


    PADORU PADORU


    HASHIRE SORI YO


    KAZE NO YOU NI


    TSUKIMIHARA WO


    PADORU PADORU


    HASHIRE SORI YO


    KAZE NO YOU NI


    TSUKIMIHARA WO


    PADORU PADORU


    HASHIRE SORI YO


    KAZE NO YOU NI


    TSUKIMIHARA WO


    PADORU PADORU


    "Fuck Christmas!!!" I screamed as I violently awoke and fell off my Chaldean bed with a thump as I hit the hard floor.


    "Ughhh... Master why have you awoken me?" A sultry voice groaned out and a momentter Melusine''s cold glowing eyes peeked over the side of the bed and deadpanned at my salted fish appearance as Iid dead to the world on the floor.


    Rather than an borate exnation I simply said the dreaded words...


    "I had a nightmare where Nero and Elisabeth tied me up and forced me to listen to thempeting on who was the best singer..." I said almost catatonic from the nightmare.


    Melusine''s eyes twitched and I could tell she was debating saying something sarcastic or snide to snipe at me for awakening her from her rest...


    But those two literally have killed people with their terrible voices...


    Melusine just sighed and with a soft thumpid back on her side. "Just get back in bed... I need your warmth Master."

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    We didnt need to walk all that much further when we heard a wrathful roar that shook the air, not only that, but a series of thundering explosions also seemed to be aimed at us and even in the rtive darkness we were able to see the trail of dust trailing towards us.


    "Herees that big bastard. Berserker you help me out on the front line." Cu ordered obviously not trusting the frankly untrained in any sort of Chaldean master, but he seemed to have some trust for me as he didnt bother giving me or Nero any orders.


    Finally, the myth, the legend Hercules broke through the tree''s blocking our vison of him but the moment he came within view a series of explosion fiercely collided with him as Cu''s primordial runes shot blue fireballs and Nero summoned two golden cannons to shoot argeser into Hercules.


    "Roar!!!" Hercules was undaunted by the hastily shot fireball by Cu and Nero''sser''s shot by her two golden cannons although tore small chunks of him as it hit the corners of his body, they were unable to directly pierce into the giant man''s chest.


    Hercules dead sprinted at us wildly waving hisrge stone sword that was more than five meters long and Berserker Tamamo met his charge by dashing forward and rather than suicidally attempting stonewall Hercules''s charge she slid across the ground to dodge his swipe with his sword and used her ws to rake bloody gashes on the back of the mad servant.


    Hercules rolled across the ground from being basically hamstrung for a moment and the loss of motion allowed to fully take in the monstrous man.


    I knew the corruption from the tainted grail would change him but I didnt think it would be this bad. The once ash colored giant of a man was nearpletely ck and hadrge red streaks going through his body and his eyes glowed a truly mad crimson demoting hisplete insanity even as he roared again and shook the air with the strength of his voice.


    But thankfully he wasn''t capable of using sound as a weapon like Alfia could.


    Nero was continuing to use her twin golden cannons to shootrgesers at Hercules and small golden flyingser pointers shot out of her cannons and they were able to hover in the air and shoot a constant high intensity beam of magic onto Hercules and I could feel through our Master/Servant connect that Nero was spending her mana excessively.


    I wasn''t like Olga and Fujimaru who were just awkwardly standing behind Mash and her shield, I space skipped behind Hercules and used hisrge body to block the attacks of my allies and just as he smacked Tamamo aside like a tennis ball being smashed by a racket, my sword slid through his spine like a molten knife through butter as my space cutting sword cut through his bones and up into his neck and taking off his head as I performed one of the Sun Breathing techniques and my ck mes were further enhanced with them having a sort of ''Sun'' attribute to them.


    ''Sun attribute acts a bit like divinity, I guess.'' I thought remembering about how Hercules, Noble Phantasm, God Hand, worked as it gave him eleven extra lives with each life taken making him much more resistant to what killed him previously as well as blows beneath a certain strength level.


    But you could kinda cheese his Noble Phantasm by using a number of different methods as I killed him with technically four methods, being the mes, a sword, the loss of his head, and spatial magic. So, the resistance he built to the methods were spread out inparison to the likes of Saber Alter literally punching him so hard in the jaw that it snapped his neck like a twig.


    I dashed backwards as Hercules''s head almost instantly regrew and heunched a vicious backhand at me missing by scant inches and the wind from his blow blew my hair back as Tamamo cried out as she took the perfect opening when Hercules focused on me to sh at his neck and although it wasn''t a lethal wound it allowed both casters to focus on the wound as I backstepped away from Hercules as he seemed to consider me the bigger threat.


    A loud thump echoed as Hercules''s form copsed onto the ground as the Castors focused on the gaping neck wound and his head was once again taken off by thebined might of thesers of Nero and an especiallyrge bombardment of fireballs from Cu.


    I flew up into the air at high speeds and then shot myself down as fast as I could and in that motion, I took out a massive five-meter square block of iron that I had saved from merging all the metals in Moria and the block of iron was shot down with my current momentum and violently smashed into the crouched form of Hercules as I peeled off and skidded across the ground.


    "Fuck your immortality nonsense..." I spat knowing that a hundred mile an hour solid block of iron colliding with him would take at least one life and more importantly give our druid, some time to setup some stronger runes or even his noble phantasm should we need it.


    "Cu your up!" I called out but he was already ahead of me as I saw thick vines that made me have sh backs to the Vis in Danmachi tunnel beneath my iron block and grimaced as I heard the muffled roar of Hercules as the roots stabbed into his body.


    Seeing the massive iron block starting to fucking tilt as Hercules screamed his rage to the world I wordless smash another four blocks of metals around the first one and then put the fused high quality stone I saved from both Moria and the time when me and the Familia went out on that stupid camping trip and stumbled into a damn descendant of the One-Eyed ck Dragon which further crushed Hercules.


    "This kinda feels like cheating..." Fujimaru muttered to Olga and Mash who were just awkwardly standing there as me and Tamamo didnt give Hercules any time to go after the Caster''s harassing him, let alone the three girls standing off to the side not contributing anything.


    Cu then used a series of Runes he had been working on by scraping them onto the ground with his feet and the ground around my metal blocks becameva and had lightning coursing through it and although it clearly exhausted him, a couple minutester he said that Hercules died and already faded away.


    I nodded hearing how he faded away and then collected my metal and the stones ignoring Fujimaru and Olga''s deadpan stares of my method ofbat.


    "Alright, guys let''s loot the Einsbern Castle and I will reward anyone who can bring me the notes or a guide on the creation of Homunculus. Other than that, its firste, first serve." I said after I got my breath back as it was frankly a little out of order after my first real fight using the Sun Breathing style.


    I wasn''t sure if they had such knowledge here, but I wanted the Einsbern method of making Homunculi as the Chaldean way, obviously had its problems seeing how Mash was the only survivor up until this point.


    "Alright!" Fujimaru said excitedly, she knew her limits and if she came across it, she knew she would get more out of whatever I gave with herck of talent with mage craft.


    However, Olga knew the value of the Einsbern families Homunculi and Wishcraft, a magecraft where you basically throw so much mana at something that reality basically buckles under the weight of the mana and gives you your desire. But in reality, it was highly inefficient as for example if you were to use a simple like magecraft to summon a finger of me to light a candle and then did the same with wishcraft, the wishcraft would cost more than five times as much.


    But although it had its ups and downs, it could do still do some crazy stuff like rewrite reality through the use of a holy grail and it''s infinite mana as that was the whole goal of a Holy Grail War which is to use the mana umted and the energy from servants souls to grant a wish to the winner.

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    With the death of Hercules and frankly the second biggest threat within this singrity we quickly made our way into the wrecked remains of the Einsbern castle that had clearly been torn to pieces in the battle between corrupted Artoria and Hercules.


    "So how do you n on finding the library or whatever note you want?" Cu asked with a bit of an attitude as everyone frowned at the clearly destroyed castle.


    I walked forward and kneeled down and put my hand on the marble gstone. "Fuse" I said and the ground beneath us shuddered and seemed to turn to sand as it moved into the glowing brick, I was fusing all the surrounding stonework into.


    "I will collect the entire structure bybining all the walls, floors and other parts bybining them, then we can simply find the library which will certainly have shelving units made out of wood." Thats one advantage of old-time luxury buildings, they didnt bother with a woodwork so the areas made with a lot of wood and other materials were probably leisure areas.


    A few minutester as I was fusing the entire Einsbern Castle into a super brick, Fujimaru called out to me. "Jake, we found the library in a basement!" She said excitedly and I saw Tamamo''s gloves were covered in dust and wood shavings.


    I bet she had Tamamo literally mine out the blockage with all the wood chippings and stone dust that was covering her.


    "Good work Fujimaru, if you need a favor or would prefer a very useful gift, just tell me." I said happily as I began throwing all the books into my space ring in a nice stack as well as a brief note to Hestia asking if she could help me find the info on making Homunculi and other magic spells, and she could also delegate some of it to our other Familia members as well.


    "Master, just take the gift as asking a favor is akin to relying on a future rtionship being good and he could just up and die when that Caster fails him." Tamamo counseled and I had to grab Nero around her waist as she stomped towards Tamamo with her red sword already drawn.


    "She isn''t worth it!" I hissed into her ear as she literally dragged me towards the duo even as my feet carved deep lines into the ground.


    Nero had to take a couple deep breaths and I gave her a pat on the back for not... Lighting the fox girl on fire basically.


    "Jake can I just have the gift... I mean I am happy to have helped but if you wanna give me something, I would appreciate it." She said abashedly and ran a hand through her orange hair as she grinned....


    ''I may get seduced by that earnest expression...'' I thought shaking my head of the image of me and Fujimaru just getting to know one another more. She honestly had that best friend vibe that you could forget she was a chick and just y Mario Cart with.


    ''Hmm, what could help her really though.'' I thought before I had a metaphorical lightbulb light up.


    "You are a... Mediocre magus so I will give you something you can use to help any magic you cast." With that said a locked box fell onto the ground and I also took out a couple chairs and a nice table I looted from this very castle that didnt get destroyed.


    Opening the trunk there was arge stack of ornately carved sticks within. "These are wands I... Uh came across, should one of them fit you I will help you further attune to it, and you can use the wands to channel mage craft and amplify it."


    Considering how this worlds magic system ran off ''Mystery'' and other nonsense, these wands with a core made out of a mythical beast from legends, will greatly boost a magus''s power.


    "Wands have long fallen out of favor when Primordial Runes were lost." Olga scoffed as she took a nce and looked at the trunk full of wands.


    I didnt really mind giving Fujimaru a wand as Harry Potter magic was simply ipatible to me at all levels and honestly the only offensive spell, Fiendfrye that called to me was weaker than my own mes.


    "Hey Olga... I am not a poor Magus who ughters cities for scraps of knowledge and haspletely lost all connection to the magic of old." I said ndly making her face scrunch up and as she went to retort I lifted a trio of wands up. "Olga, these wands cores have regents made of high-ss phantasmal creatures, for example this one was a Pheonix feather, this one a true dragons heart string, a hair from a unicorn''s tail..." With each example I saw Olga''s face turn red as Fujimaru''s eyes sparkled at the wands.


    C Chinn hearing my words came over and with a couple nces and taking one of the wands for a brief inspection spoke. "I never met a dragon or phoenix in my life, but I did run into a Bicorn and this tail hair has a simr feel to it, albeit on the holy spectrum instead of evil... So yeah, these are real, girly you got lucky Haha!" C Chinnughed and it was obvious the man wanted to keep one of the wands to study as his staff was simr but obviously much more powerful, but he still put it back.


    "Go ahead and take them out and pick the one that feels the... most right I guess." I wasn''t Olivander so I had no idea which one would be the best for her, but I knew I could fuse a bit of her blood into it, to maximize their connection so I wasn''t all too worried about a critical rejection.


    Didn''t take too long for her to find a Unicorn hair wand that fit her and made her orange hair glow silver lightly and a bright grin covered her face.


    "Fou!" A small voice cried, and Mash yelped as the small squirrel/cat lookingbo leaped from her shoulder and attempted to dive into the trunk carrying the wands.


    I reflexively teleported the trunk into my ring and Fou smashed into the thick wooden table with a harsh. ''thunk'' noise as his head crashed into the table and I saw arge crack was now running through it.


    As Fou slowly looked up at me with condemnation in his eyes, Mash grabbed him and pulled the mascot into her bosom as she cried out. "Fou, where have you been! No how did you get here in this Singrity!"


    Fou kept calling out its name as it attempted to escape Mashu''s grasp, but Mash was holding the Beast tightly so it couldn''t escape without hurting Mash.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    I did the smartest thing and threw Fou''s antic''s out of my mind as he is basically irrelevant other than his ability to insert himself into weird situations and the possibility of him merging with Mash and giving her that sexy wild beast outfit or whatever it was called.


    "Fouuuu!!!" The squirrel screamed as though his parents died in front of his eyes as he saw the trunk full of wands disappear in front of him from within Mash''s arms.


    The mascot of Chaldea then slumped within her arms as though life lost all its meaning and only made pitiful whimpers as I looked away from it and back to the still shell-shocked face of Olga who I verbally face pped about the quality of the wands I handed over.


    "Fujimaru, give me the wand and let me take a couple drops of blood." I quickly cut her hand with a dagger I had in my ring for whatever the hell reason and then fused the blood that came up with the peach wood Unicorn hair wand.


    "Here." I said simply and passed the wand back to her and when she took it her hair once again shed silver but as the silver light faded, she was left with small streaks of glowing silver strands in her hair and then the wand glowed a matching moon light silver and merged into her arm making a tattoo of the silver wand on the bottom of her pale forearm.


    I blinked in surprise as I didnt look at the wand through my sses to see what rank or what it would do, but as Fujimaru started making the wand sh between the tattoo and into her hand, I just shrugged.


    "Alright now that we have looted the ce, shall we get going to dealing with Saber and deal with the grail holding up this Singrity?" I asked the group.


    Olga nodded putting an arm at her hip as she spoke firmly. "Yes, although the research notes of the Einsbern Family were a great find. We need to aplish the mission we came here to begin with."


    Fujimaru likewise agreed but an issue then cropped up as Cu spoke with a wry smile. "Actually, we need to help the littledy learn, her Noble Phantasm''s name before we deal with that monster of a Saber. Otherwise, these two littledies are going to simply die with no chance of survival." He said pointing at Olga and Fujimaru who harrumphed at his words, but they had zero rebuttal they could give as any Servant could fairly easily kill the two of them who had all of nobat abilities beyond minor curses that basically all Servant''s magic resistance would easily block.


    "So little Mash and Fujimaru, youe over here so I can help you learn your Noble Phantasm." He said and the duo although obviously confused on how C Chinn was going to teach them.


    As the duo left, I also saw Berserker Tamamo trawling behind them keeping out of Fujimaru''s sight presumably to keep her safe, though I could be wrong, and she was making sure that C wasn''t going to have his wicked way with her master... Never know with Berserker''s to be honest.


    "Master! Tell me more of your connection to Vesta! No... You said you met her early incarnation Hestia, right?" Nero asked excitedly and I nodded to her mentioning Hestia and thought about what to say honestly.


    "Hmm... Yeah, I was traveling basically in the Reverse Side of the world, and I heard she was recruiting heroes for her own uhm... Powerbock basically." I exined trying toe up with a fairparison to the differences between here and Danmachi though I don''t think Hestia herself ever really came up here, so I was just winging it.


    "Anyway, I was able to join and receive her blessing and even met a few other Greek deities in my travels like Hephaestus, Hermes, and Aphrodite... All of them except for Hephaestus and Hestia are major pains in the ass though." I said with a twitching face as Hermes was bing a nuisancetely as he attempted to get close to Bell to influence him as well as trying to get past the wards, we had around the Hestia church.


    Nero nodded hearing how I told a slightly edited version of how I got to meet Hestia and when Olga asked how on earth I so casually got to the Reverse Side of the World, I reminded her of Albions Tomb that was buried under the Magus Association as their being a few other entrances like through a series of Torii Gates, here in Japan that linked up to the Shinto Pantheon''s territory.


    The thing was despite how valuable the mystical materials were in the Reverse Side were, basically all the entrances were closely guarded by powerful entities, which is why the Magus Association never tried to conquer ory a foothold in the mysticalnd.


    That and the denizens within as a whole hated Humanity for throwing them aside to create the Age of Men instead of maintaining the Age of Gods.


    "So do you have any grand tales to entertain this, Emperor Haha!" Neroughed as I told a rxed story about how Hestia and Demeter loved to bully Aphrodite for her smaller breast size.


    I thought for a moment and nodded and then began telling the story of how I worked with the local monster hunters here in Japan to kill a great demon who escaped the Reverse Side of the World and had begun to be a Dead Apostle Ancestor and was no longer being rejected by the worlds will, so it was gaining strength quickly.


    "With the help of a great spirit I summoned from the afterlife, I was able to finally kill the Demon King Muzan, and with his death all the demons, he created also died." I said reminiscing about that great battle as although I went to Demon yer to simply snag some space maniption materials, I didnt regret the time spent at all as I got a whole level there basically and my Falna got a couple strong Skills, that will allow me to kill demons easier and if I ever want to jump to Warhammer 40k to ughter armies to fill up my stat point''s I could, especially seeing as Gaia and ya weren''t rejecting my presence as being a foreigner due to my armor and my ne blocking scrying and such nonsense, I was fairly confident that so long as I didnt yolo jump into the Warp itself I would be fine from the Chaos Gods attention.


    "Did you summon that spirit as a Servant?" OIga asked as spirits were fairly weak in this world unless they were people who made their way onto the Throne of Heros and were summoned as a Servant.


    I shook my head saying it was a bit moreplicated and as I went to question Nero about some stuff arge pir of mes bloomed out in the distance, and I cursed thinking Archer Emiya came over and attempted to attacked Fujimaru.

 Chapter 142

    Chapter 142


    -Quick little note- I am a hairs breadth away from throwing my pets through my window as my cat has turned off myputer by going behind its setup and decided the warm power converter was a perfect ce to nap and in its violent dreams it managed to kick the cord out and made myputer die and lose this chapter when I was some 75% through it. Then my dog thought it would be the height of entertainment to knock over my Wi-Fi modem, and I live in a shitty apartment so let me tell you the pain of having the inte cord attached to the wall get pulled out and then have to unscrew the old breaking stic electric cover with a butter knife as you attempt to reconnect the inte to the outside line for several hours...


    With that bitching said, here''s the chapter that I had to write three times.


    I quickly flew over to where the pir of fire was after grabbing Olga an carrying her princess style as Nero sprinted after us. Then a bright blue light formed in front of the fire, and I calmed down knowing that Mash had unlocked the first form of her Noble Phantasm.


    When we arrived at the sight of where Cu obviously attacked the Chaldean master in the name of ''training'' Mash in a trial by fire method and obviously put Fujimaru''s life at risk in order to get Mash to unleash her Noble Phantasm at the fear of her master being made into charcoal.


    Just as Inded and put Olga on her feet and was going to question the situation and whether I needed to punt Cu back into the metaphorical doghouse I looked around and saw Mash and Fujimaru seemed to be in good condition and I didnt seem to need to do anything as Tamamo was being... very through in her physical chastisement with C Chinn.


    I stared with a deadpan expression as Tamamo showed off her specialty in punishing men as she snuck up and shot a brutal kick upwards and the impact of her shin into C''s groin literally lifted him off the ground and a full meter in the air as C Chinn folded over like a shrimp.


    "Damn... You knew I needed to give her the motivation you shitty cat-fox." Cu said as hended and impressively he didnt copse to the ground in tears though I saw his knees shake a bit as he leaned on his staff and looked ready to shoot a few fireballs at the woman who just assaulted him.


    But he took a deep breath, and I could see his thought process as he contemted the fact that he used a possibly fatal attack on the master of a Berserker and was lucky she didnt attempt to directly take his head off,


    "Fucking can''t win with women, no matter what I do ugh..." Cu groaned as he walked a bit away from Tamamo who was being corralled back by Fujimaru.


    Honestly Cu should just be a monk as all the women he was involved in hated his guts and attempted to kill him or fucked with him except for Scthach but I could be wrong about her as she certainly attempted to kill him at times with his training and the initiation into her training.


    "Mash do you have a handle on your Noble Phantasm?" I asked as this wholeedy skit albeit entertaining, we needed to get going to defeat Artoria Alter.


    "Yes Jake!" She said brisky seeing how strict I was looking.


    "Alright good... Now we need to get going as we cannot stay here for long as we don''t know if other threats other than the Archer and Saber Servant are around." I ordered and Olga nodded to my analysis to the situation


    "Romani, has sent a message stating that the machines the surviving Chaldean crew has managed to salvage has locked the signal from the grail to be just past the Fuyuki Temple." Olga said and broadcasted a holographic message saying just that though I wonder why Romani couldn''t just video call us as he was so found of doing in the game.


    Could be some surviving wards the founding families that hosted the Grail had here in Fuyuki though as they with the help of Zeltretch needed to block out the outer god nonsense like Giles-Blue Beard summoned.


    And look at here in the FGO timeline without Zeltretch acting as a deterrent you got the whole Lost Belt and other Foreigner ss servant causing trouble everywhere...


    "Alright let''s get going to the Grail and keep an eye out for Archer." I said and we took a diamond shaped formation as we made our way to where the temple was located.


    -


    A whileter after having Mash give Fujimaru a piggyback ride and I did the same for Olga we made great time dashing across the city until we crossed over the destroyed remains of the temple and let down the ''deadweights.''


    I would honestly give Fujimaru one of the magic brooms I fused and fixed from Harry Potter, but this world has plenty of people who would love to simply shoot her out of the air as she would be too easy of a target, no matter which Singrity. So that would be a bad idea in every sense of the word.


    As we were walking my instincts kicked in and I saw out of the corner of my eye a silver glint racing towards us apanied by the sound of a loud sharp noise as Emiya shot a sword twisted into the shape of an arrow at us at high speeds.


    My sword shed into my hand in mid motion and I sent powerful wave of mes at Emiya''s location obscuring our view of one another and allowing us to get Olga and Fujimaru behind Mash.


    My mes collided with the red glowing sword he shot at us and exploded violently creating a dense smoke screen that took a couple seconds to fade away. Once the smoke faded away, I looked at the grey skinned Archer Servant as he stared back at me, with another sword cocked in his bow''s strings.


    I then mentally snorted and pointed at Emiya. "You Lolicon! Illya needed you in the kitchen not being a useless hero, you Gary Stu bitch!" Everyone froze staring at me incredulously, but I took that moment where Emiya had the equivalent of the Blue Screen of Death and space skipped in front of him with my sword mid swing as despite his great reaction speed and literally countless morebat experience.


    A single fuck up in high endedbat can choose the winner instantly.


    "Aghhh!" Emiya groaned and snarled as my sword easily took off his arm as he franticly attempted to use his bow to block my attack but bows inherently are not good shields as my sword destroyed his projected bow taking his right arm in the process and my sword made arge gouge across his armor and giving him enough time to back pedal as I got my bearings from my space skip.

 Chapter 143

    Chapter 143


    Argeser shot from beside me and Emiya had to dive and roll across the ground as the fully poweredser shot through the hillside, I knocked him off of, making himnd in the wide-open area of the destroyed shrine.


    "Well... I don''t recognize you from my life or when I was summoned in other grail wars." Emiya said dryly and I had to give it to the man. I literally just cut off and threw his arm into my space ring, but he stood up with his back straight and already magically projected Kanshou, a ck short one-handed Dao sword.


    Pity, with only one arm he would likely only summon one so there was little point in trying to seal Kanshou and Byakuya, his preferred Noble Phantasm, that came as a pair.


    I shrugged at his words. "Yes, well a man who bes a Servant in this modern age with the decline of magic, will certainly have someone know of them... That''s how you reach the Throne of Hero''s after all."


    Honestly, I was curious about who was the Archer Servant in Archer Emiya''s prime timeline before he became what he was... Or was it a, which came first the chick or egg scenario?


    "Hmph. Well either way, I have my duty and you will not get to the grail without going over my cold corpse." He said gruffy and I nodded understanding his point devotion he had for Artoria despite the corruption he underwent by this tainted grail.


    "That was the n in essence... Berserker,e down here and fight with me so the casters can work their magic." I called out and as Emiya dashed at me with the goal of eliminating me from the board, Tamamo''s battle call of a screeching meow and howl answered his charge and my sword collided with his sword and despite his sword getting a decent crack upon it. I knew with how he projected copies of his sword''s that even destroying them was worthless unless I was able tond a blow with destroying the de but doing so would leave me vulnerable.


    I was proven correct as after I shattered one of his swords, several dozen swords formed inside the air and Emiya spoke. "Sword Barrel Full... Locked Shoot!" The swords in the air began to glow red and I deadpanned as I space skipped from the crater that was made from the swords colliding and exploding violently when they smashed into the ground.


    As soon as I came out of my space skip, I heard a loud crash as Emiya proved to be physically stronger than Tamamo and kicked the fox girl hard enough she made a literal sonic boom and was sent past the people hiding behind Mash.


    "Hound of the Red ins! Take his Heart! Hrunting!" Emiya yelled and a blinding red light was shot at me, and my instincts screamed to get the fuck out of dodge so I instantly space skipped again despite its great mana cost and as I turned to get my position, I saw thew red arrow made a split ny degree turn towards me only losing a minuscule part of its speed.


    I quickly space skipped again feeling the sheer mana filling the deadly arrow and recalled that what specifically he shot at me.


    "Hrunting, is cheating!'' I screamed franticly space skipping the bullshit conceptual arrow as it pierced where I was previously each time I teleported and continued to chase.


    "I got him Jake!" Cu yelled triumphantly and the air filled with mana as he chanted. "Burn it all up, giant of the trees... Wiker Man!" When called upon the Wicker Man, the surroundings were filled with fire, and I saw both Olga and Fujimaru grasp onto Mash due to the insane heat even with them not being the target at all. Finally, Cu''s Noble Phantasm took effect and arge wooden golem formed that towered easily five stories high, and with Emiya still aiming at me to skewer me with Hrunting, he was easily grabbed by the golem and as its chest opened up the Archer was thrown inside.


    "Hah!" Cu yelled triumphantly and with Hrunting fading away and no longer chasing me I was able to throw it into my space ring and no longer fade away. I watched as with Cu''s triumphant roar the golem tittered over and violently smashed into the ground that had be molten from the wooden golems heat.


    A massive congration was born as the Golem self-destructed creating a massive, condensed fire pir that acted like a st furnace and Emiya didnt even get a chance to scream as he was burnt away into nothingness.


    Well so much for getting his body... But then again, I cant put sentient things into my ring and Servants fade away as they die unlike how I could destroy the brain of Demons to stuff there remains into my ring.


    I sighed and somehow Olga managed to sneak over and tried to support me by holding my arm without me feeling her approach.


    "You did well... Are you alright?'' Olgas asked quietly as she led me to sit down for a minute as Neroined to Cu for stealing the limelight.


    "I am exhausted from the constant little teleportation''s and my nerves are shot from avoiding that tracking Noble Phantasm. Teleportation is the most mana intensive thing I have in my repertoire honestly so it''s mind numbing after overuse." I answered and closing my eyes to rest my over stressed senses and I almost flipped out as Olga pulled my shoulders down and my headnded with a soft thump within her softp.


    "We are taking a short break! Our mainbat force is exhausted due to your negligence and inability to help him in closebat." Olga announced almost snootily but I could tell she was just covering up her embarrassment even if I couldn''t see her face past her decent handful sized breast''s hovering over my face.

 Chapter 144

    Chapter 144


    "Ground teame in! We saw a powerful servant approach, but the local wards prevented us from warning you all." Romani said and for a moment I wondered why he didnt seem to care about our wellbeing, but I was remined that all the clothes these people were wearing were mystic codes that took their biometric data and sent it back to Chaldea somehow.


    Well, everyone besides me as I never got a chance to snag some of their clothes or whatnot having been teleported right into the thick of it just after the bombs went off.


    "Ohhh... Sorry Director, I didnt know you were busy Hehe." Romani said awkwardly with how he saw Olga ''forcefully'' giving me ap pillow and I could feel Olga''s body convulse as her embarrassment rose to untold levels and she calmy moved my head aside and then daintily brushed some imaginary dust off her knees as she stood up with a cough.


    "Ahem." She coughed and then pointed at me as I stood up and spoke clearly through her blush. "Jake who has be basically our main front-linebatant was overworked and I was making sure he was fully resting and able to continue his duties when we approached the grail." She said in a rush.


    "I see... Well in any case, our sensors are reading arge mana build up at the site of the grail and our sources say within the next twenty-four hours it will reach a critical mass." Romani paused to let us all take in his words, and I knew even more than them about how the god of all the worlds evils were stuffed within this native grail, so yeah... we definitely needed to kill Artoria Alter before Angra Mainyu blows up like a volcano and destroys this timeline and us within it.


    I missed whatever nonsense Romani was spouting as he went onto ask his gatcha waifu about a forecast about what to do and Olga''s yelling at him to be more professional.


    "Romani you do realize what with the apocalypse and the world literally disappearing that you shouldn''t be able to have a connection to the servers holding that gatcha waifu giving you those phony predictions right." I said dryly shaking my head.


    "So what! Magical Mari, transcends time and space with our connection and love for one another!" Romani said with all the as surety of a basement dwelling neckbeard would say he could hook up with a 2D woman if they became real.


    "Romani could you project my voice to your phone and to Mari..." I said with a grin over taking my face.


    The crowed looked at our byy confused about why I was making such a big deal about this, but I had an absolutely stupid idea/n that I needed to try.


    "Fine... Not like she will answer you anyway Hmph." He grouched but gamely did it and I heard a faint girly voice speaking somewhat muffled in the background and Romani signaled me to speak.


    I cleared out my throat and then spoke confidently towards the white-haired woman''s face that appeared on Romani''s phone. "Merlin, you fucking crossdressing subus, get out of your NEET tower and help me put a contract on Artoria, so we don''t have to kill her!"


    Silence....


    I saw Romani''s face pale and then turn a vile green as he realized he has been made the literal definition of being catfished, saying and doing god knows what with that online personality.


    "Moohh... Jake you ruined my fun." All the servants jumped when a flurry of pink flowers formed behind me and I didnt even flinch when a feminine set of arms crossed of my shoulders and her breasts pushed into my back andstly her chin rested on my shoulder.


    I rolled my eyes knowing how much of a troll Merlin was, and whether they decided they felt like being an Incubus or a Subus made zero difference with how they were capable of changing their gender and appearance at will.


    "Merlin, will you help me and Artoria, or do you wanna go back to Avalon or wherever else you are projecting a piece of yourself." Merlin''s grasp tightened at that and I felt her slowly let go of me and with an other flurry of flower''s she was in front of me.


    I had to hold back a mental celebration from breaking across my face as in front of me was Merlin in her prototype form and I had a sort of shback to Freya with her inhuman beauty that threatened to draw me in as her inly fae appearance drew me in.


    She wasn''t super busty or even curvy. She was wearing a heavily decorated robe and with a hoodying on her back allowing her white hair to flow out. If anything, her greatest physical draw was those legs d in ck leggings.


    "I am torn on what to do with one that fate has no strings upon... I could chance helping you and in doing so help my dear little Artoria... Or I could deal with you at great cost and possibly ruin the future I have foreseen without you." Merlin groaned covering her face with her hood as she clearly thought about what to do but her words weren''t forgotten as Olga and Fujimaru moved behind Mash should a fight break out.


    Meanwhile Tamamo, Nero went and stood beside me to protect me andstly I saw a literal pile of glowing rocks each adorned with runes that would violently react float over and surrounded me as Cu stood behind me with the goal of skewering Merline should she do some teleporting nonsense to stab me in the back.


    Thinking of doing a long chapter to wrap up this singrity so it might be a couple days till ites out.

 Chapter 145

    Chapter 145


    Merlin stood there mumbling about wonky time nonsense, whether helping me would mess with the visions she had in the future and if she was ever able to see me to begin with how Fate had no strings on me.


    "Hey... What are you going to do with Artoria if she does be your Servant?'' Merlin asked and my mind was filled with a thick flowery smell as her eyes were glowing a light pink. Thankfully I was immune to mind affecting nonsense both magically and biologically with thebination of my Eldritch Ne and my Pure Body skill taking care of anything it considered ''foreign'' to my body.


    "I am going to collect a harem of all the saber faces." I said in a monotone like I was actually under her mind-control/hypnosis. "Then I am going to create a non-lethal tournament where they fight to win an all they can eat buffet." I joked with my face clearing up making Merlin''s face scrunch up.


    The rest of the crowd was watching this scene on tenterhooks ready to metaphorically dog pile the Magus of Flowers, should she attempt to attack me.


    Merlin sighed and brushed her hands through her white hair obviously frustrated that I wasn''t so easily toyed with. "Ughhh... Well can''t be helped... Never seen little Artoria in a harem, other than her in the odd threesome or something." Merlin spoke and I could practically see the ''This is Fine...'' meme in is head as he shrugged all responsibility away.


    "I will help you bind this Artoria in a Servant contract but in return you must without fail also subdue another form of her that is causing problems that has elevated herself into a Divine Spirit." Merlin spoke tiredly and my mind was filled with the image of the light version of Boobtoria or in other words Lancer Artoria, though I had ns to snag the alter version as well.


    I had fond memories of her alterncer form carrying me through the majority of FGO''s initial storyline as I had terrible luck rollingncers, so I admit to having a bit of nostalgia for her. Seriously I rolled Artoria, Gilgamesh, Ishtar, and Jeanne, by the time I beat the third singrity in Rome and still didnt get a decentncer other than her.


    I nodded smiling lightly as I spoke. "Shouldn''t be a problem... I have methods to deal with divines from my travels in the Reverse Side of the World." Merlin nodded hearing my words but out of nowhere Fou made a mighty dash from behind a bush and jumped into the air.


    "Die Merlin!" The little Beast of Humanity cried out as he kicked Merlin in the face and knocked her to ground and began to violently maw the subus''s face.


    Mash cried out in shock and ran away from Fujimaru and Olga to separate them seeing as Merlin didnt threaten the others, I guess.


    But still a bad idea to leave the helpless people without her protection. I am going to have to remind her when we get back to Chaldea. I thought as Mash went about peeling the feral squirrel off of Merlin and as the subus sat up all the scratches and bite marks faded almost instantly except for the weird paw print where Fou drop kicked Merlin in the face.


    "Alrighty. So, Jake what I am going to do is imnt an Avalon within you and then when you are fighting Artoria, I need you to kiss her and make sure to get some of your saliva in her." Merlin said confidently.


    Olga and Mash immediately broke out into a fierce blush as my face twitched at Merlin''s nonsense, but my mind was confused by what she meant by ''an avalon.'' Like is Avalon something you can just pick up on the roadside now???


    "Oh yeah I typically grab Avalon''s from pruned timelines before they are destroyed, but with how I am stuck here in Avalon I can''t project or take anything other than things tied to my legend and cane within my Servant Container." I nodded to her exnation understanding how the Nasuverse regrly pruned timelines that have be overly stagnate in order to keep their multiversal mess cleaned up with all its different timelines. Basically, Merlin has been going to the timelines that are being ted for deletion and snagging any Noble Phantasm''s that are still around and hadn''t faded with the stagnate world.


    "Will Avalon harm me and will I be able to take it out at some point?" I asked thinking I could just fuse Avalon into a gem or something and wear it. Though honestly, I may just leave it within myself, as it''s capable of a great deal of things and fusing it into something may make it lose its ability to merge within me which is its greatest draw as my body was obviously well covered in my armor.


    "Pshhh... Nahhh. You will be just fine." Merlin said waving all my worries off as though it was nothing. "Alright so you agree with my proposal?" I just realized that she hadn''t answered about whether I could actually take it out of myselfter... Meh worstes to worst I can have Freya fiddle fuck with my soul to pull out Avalon.


    "Alright I agree." I said offering a handshake to seal the deal but Merlin didnt seem interested in that form of deal making as she stepped into my personal space and as sheid an arm around my neck and kissed me deeply, I felt aforting heat around my chest. I opened my eyes from the little kiss and first thing noticed Merlin''s purple eyes were also open and staring at me almost creepily, so I just focused on the golden glow on my chest as Merlin''s hand pushed a golden glowing sword sheath into my chest.


    We finally broke our kiss with Merlin humming in thought and even licking her lips before she spoke. "Yep, you definitely have some divinity in you... So how was your first time having a woman inside you?" She asked cheekily and I coughed in surprise at her choice of words.


    "I would say something about you taking responsibility, but you are infamous for doing the exact opposite... I will just say if I somehow get pregnant in my soul, you will have a couple goddesses hellbent on torturing you for a few millennia and one of them is a Greek Olympian." I snorted mentally swearing if Merlin did any such thing to me that could get around my Pure Body skill, I would not rest till I fucked her over harder than Vivian and Nimue did.


    "So that kiss was to push some form of magic into me that would bypass magic resistance, am I correct?" I questioned as I knew despite how frivolous and annoying Merlin was that she likely wouldn''t just tongue fuck someone for a deal... I could be wrong, and my Pure Body skill could be messing with her though.


    Merlin paused for a moment and then the troll nodded as though that was exactly her n.


    "Well in that case. I can already guess that you have zero ns to help us subdue Artoria correct." I said ndly and the other people frowned as Merlin gleefully nodded.


    "Yup, I already messed around here enough, and certain people are already mad enough that I have disappeared from where I was. So good luck Masters of Chaldea, and don''t die to Artoria as you have a great number of greater foes to face in the future." Merlin said cheerily as her body started to slowly break apart into glowing pink flower petals.


    "Wait! Tell us who is making the Singrity''s!" Olga cried out trying to get critical information, but Merlin frowned and shook her head unwilling to answer.


    "I physically can''t say such information lest the irvoyant powers of the great enemy deem you all too much of a threat and decides to extinguish you." Merlin said with a sigh, but she obviously forced on a smile and gave me a wink. "Take care of my Artoria and don''t bully her too much... Thats my job Haha!"


    With that little line she disappeared into flower petals which fell to the ground and as the magic within the flowers dissipated the flowers themselves disappeared like embers carried in the wind.


    "Bah... That pansy reminds me of the fey that would asionally wander out into Irnd." Cu spat and stretched getting ready for us to march on to deal with Artoria. "So kid, why do you want to snag that Saber? She is kinda fucked up in the head from the grails corruption."


    I didnt want to say, to feed the harem... Even if it was true.


    "She is literally King Arthur and having Excalibur in any form will be a major boon especially as I will be able to fuel her mana needs fairly easily." My head cannon as for why even with basically unlimited mana from Chaldea, none of the servants could spam their Noble Phantasm''s was that Chaldea itself had a limited output at the best of times.


    Whereas any Servant contracted to me directly skips the whole Chaldea system and I was literally a primordial human in Nasuverse terms with my Pure Body skill giving my mana the purest efficiency in fueling their bodies let alone the actual amount of mana I as a level five has.


    "Heh. Whatever you say, just take a bit of advice from a man who was ruined by women. They are more trouble they are worth." He groaned and I shivered feeling the killing intent from basically all the woman here except from Mash who only looked sad at being called troublesome.


    "Let''s get going before you get put in the doghouse." I said and then picked up Olga in a princess style as she stomped over to obviously yell at Cu.


    "Hey, I didnt say you could pick me up." She muttered turning pink in the face at feeling embarrassed but she didnt yell about having me put her down as in Fujimaru''s words, I had a reliable feel, and they knew I wouldn''t drop them.


    "Mash, carry your Master on your back. We need to get going." I ordered and had to roll my eyes as Tamamo made it in that another woman wouldn''t be touching her ''husband''...


    "No! Cute girls like you will seduce Master away!" She yelled as she likewise princess carried Fujimaru blushed at being pushed into the kitsune''srge breasts.


    Well looks like her berserker instincts have kicked in and she has imprinted onto Fujimaru... I both envy and feel pity for her.

 Chapter 146

    Chapter 146


    With only a few more shenanigans happening like Olga tripping over the debris surrounding the path to the massive cave under the mountain housing the grail or Tamamo showing more of her Berserker tendencies as she began to ''suppress'' Mash in the name of making sure she knew her ce or whatever.


    Honestly Berserkers are impossible to understand especially when you don''t know the particr neurosis that drives their personal form of insanity. Like Raikou was pretty easy as she would easilytch onto her master as a sort of mother figure and treat them like her own son, and likewise Kiyohime wouldtch onto her master under the impression that they are the reincarnation of the man she once loved... Less said about what she did to that man, the better.


    Finally, we entered therge ominous cave that housed the grail after dealing with waves upon waves of skeletons and weird shadow monsters, but they were easily dispatched by me simply forming a wall of mes and my magical mes eradicated the magic animating the skeletons instantly and the shadowy monsters reminiscent of the war shadows from Danmachi likewise became ashes without difficulty.


    "You have finally made your way here!" A proud voice spoke across therge cavern, and we looked up seeing the ominously glowing massive purple pool a figure came past the lip of the structure showing her figure.


    Saber ss Servant Artoria Pendragon was frankly a petit beauty even wearing her ck spiked armor that covered the vast majority of her body. Her normally sun kissed blond hair was now closer to a moon touched silver while still desperately holding onto a hint of golden tinge to it. But her most striking feature where her haunting golden eyes that glowed on her pale face especially with the purple lighting off the corrupted grail from behind her.


    I considered saying something among the lines of Merlin sending their regards... But that would just set off rm bells for her and frankly even if me surprise kissing her was a bit scummy, I wanted Artoria frankly enough not to care and I would make it to her... Plus it wouldn''t be the first time Merlin screwed Artoria over. People called Merlin the ''dick wizard'' for a reason, and it wasn''t for his personality.


    My face twitched as I remembered the rumors that when Morgan came to steal some of Artorias'' blood in the guise of Guinevere to make Mordred, Merlin instead gave Artoria a dick and enchanted them both to do the deed...


    "We havee for the grail and to destroy this Singrity!" I yelled righteously making Artoria nod lightly at my heroic ambition, but she then smiled lightly as the ckened form of Excalibur Morgan appeared within her hands.


    "Hmm..." Artoria paused suddenly, and her confident smile paused as she looked at Mash. "Thats an interesting Servant there..." She said and I knew her unspoken words about how Mash was a demi servant using the abilities of her knight Ghad.


    "No matter... Girl ready your shield... I shall see if it holds true to its ideals." Artoria said and then with a leap, she jumped off the edge of the grail andnded a few meters in front of us all.


    "Hoho. You look down upon this emperor in ignoring her!" Nero said striding past us and standing in front of Artoria and the matching saber faces had a fierce stare off as their magical energy crackled and shattered the stone floor beneath them.


    Nero was in her full Caster regalia, which included the set ofrge cannons on her sides and a half dozen smaller flyingser shooting machines, and most importantly she was wielding her sword in her hand obviously nning to meet Artoria head on.


    "Out of my way ttern!" Artoria grimaced seeing someone with a simr face to herself but was obviously more... developed and literally running around in a bikini and a loose see-through robe.


    "Pah... If anything, you are just a stuffy prude and that''s why Guinevere left you." The room went silent as everyone paused hearing Nero''s sharp bard as that typically wasn''t something the jovial emperor would say at all.


    Even Cu who was carving runes in the ground with how Nero was keeping Artoria busy fucked up the rune he was working on making him curse quietly.


    Artoria''s face twitched and even with how her Alter from gave her pale face a more deadpan resting face... She looked murderous putting it lightly.


    Artoria raised her sword at Nero and at an unspoken signal the two dashed at one another and met each other with a mighty crash.


    Mash was being smart and wasn''t running over to bash Artoria with her oversized shield. No, she was being smart and was keeping Olga and Fujimaru behind her shield, lest they be brained by one the rocks getting sent out like shrapnel grenades as was apparent from the random dinging noises as fist sized rocks were shot everywhere from the battle between Me, Nero, Tamamo, versus Artoria.


    Despite my interest in seeing the cat fight between Nero and Artoria, I didnt like Nero''s odds against Artoria alter as I had to overextend making my magical mes to match the output of Excalibur Morgans cursed energy beams. Frankly my mes were not at all suited for pushing back the condensed energy from Saber''s sword beams.


    Less said about Tamamo being thrashed by Artoria making gratuitous use of her Mana Burst ability the better as her ability to temporarily exceed her strength massively made Berserker Tamamo''s stronger natural strength worthless and if anything, a hindrance as she had much shorter reach than Artoria as her attacks relied on her ws.


    Artoria was also sendingrge sword beams to destroy the constantser''s being shot at her by Nero''s cannons.


    "I will deal with your master then, if you all want fight me at the same time." She said obviously irritated how we were covering up for each other as Tamamo would attack her at close range at her weak points like her face and neck with her ws, while me and Nero were going for more of a medium distance attacking method with me making the odd space skip to attempt tond a crippling blow like on her heel or her shoulders.


    Artoria used a mana burst and sted Tamamo and Nero away with the mana shockwave, as they dashed at her hearing her ns to attack their master''s.


    "No!" Tamamo yelled and her eyes glowed ominously as she emitted bloody red aura. "You may not hurt my master!" Tamamo screamed hysterically and dashed forward more than five times faster than she was before and not only that her ws where wreathed in a powerful energy that greatly erged their size and tingled my danger senses.


    Arge explosion rang out as Tamamo''s Noble Phantasm enhanced ws met Artoria''s Excalibur Morgan. Artoria was forced back easily by the barrage of blows, and she made a visible line in the ground as her armored boots carved dual gouges in the ground with how Tamamo sent a hurricane of blows at Artoria and even when she used a powerful Mana Burst, it only made them temporarily equal in strength.


    But Tamamo''s state was only temporary, and it was inly visible that she was beginning to g as each blow was sent onto Artoria and she finally managed to break through Artoria''s guard and had removed Artoria''s front chest te as her ws got caught on it and then literally ripped the te mail off of Artoria with a roar sending the woman skidding across the ground as Tamamo slumped to the ground.


    "By order of mymand seal, teleport to me Tamamo!" Fujimaru cried as a beam of Excalibur Morgan wasunched at the copsed form of Tamamo. Thankfully her franticmand seal worked and a Tamamo flickered out of existence from where sheid only to reappear within Fujimaru''s grasp.

 Chapter 147

    Chapter 147


    As soon as Tamamo was teleported away from Artoria, a massive wooden hand grew out of the ground and Artoria in her rage at being denied at killing her target almost invoked her Noble Phantasm with the massive beam of magic that shot through the mountain and into the sky with her swipe that destroyed Cu''s attempt to catch Artoria with his own Noble Phantasm.


    "Enough with the tricks and fight me honorably!" Artoria snarled panting at the barrage of blows she took from Tamamo and overusing her sword beams without actually invoking her Noble Phantasm.


    It''s likely that sending such a powerful beam of magic was the equivalent of forcing high pressure water through a valve that wasn''t rated for that pressure and if she were in to invoke the Noble Phantasm the valve would open, letting the power out freely.


    "Fight without a grail providing infinite magical power and we can call it fair fight then." I snorted as not only did she had the grail that Lev Lainur dropped in to start the singrity fueling her, but she was also feeding off the corrupted grail that was directly behind her and acted as the base of the Fuyuki Grail wars.


    So, this bitch wasining about fairness when she had two perpetual motion machines providing her basically infinite energy...


    Artoria''s face twitched at my reminder about her own conduct not being all that fair to begin with. But my next words made her irritation at my rebuttal bloom into fury with an actual vein appearing on the side of her head. "Honestly I have to ask if you are actually Morgan with how you are constantly sending waves of magical energy at us... I mean the only times your sword was of any use other than throwing sword beams was when our Berserker used her Noble Phantasm."


    Artoria face went cold but I knew I got to her when she used a mana burst tounch herself at me and she didnt even ignite Excalibur Morgan in its cursed energies when she smashed her sword into mine, causing arge crater to form underneath us.


    I definitely got to her mentally as she no longer used her sword beams, and I back stepped a few meters and shouted out seeing Cu and Nero about to attack Artoria from a distance. "Let me fight her in an honest duel!" I wasn''t just saying this for my own sense of pride or whatever. No I was doing this for one to soften the blow of me putting her in a contract and I was honestly confident about my chances as only her mana burst, boosted blows could break my guard.


    Plus... She was five feet tall in her heels, coupled with my sword having a length advantage, I had a number of advantages.


    I began using my sun breathing style techniques and my sword was lightly wreathed in golden mes but Artoria didnt care with her own magic resistance and I didnt boost the weaker sun mes with my own swords mes in order to keep this rtively mundane like she was only using Mana Burst to break my guard.


    Finally, Artoria tried to upper cut me straight int the jaw with her armored glove and with only a split instant of thought I allowed her fist to hit in order for me to make my sword disappear within my space ring and I grabbed her other arm still holding her sword.


    I used her motion in punching me to flip her over my shoulder and spat out a tooth she knocked out as I smashed her into the ground still using both my hands to cover the hand she was using to wield Excalibur and fell to the ground with a sharp motion taught to me by Ryuu.


    A loud snap rang out as Artoria couldn''t help cry out when my motion snapped both bones in her forearm and then I rolled and with the motion her wrist was pulled out of its socket with a rough grinding motion.


    The moment Artoria''s hands ckened I threw Excalibur Morgan into my space ring...


    I gagged as Artoria used her free arm toy a mana burst enhanced brutal punch straight into my liver and I rolled over to the side away from and tried to stand but my legs shook under her liver punch that robbed my strength.


    "Give me back Excalibur!" She hissed as her free hand helplessly grasped the air and I felt a small tinge mentally as she attempted to obviously call back her sword.


    "I Jake Barris have won this duel in disarming you." I said breathlessly as I stood up firmly and stared straight at Artoria.


    Artoria''s face turned red with anger, and I honestly thought she may stomp away with how bullshit we have treated her, but she squared up with her fists in front of her in a boxing stance showing she was going to fight to the end...


    "Cu'' you''re up." I said aloud and a series of vines broke through the ground with a single tap of the druid''s staff on the ground, wrapping up Artoria who had lost much of her armor from the battle.


    "You craven coward! Unhand me and kill me in battle!" Artoria roared as and the vines stretched as Artoria obviously used her mana burst ability to attempt to break through the vines. But sadly, the vines just stretched with her motions.


    I brushed my hand through my hair as I walked up and just sat down beside the trussed-up burrito shaped Artoria and sighed in rxation before I spoke cutting through Artoria''s grunts at attempting to break through the vines.


    "I spoke to Merlin before we came here to fight you..." Artoria alter stilled and her normally pale face which was red at the effort of breaking the vines lost all her color and she slumped into the vines.


    "And what has he said..." She sighed out already knowing has lost with how she lost her sword and was trussed up.


    "Hmm... Actually ''she'' said that you need to get back on the right track and that she is leaving you in my hands... Also, I apologize for this." I then moved the green burrito form of Artoria off the ground into myp, bent over and began kissing Artoria with dominating motions.


    I felt the magic Merlin pushed into my body leave and just like with Nero I felt a form of connection between us but... Much closer like with Nero I could send a sort of intent about what I wanted but with Artoria alter, I could push worded thoughts to her with effort.


    Our kiss was broken when Artoria awoke from her stupor and lightly bite my tongue warning me to stop lest I lose said tongue.


    "Why force a contract on me... I am sullied by the grail." She said embarrassed by the kiss, but I could tell she was having more issues with the grail corrupting her body that my putting her into a contract.


    Artoria had little body shame as even in cannon she had no problem walking past Shirou butt naked as she saw herself as more of a King and Weapon than a person. Her Alter versions were even less body shy as shown by the ck backless dress Artoria was in that came down to her thighs as she had lost her armor in the fight.


    "I have a great number of reasons... Plus I can help incarnate you so the grails spiritual damage will be negligible." I spoke as I shrugged making her slump into myp as Cu''s vines pulled back away from her.


    "Fine... But if you lower your head in defeat, I will take it with my own sword rather than serving a coward." She said her eyes glowing ominously as she said with all the gravitas a woman could have with her head on a man''sp.


    I raised an eyebrow with a light smile as I teased Artoria. "Yeah, and with what sword?"

 Chapter 148

    Chapter 148


    A loud pping rang out through the cavern, and as we all looked over at the source of the noise I couldn''t help breaking out into giggles. "Holy shit! I never thought I would see an eighties pimp running around!"


    Fujimaru was not being a culture starved magus or literally a ghost bound to a mortal shell or in Mash''s case a homunculus, began to match my giggles as she looked at the form of Lev Lainur who was previously standing ominously on the edge of the corrupted grail.


    I mean seriously who else other than a pimp from the eighties and nies would wear a fur lined green and purple edged suit. Not to mention he literally had a cane as well...


    "Lev you are alright!" Olga called out excitedly and as she ran over to her father figure, I threw an arm out to bar her way.


    "That man is not human... He reeks of demonic energy." I said frowning as I felt the oppressive energying off of the man.


    ''So, this is the malice of just one of the seventy-two demon gods...'' I thought as the man standing on the edge grimaced at me showing his inhumanrge, sharp teeth.


    "Heh so modern humanity isn''t so useless and can actually sense my kind..." Lev Lainur snorted as his eyes slit into pupils as he grinned at in our direction. "Either way it doesnt matter in the end... I have started the Incineration of Human History, so no matter if you solve this singrity... We will win in the end Haha!" Heughed manically.


    Lev''s eyes focused on Olga''s form who was desperately holding onto me as what was her father figure of many years focused on her. "Heh little Olga, I can basically taste your despair... But I am not entirely cruel, I have shall allow you to join in your beloved Chaldeas for life Haha!"


    My eyes shrunk as a bright red sun formed above Lev Lainur and I dug in my feet as I felt gravity''s grasp over me weaken. "Chaldeas is red! That means humanity no longer exists in this timeline..." Olga muttered and in her mental turmoil I felt her grasp over my arms falter, and she started to float.


    "Come and burn for eternity in Chaldea''s time monitor Olga, Haha!" Lev cried out and Olga swiftly flew over towards the red sun floating above the corrupted grail.


    For a split second I was torn on whether to save Olga or take off Lev''s head with a single space skipping step as I knew he didnt have a chance to see that trick yet... But then again even if I take off his head, that won''t actually kill Lev with him being a demon god pir.


    Wordlessly I space skipped into the air using my jet boots to control my movements in the screwed-up gravity caused by the Chaldean time monitor and wrapped an arm around Olga''s chest and just to be a cheeky ass I threw thest of the Holy Hand Grenades I had Hestia and Freya bless before I went to Demon yer.


    "Catch!" I yelled and the man reflexively caught the three silver ss orb grenades but the act of catching them broke the ss and the condensed holy energy within violently reacted not only to the air outside the treated ss but the sheer demonic energy of Lev Lainur and the nearby corrupted grail.


    To say the holy energy violently reacted was an understatement as the silver glowing light changed instead of simply exploding in silver light like a sh bang turned itself into a concussion grenade and we all heard Lev snort as he was violently thrown into the purple glowing fluids of the corrupted grail.


    I froze for a split instant before grabbing Olga and shaking her. "Get Romani to get us the fuck out now!" I yelled hearing Lev yelling wrathfully as the previously tame purple liquid began shuddering and was making tentacles to attack Lev who had rightfully forgot our presence with how he was swimming in the primordial slop consisting of curses made up of ''All the worlds'' evils.''


    "But but I don''t know...'' Olga muttered obviously mentally shattered by the fact that the man who raised her was literally a demon as I said.


    I had absolutely zero fucking interest getting between the Zoroastrian god of the world''s evils Angra Mainyu and one of the demon god Pirs as they decided who was the real big bad as the cavern started shaking.


    Angra Mainyu was obviously draining Lev Lainur of his energy as the purple energy became brighter and brighter but soon enough massive golden metal tentacles smashed through the floor and into the pit surrounding the grail.


    I considered spanking Olga to get her fucking head in the game, but I was beaten to that when Artoria walked over to the panicking woman and a loud crack rang out as Artoria''s palm pped Olga''s face. "Call for assistance now." She said very clearly as Olga held her stinging cheek.


    Thankfully Artoria only hit her with her bare palm and her hand was obviously limp as Olga didnt lose any teeth or if Artoria was truly pissed at her... Her neck may have snapped.


    Olga quickly started tapping at the wrist band she was wearing, and a hologram of Romani appeared in front of us. I gave him a quick nce and he no longer looked like a man who propositioned a prostitute only to find out the person was the wrong gender.


    Seeing Romani wasn''t going to vomit on the control panel that will be shuttling us through space and time I went back to watching the battle as Lev looked ready to assume as his demon god form as a misshapen blob of flesh appeared in the glowing slop and hundreds of ridiculously long arms with hands on the ends shot out at him.


    "Die! You forgotten God!" Lev screamed and therge metal tentacles he summoned, grew diamond shaped eyes on the sides of therge metal tentacles toy out a deluge of red and purplesers that tore apart the weird fleshy abomination.


    "Target coordinates are locked! Jake hold onto Olga tightly as your data wasn''t fully adjusted when you were sent there on the emergency ray shift." For a moment I was worried about Olga dissipating into air as she supposedly had zero ray shiftpatibility and had died during the bombings that began the Incineration of Humanity.


    But I knew through my Resurrection Stone that the woman pressing her breasts into my chest as she sniffled at the betrayal she felt and the general stress she was under, was still fully alive in every sense of the word.


    Before I could ruminate on her situation further, I felt something simr to what is described as going through both Apparition and a Portkey at the same time as it felt like I was beingpressed and stretch an infinite distance as a blue glowing ring seemed spun in front of me and took over my vision even as Olga should have been in my view with how her head was tucked under my chin.


    "Run back to Chaldea! It doesn''t matter with how Humanity is already dead!" Lev snarled and I could tell he was about to menacinglyugh at us, but he was swatted by Angra Mainyu who yanked the man down to drown him within his infinite curses.


    Thankfully I felt Nero and Artoria''s hands grasping my shoulder as we were ripped through space and time as I could feel Artoria''s firm grasp on my shoulder whereas Nero had wrapped an arm through mine, and I could feel her pressing her own prodigious chest into my arm.


    But my only thoughts were on how fucking ufortable these asshats method of teleporting were inparison to my own... Hell mine actually goes to different universes whereas theirs''s only skip between different timelines within the same universe.

 Chapter 149

    Chapter 149


    I was unceremoniously deposited a full meter or so in the air above arge, padded mat the people here at Chaldea obviously threw together out of some mattress stacked atop and next to one another.


    "See! I told you my genius methods wouldn''t just leave them to wander the Ether... A meter or so off from the targeted area is miracle of science with the fact that parts of myboratory was just blown up!" A female voice yelled out and I followed said voice seeing the one and only Da Vinci standing beside Romani.


    It was hard to describe looking at Da Vinci as she was by most perspectives, damn near perfect in every way with her perfect proportions in her breast, hip, and leg ratios. Not to mention how perfectly symmetrical her face was that just barely hugged the line of the uncanny valley affect that would put people off.


    "Yes, Da Vinci..." Romani sighed brushing a hand through his hair probably from all the stress then he continued as the Servants separated from the Master''s "They are all fine, thankfully"


    "Umu! Do not worry for my master will not be harmed under my watch!" Nero said confidently as she walked over and inspected Da Vinci closely and much to the bemusement of Da Vinci, she literally began liberally measuring the inventor with her fingers.


    "Emperor Nero is something the matter?" Da Vinci asked cheerfully not seeming to care that Nero was touching her inappropriately but besides that I had already turned to Olga and Fujimaru who obviously didnt do all too well in the violent ray shift that brought us back.


    "They seem just shook up and will need some rest." Romani exined watching me put Olga in a stretcher beside Fujimaru who also passed out and was in her own stretcher.


    After a couple more words were spoken with the doctor and acting director of Chaldea, I had Artoria take Olga to her quarters to rest while Tamamo and Mash carried Fujimaru much more gently that Artoria''s method to do the same.


    "No No No! You must be an incarnation of the great goddess Venus!" Nero argued with Da Vinci as she went over how perfectly symmetrically and beautiful the inventor was.


    Da Vinci could only wryly smile as exin how she handcrafted her body didnt help her argument at all as Nero pointed out that as Venus, she obviously would have had the help of Vulcan/Hephaestus in life to create that body, and at which point the inventor realized arguing with someone famous for being insane and literally burning arge portion of the capital of Rome to ashes was a lost cause.


    "So, kid lets go get a drink and we can swap tales haha." Cuughed as he wrapped an arm over my shoulder and I didnt fight him as I knew for one Nero would certainly follow me once she noticed I was gone and secondly... Artoria will almost certainly bee line it to the kitchen anyway.


    A few minutester we were both sitting down on a couple nice armchairs I kept in my space ring with a small wooden table between us to rest our drinks on as we spoke about our lives.


    "Sooo... did Medb really die due to a block of cheese smashing her in the head?" I asked and C Chinn pped his knee as he broke into hysterical giggles at the thought of the biggest Thot in history being brained to death by arge block of moldy cheese.


    "No Hehe." He snickered before gamely continued. "As far as I know her sister''s son killed her once he grew strong enough to get revenge for Medb killing her and taking the throne."


    We both however thought that the idea of a trebuchetunching a cheese wheel through a castle''s stained-ss window and killing the woman was a far more hrious tale though.


    Cu then told me a bit about his training with Scathach the Queen of The Land of Shadows, and I made sure not to bring up any sensitive topics like his brother in a but blood Ferdiad or his son, and other such... Painful topics.


    "So why don''t you tell me one of your adventure''s then!" He said awfully cheerfully after I brought out some Fire Whiskey I snagged from the Room of Requirement.


    "Yes, I would love to hear one of my master''s tales of adventure." Nero said bombastically and I smiled with how she brought me a tray of food along with her own, but then my smile froze seeing Artoriaing up from behind her with literally five pizzas'' stacked atop one another on one tray, and two whole rotisserie chickens on another tray.


    I steadfastly ignored how Artoria was likely to starve all of Chaldea with her gluttony and then I had thought. ''What if all those weird side singrities aren''t due to Servant''s being troublemakers and instead are just cover ups to pige as much food from the areas in order to feed the army of Saber Faces and Berserker''s.''


    "Well, I was a teacher at a school for magic for all of a couple weeks and although I left for a number a reason, the biggest reason was how fucking stupid the faculty was... I mean they were running a tournament between magical schools to determine which school was the best via the school''s chosen champion." I then went onto exin how all three students weren''t at allbat ready, magic user''s having absolutely never fought a single battle to the death between a worthy opponent.


    "I mean seriously the champions were like seventeen and a fourteen-year-old that was illegally entered, and then they got told for their first task was to steal eggs from some nesting wyverns..." I said throwing my hands out at how insane that was and just to prove I wasn''t full of shit I took out a pensive I fused from several broken ones I found in the Room of Requirement and we all quickly took a gander.


    Now I called them Wyverns because even if they didnt have the right shape, no real dragon here in the Nasuverse could be captured by some piddly wizard and certainly no one would be fucking stupid enough to attempt to steal their eggs.


    Even Cu who was basically Irish Hercules in all the bullshit he went through in life shook his head. "Kids need to work up the monster ranks... Really a wyvern for the first task." He sighed and at this point I had a bit of a following so I just made the Pensive project itself like a hologram showing how one of the ''dragons'' broke loose and I killed it to save Harry from possibly being eaten.


    "You should have broken the dragon''s wings and tamed it." Artoria muttered and I almost nodded as having a dragon mount would be baddass. But I would rather wait and get a waifu dragon...


    "I now have a stronger dragon to feed... So, I wont be needing another Haha." I said making her roll her eyes though she did blush a bit seeing the bare bones from the Rotisserie chicken''sying on the tray as evidence to her gluttony.


    "Oi what happened to those people there? Are you still in contact with them?" Cu asked as I did hint that I did be friendly to a few people there and I was reminded about Fleur and wondered how she was and more importantly how much time had passed between our separate worlds.


    I shrugged with a light smile as ced down my mug. "Well, I do n on going back at some point as they had some good mystic codes and with them being on the Reverse Side of The World, all this Incineration of Humanity, won''t affect them." I wanted to stock up on more magical stuff like space expanded pouches and other special materials I couldn''t get easily in Danmachi or other worlds and I also wanted to check in with Fleur if time hadn''t passed by much.


    "Can I get my sword back now..." Artoria asked quietly leaning into me as Cu and Nero began arguing about whether a sword or spear were better at killing dragons.


    I nodded and the moment Excalibur Morgan left my space ring it broke apart in ck mes as it reformed within her hands.


    "Good... Thank you and I shall serve you faithfully." Artoria said proudly not really bothering with her voice but with how Cu and Nero stood up on top of the tables and began fighting with magically reinforced food with Nero wielding a long baguette and Cu somehow finding a frozen sausage in the kitchens freezer''s. Artoria''s voice didnt carry far with the sight overtaking the cafeteria

 Chapter 150

    Chapter 150


    I had to carefully avoid the resulting food fight when Artoria took umbrage at the sheer waste of food when Cu somehow engraved runes onto a te of te of spaghetti that turned the noodles into hardened strips of wire that tore through the surroundings and the meat balls exploded like small grenades...


    I wanted nothing to do with a fight where a five-foot t girl was using a table as a bludgeoning instrument to quote ''punish the heretics!'' in her words.


    Either way, I made my way back to the main control room in hopes of talking to the management and seeing how long I had till the next Singrity was locked onto and whether I could sneak off back to Danmachi to update my falna and spend some time with Hestia, and the rest of my girls.


    As I walked into the main control room, I saw Romani and Da Vinci working over one of the monitor''s quietly discussing something so I just made my way over and I could see Da Vinci twitch as she heard my approach.


    "Oya. The interloper is here Hehe." Da Vinci said grandly as she spun around with her arms open as though weing me here to Chaldea.


    I smiled lightly seeing the famed inventor didnt seem overtly hostile towards me, but I could tell she was certainly weary of me with the way she was shielding Romani behind herself.


    "I knew I couldn''t get one over, on someone of your intelligence." I said as I dropped a chair on the ground beside the monitor and didnt even twitch as Romani closed whatever data or program was within it showing only a nk blue screen. "Anyway, I wanted to clear the air as it were, as although I certainly have my goals ining to Chaldea. I will say right here and now that they do not conflict with the goals of preserving Human History." I exined making Da Vinci and Romani share a nce to one another.


    Seeing as we were the only people here on this side of the operations room and so long as we didnt yell or anything, the other tech flunkies wouldn''t be of any issue should a few secretse out.


    "What do you want with Chaldea then. I am not like Olga who has just overlooked your sudden appearance as the bombs gone off intching onto you." Romani spoke as he wore a wry smile.


    I however knew what was behind this yful facade of mediocrity, so I gave a matching knowing smile. "Solomon... I desire the battles that wille in theing Singrities to grow stronger. Oh, and snagging a bunch of treasures will happen as well"


    Romani Arachman AKA. The Grand Caster Servant Solomon''s hands twitched and for a split second I saw the illusions of a set of rings on all her fingers and I prepared to space skip behind the mage and take off his head to protect myself from whatever he could do.


    Thankfully he instead rxed and just sighed brushing his hands over his face, obviously stressed about the events that has happened over the past day.


    Which I honesty couldn''t me him. I mean if I wanted to just be a salted fish who only did the bare minimum of work and I had the potential survival of humanity dropped onto myp, I would definitely be a bit stressed.


    "Look Romani, or whatever you want to be called." I shrugged with my hands open to show my openness as I continued to speak. "I just want an adventure; I have zero ns or desires to ruin this world''s chance of survival." Well, being a ''good guy'' is one part of me wanting to help, the other is that the entitles that monitor this timeline Gaia and ya won''t take me a nk to their senses overthrowing the board all too well.


    But if I help save the world then, even if I am a nk to their senses then I will obviously be left alone so they can watch the worlds apocalypse unfold.


    "Romani, I think we should give him a chance. He is basically as trustable as any of the other employee''s here in Chaldea, and with the rest of the world destroyed he doesn''t have anywhere else to go." Da Vinci said ndly, and I could see Romani just giving up as he loudly slurped his coffee rolling his eyes.


    "So, who made your sword, armor, and other stuff? Was it Hephaestus or another god?" Da Vinci questioned me excitedly and my face twitched at the reminder of how I had won over Hephaestus and spent the night with her.


    Thankfully she isn''t nearly as needy as Freya and is taking this next five years where she is pregnant to just take up more mentor rted duties in her Familia rather than working herself to the bone doingmissions.


    I shook my head as I replied. "No, I have created all my gear."


    Da Vinci''s eyes lit up at seeing another craftsman and we soon began talking shop as she showed off her staff and some of its functions and after exining a bit about my fusing and its properties with fusing the core elements of objects and their conceptual ideal into better forms of itself.


    Like for example I had already tested fusing structures together to make better ones like when I was fusingrge quantities of materials straight into the Hestia Church and when we bought out the surroundingnd, I simply fused the already destroyed surrounding buildings into the Hestia church to erge it.


    Romani quickly made his escape not wanting us to talk his eyes off citing how with the Servant''s leaving the wrecked cafeteria and kitchen the other poor mortals could go clean up and make their own food now that the details about thest Singrity were gathered.


    Before Romani left, I asked something that had been bugging me as I came here to FGO. "Hey, how are we supposed to summon more Servant''s or was that a ime thing or something?"


    "Oh! I got this Romani, go ahead and get your snacks." Da Vinci said waving the acting Director of Chaldea away who took the excuse to almost jog out of the operations room.


    "Well Jake, Chaldea has obviously face significant damage, so unfortunately we can only maintain up to a grand total of five Servant''s on the field in a Singrity and still be able to fuel however many Servants a master can contract when they are out on the field." Da Vinci coughed seeing my expression clearly saying get on with it...


    "Well as of now we can still fuel a dozen or so Servant''s if they are simply staying here in Chaldea, but we are quickly repairing the mana engines and with each Holy Grail you guys get, we can support more Servant''s." Da Vinci exined.


    I blinked and realized if I fused whatever machine was taking the mana from the grails and fused them with the grails it was likely I could create what was in essence a perpetual motion machine if only attuned to creating mana to fuel the Servant''s I was inevitably going to drag back to Danmachi.


    I as a man need to snag my own Tamamo to floof fluffy tails...


    Hey if you like this and want daily uploads please drop a tip in my Ko-Fi /azazyel22926 or /Azazyel and your precious energy stones, it keeps me working on it.


    Like I said before for 10 dors i will do double uploads for a day <3

 Chapter 151

    Chapter 151


    Me and Di Vinci ended up talking a bit more about how I could help Chaldea fix some of their damaged systems by fusing some of the damaged and some other materials to make up for sheer quantity topensate before I could eventually push her to show me too the summoning chamber so I could summon my own servant.


    I did however learn that my fusion abilities failedpletely when it came tobiningplex machinery or in any words if it had aputer chip then fusing it would only result in the coding being warped beyond recognition and being inoperable.


    Which could be its own weapon should I be dropped into a highly advanced technological world like Star Wars or Warhammer so long as the machines didnt count as ''sentient''


    ''Actually, with all the machines in Warhammer having some weird Machine Spirit, I better not chance using my fusion abilities on them.'' I thought as I stepped over to therge marble b in the middle of the room.


    I was investigating the marble b in the middle of the room as Da Vinci''s voice came through the room''s loudspeakers. "I will be over here in another room in order to not affect your summoning process, you simply need to input your mana and the runes engraved into the b will take care of everything without you even needing to use the summoning chant." Da Vinci paused obviously taking a breath and i waited for a second and I was proven correct when she continued. "So will you be using a catalyst, to help your summoning Jake?"


    I paused and a brief inspection of my space ring showed I had no such catalysts that would give me a Servant of value but then I remembered I had a whole city of gods who would love my ''enchanted weapons and such'' back in Orario so I could get them to give stuff to Hestia and I could use itter to summon the likes of Karna or another demigod figure like Atnta.


    "Not this time. I am going for one morebability summon then I will use a catalyst next time." I said stepping onto the stand beside the summoning circle that was obviously where us mages were supposed to stand.


    "Oh, any hints on who you n to summonter?" Da Vinci said excitedly, and I shrugged as I had no real catalysts on me that could work but I could get some blood/fur from Amaterasu and Inari respectfully and better, yet I could use the situation to bully Inari a bit.


    "I have some idea''s, but it just depends on who I summon now." I answered and with that said the summoning pad''s runes lit up as I began to pour mana within it. A few momentsterrge motes of light came off the summoning runes andbined sending wind to blow against me.


    Lightning began to crackle and finally the lights were fully conjoined and lightning briefly covered the light form before fading away along with the light showing the figure within.


    Seeing the form standing in front of me staring back at me with cool eyes I almost violently cursed at how awkward the situation was going to be when they meet Artoria Alter.


    "So you have summoned me. Berserker Morgan, Queen of the fairy realm..." She scrunched up her face though not at me as she obviously was pondering something before she continued. "It seems Pan Human History hasn''t been altered in this timeline... So I shall simply serve as your Servant if you understand that I am a Queen and respect that."


    I nodded in understanding, but I wasn''t going to bow and scrape to anyone unless they far overpowered me and even then, I would certainly humble that person when I got the chance even if I had to fuse arge number of poisons and toxins to get even.


    "As I am your queen, I expect you to work properly as my vassal." My face froze hearing her arrogant words, but I wryly smiled as she continued to speak with a knowing smile. "Or would you rather be treated as my husband instead?"


    Frankly with her silver hair and tight dress that showed off her more ample figure, I could see why Merlin used to tease Artoria about how undeveloped she was inparison to Morgan.


    But Morgan was a Berserker ss Servant, and all Berserker''s are literally insane in some way or another... Hers was the single dogged desire to rule Britain and fuck over Artoria and Merlin in life. Mostly Merlin though.


    Like just imagine a woman spending literally twenty something years of her life doing everything in her fucking power to screw you over. She married king Lot to make the children she sent to Artoria under the guise of making them sabotage her sister and bring about the fall of Britain but she was so controlling that out of all the children she sent with the likes of Gareth and Gawain being too stupid and loyal to Artoria and Agravaine despised Morgan for her controlling nonsense.


    Only Mordred brought about the fall of Artoria''s kingdom and that was only because Mordred loved Artoria so much she couldn''t stand the fact that she wasn''t the heir to Artoria''s kingdom basically.


    "Morgan, I am not a weak mage or petty ruler for you to steer topetence. I am your master and whatever rtionship we form will be after we... understand one another." I said very clearly, and the room went silent as Morgan''s bored cool eyes focused on me and I saw her Fairy heritage shine through as her light blue eyes turned into slits.


    "You believe yourself my equal?" She questioned gently and I nodded while mentally apuding myself to be in my armor minus my helmet as Morgans presence washed over me like a tidal wave.


    Morgan wasn''t just some powerful mage; this was a version of her who went full god mode and ruled over a world''s timeline where the Faews of backstabbing everyone and everything was in full effect. Not only was she intelligent and crafty enough to survive two thousand years of constant betrayals she was powerful enough to attack other Lostbelts from her own.


    But I have stood up to monsters and felt Ouranos''s anger back in Danmachi, so her testing flex of power inparison to the irritation of a god of creation didnt faze me at all.


    "Hmm... You have potential. Maybe enough to be more than just a husband to be adored." Morgan mused as she took me in staring her down as she stood a few inches away from me and even with her wearing heels, she was a solid six inches shorter than I was.


    "Jake, the Ray shift system is bugging out at the moment, so I need to go look at it. Goodluck with your new Berserker!" Da Vinci cackled and I could hear in the background, her mming a door closed.


    Da Vinci''s little interruption however broke our confrontation allowing me to give Morgan a bit of space to get off the summoning tform without ''giving way'' to her.


    "Will you escort me to my chambers. I need to begin creating a Mage''s Workshop." Morgan said walking beside me and then took my arm between her own as a sign for me to lead her as a gentleman.


    Though she linked my arms together I have linked arms with enough woman to know the difference between attraction/seduction and general polite arm holding as women don''t constantly allow their breasts to push into your arms as they walk, even in heels especially when you are walking on t ground without any obstructions.


    It was rather in that she was ying another game or test, at least to me as rather than pretend otherwise she simply held my arm tightly to her chest as we walked over to the Servant Quater''s.


    On the way there I also told her the general outline about how Human History was currently incinerated and needed to kill the person who destroyed it and allow the ''powers the that be'' to rectify it.


    Once we reached an empty room she could take over and the door opened I remembered something very pressing and important to warn Morgan about. "Morgan you should be aware that we have recruited Artoria in ourst Singrity. Will that be an issue?"


    Morgan rolled her eyes as she snarked. "I am not the scorned woman who failed and lost everything in tearing down Artoria... So long as she doesn''t insult me grievously and minds her own business than we shall be fine."


    My face twitched and she sighed already seeing trouble afoot but still had the grace to assuge my fears. "As I said, I won''t do anything unless she attempts to harm me or mine. Now excuse me, I must take my time to prepare for the next singrity"


    I didnt even say she was going with me to the next singrity and before I could say anything the door separating us mmed closed and a momentter as I was about to knock and clear up that possible misunderstanding a glowing snowke appeared in front of the door emitting a biting chill off it.


    ''I didnt even get a chance to exin...'' I thought as my eyes twitched.


    "Whatever... I need to go tell Artoria anyway." I muttered and walked off towards the cafeteria after knocking on Artoria''s door and getting no answer.


    Hey if you like this and want daily uploads please drop a tip in my Ko-Fi /azazyel22926 or /Azazyel and your precious energy stones, it keeps me working on it.


    Like I said before for 10 dors i will do double uploads for a day

 Chapter 152

    Chapter 152


    To say I was currently irritated at the moment was an understatement. No, I was very fucking annoyed to be put lightly.


    "I will not stand beside Morgan... She destroyed everything I held dear, and I would have rather had abdicated my throne to Mordred without getting the chance to teach them the responsibilities of the task before I allow that witch to watch my back." Artoria snarled with Excalibur Morgan glowing ominously across the room where she left it on a table.


    "Look... This Morgan is like you, in that she is obviously from a different timeline and has nothing to do with the nonsense the Morgan from your timeline did." I threw my hands up in frustration as I continued. "Hell in her timeline you never even became king, you instead became a powerful wizard under the teachings of Merlin and the fairy king Oberon... Artoria all of human history is hanging on us getting through all the singrities and literally saving humanity."


    I stared at Atoria Alter dead in the face as she contemted the reality of the threat we were facing as well as the fact that the Morgan I summoned wasn''t the witch that hounded her in life. "Artoria I am not the greatest of men, but I love humanity and if I can save it, I will do ''anything'' in order to make sure the species isn''t destroyed wherever I am." Left unsaid was that if Artoria was going to possibly sabotage humanity''s chance at survival I had no problem... Removing outlying problems.


    I may be a world hopping, womanizing, treasure hoarder, but I have made sure to leave each world in a far better shape than before I came, and I have no ns about changing that status quo.


    "Fine..." She sighed shaking her obviously angry at the whole situation but was wise enough to look at the bigger picture. "I will give her a chance. But the moment she attempts to ensnare you or me with sorcery then I shall take her head."


    I took her words as the best option I was going to get on such short notice especially with how this was an Alter of a servant which basically were all only a step away from being dropped into the Berserker ss with their neurosis''s...


    "Well in that case, I shall leave you here to your thoughts. I have to go speak with the director, should she be awake." I said using Olga as an excuse as the room descended into an awkward silence and I knew with Morgan being summoned that it was going to be an uphill battle to earn Artorias''s true friendship.


    Morgan on the other hand was a Berserker ss Servant and will inevitablytch onto me though that came with a small caveat... She hates her Master/Husband having other Berserker''s.


    Which other than Raikou or Kiyohime, I didnt particrly care for the other Berserker''s so I didnt count that as much of a loss as I wouldn''t be able to satisfy Raikou''s mommy fetish having already grown into a warrior, and Kiyohime being a total yandere who killed her own lover in life by mentally snapping so hard she transformed from a simple inn working girl to a dragon and cooked him alive as the poor bastard hid inside a bell.


    I began walking down the halls of Chaldea and as I approached the VIP area where my quarter''s as well as thete A team used to stay resided along with where Fujimaru and Mash were now staying, I saw Mash standing awkwardly in the hall facing my door obviously considering whether she should knock.


    "Hey Mash. Can I help you with something?" I asked gently as Mash squeaked in fright seeing me walk up behind and surprise her with how engrossed she was in staring listlessly at my door.


    "Jake! Uhm, can I talk to you for a bit in private." Mash muttered and I almost cooed at how adorable she was acting as I saw her rubbing the toes of her feet in the ground and didnt make eye contact.


    "Of course, Mash. Juste on into my room for a bit." I said gently and patted her shoulder as I passed by her, and my door automatically opened with a hissing noise.


    "I will need to check on Olga in a bit so I am afraid we cannot have a sleepover, but I am sure Fujimaru would enjoy that." I said teasing Mash who blushed at my intuition of her spending the night with me. However, she did look a bit excited at the thought of getting to know her Master better.


    "Yes Jake, I will go ask Fujimaru after we are done talking." Mash replied firmly nodding and I could only imagine the cute scene of Mash knocking on Fujimaru''s door in her pj''s holding a pillow and asking if she could sleep with her.


    I sat down in the nice leather chair snagged out of the room of Requirement and even firmly told Hestia that this was my ''Man''s Chair'' and if it were in our space ring I would tan her hide, and across from Mash who gingerly sat on the ufortable bed that Chaldea provided all the Master''s.


    "So, Mash how can I help you." I said simply as I sighed with rxation sinking into the well-padded seat.


    Even here in Chaldea I knew I had work to do as I needed to kill or heal the previous A team that was supposed to be taking care of the Singrities. The threat of the ''Alien God'' using them as puppets to create the Lost-Belts was too high of a risk and I had no interest in spending literal years here in Chaldea handholding the suicidal lemming that was Fujimaru and saving this already doomed timeline.


    "Jake, I wanted to know if you could train me to protect Fujimaru... The Servant''s you both summon for good reason don''t take me all that seriously, but I want to be strong and protect my Master!" Mash shouted and I could see how distraught she was with how she clenched her hands on her stocking d knees.


    I sighed and ran my hand over my face as I nodded already epting the chore of kicking Mash around in the exercise room that was already warded to hell in back by Da Vinci to survive spars between Servants.


    "Mash I have no problems coaching you inbat but for one you should go to Artoria as she fought with the owner of your shield when they were both alive, and most importantly you need to keep in mind that you are Fujimaru''s shield, not her sword. Keep her alive and either myself or the other Servant''s will defeat all who cross our path." I said taking Mash''s soft uncalloused hands within my own.


    "Mash you are literally an outlier in the servant ss system being a Shielder, so take advantage of your abilities and protect Fujimaru to your utmost as Humanity may very well depend on your standing firm between attacks to your master."


    Mash gently nodded squeezing my hands with her own before she extracted her hands from mine and stood up with a smile. "Thank you for the talk, Jake. I am going back to Fujimaru and telling her how I feel!" I couldn''t help but blink at the thought that I could have possibly pushed Mash to ''confess'' or something to Fujimaru.


    I mentally shrugged at the drama that may unfold, I then popped open a soda and took out some snacks and sighed at theck of a TV as I ate myfort food in rtive silence before I stood up and put my chair away as I walked out of my room and towards Olga''s room to make my next move and determine whether I need to deal with the A team.

 Chapter 153

    Chapter 153


    I made my way down the hallway and paused as I realized that I had .no idea which of these rooms led to where the Director was stay and I knew that many of these rooms once held talented magi and were obviously cursed to hell and back in order to protect their secrets.


    For whatever the hell reason, much of this world''s mage craft was powered by ''Mystery'' and the more people knew about the inner workings of your mage craftbined with how most mages were die hard researchers and obviously took great efforts to note down and pass down their techniques and spells to the next generation in the family. So, people would curse and protect theirboratories and private stores of information to the death as the spreading of their mage craft to multiple people could literally cripple it.


    Even with my Magic Resistance development ability I didnt fancy walking face first into a bunch of curses when I could just ask Romani who was the head doctor of Chaldea where Olga was.


    As I made my way to the medical facility, I mused on how the timeline of this world has already changed and what will happen, what with how Olga wasn''t dead or whatever nonsense happened when she was fused into Chaldeas the sun like orb that allowed Chaldea to cross space and time to get to the singrities.


    ''Bah so long as all the demon god pirs don''t smash into Chaldea''s bubble of reality we will be fine.'' I mused shrugging as if such a thing happened, I would have zero choice but to flee as not even the likes of Scathach could deal with more than half a dozen of them before she was killed as shown in the movie.


    Not to mention those demon god pirs would just be reborn unless Goetia was killed...


    I mentally reminded myself to go back to Danmachi after the next singrity as the roman singrity was going to be nonsense and will continue to be more bullshit the further, I got into the singrity''s


    As I walked into the medical center, I saw Romani leaning over a tablet beside sevenrge tubes and I could see the frosty misting off the now recognized ''coffins'' that held the Crypters/A team of Chaldea.


    "Romani." I said just to get his attention as the man was engrossed in the data being shown on his tablet.


    "Huh! Oh, it''s you Jake." He jumped lightly and then rxed seeing it was only me. "What did you want?" He asked somewhat brusquely but I wasn''t offended with how he was likely seeing if there was a way to save the people encased within the coffins.


    "I wanted to know where Olga was so I could speak with her about my status here in Chaldea and seeing as there is injured people held in stasis perhaps, I could be of assistance as I have divine elixir''s from when I was around the Reverse Side of the World." I said pointing at the coffins in question with one hand and with my other I took out one of my healing elixir''s.


    Romani froze and it was clear he didnt truly trust me with the lives with the Crypters... But he had no realistic choice as even by the time they reached thest singrity they were all either still in stasis or died in canon and Romani was intelligent enough to know that they didnt have enough time for Da Vinci to make enough breakthroughs to save them while still clearing the singrities.


    "The director has awoken from her Ray shifting troubles... And as for helping these people." He sighed brushing his hands through his hair and down his face and I saw his face crumble in defeat as he realized the impossibility of himself, or Da Vinci saving them and had to dump the responsibility on me.


    "Frankly they are beyond our help with how their bodies were mangled by the bombings and their very souls were somehow harmed, and we are unaware as to how harmed their souls are damaged." Romani exined and I nodded in understand.


    "Who is the most senior member of these people? Or just the most mature and wont freak out at their situation." I asked not even alluding to me knowing their identity.


    "Hmm the most senior is Kirschtaria Wodime, but the most mature is likely Hinako Akuta..." Romani mused pointing them out.


    "Alright I am going to summon her soul here seeing as their bodies have failed." I replied candidly ignoring Romani''s curses for me to stop and take a moment for him to setup some machines.


    "Akuta Hinako, I call upon you!" I said and red my mana to be a bit chunni as I held the Resurrection stone within my hands and low and behold the fog filled coffin screeched and was rent apart as a blood red mist shot out of it and formed into a faded and almost see-through version of the Crypter.


    She was rather short honestly as she didnt even make five feet in therge heels she was wearing that easily added a solid three or four inches and she was in her nerdy phase as she was wearing the thick sweater and equally thick sses with her long ck hair perfectly hid her natural beauty.


    Like if you saw her crypter version and looked at her Servant version you wouldn''t even think of them as the same person at all.


    "What the hell is this!" Hinako snarled looking at her own blood red misty form.


    ''Well... I suppose this is what a blood elementals soul looks like.'' I mentally mused as all the other souls I summoned had a white tinge to them until I filled them up with my mana and they became more solid.


    Hinako franticly looked around recognizing she was in a sort of medical room and then saw Romani and marched at him. "Romani what the hell did you do to me and why are all the coffins here in the medical wing.


    Romani threw me a dirty look as he began to exin. "Look Hinako, there was a major ident killing all the master candidates and only the more robust coffins the A team was within protected you all."


    Hinako twitched and I saw her take a deep breath as she took in the coffins and then the mangled one she came out of.


    "Help me open that one." She said softly and I moved forward and quickly fused the Coffin into a nearby chair allowing Hinako''s form to drop within my arms.


    Thankfully I wasn''t squeamish so the wrecked remains of the woman didnt make me vomit or whatever.


    "Alright Hinako, I am going to push your soul back into your body and then use some elixirs to heal you." I said confidently but Hinako shook her head.


    "That will be unneeded..." She said softly and her misty form dove into her body, and I snarled as thorns made out of blood pierced my hands that were holding up the blood elemental.


    Not only did I drop the bitch, but I also punted her like football denting the metal walls of the medical facility as my pure body skill red up draining me of mana and very obviously telling me that her blood was corrosive.


    Hinako stood up with a matching snarl, but I cut off whatever words she was going to say with my own snark. "Bah no difference from a blood elemental and Dead Apostle I see..."


    To say Hinako Akuta''s face went apocalyptic in her fury was an understatement.


    "I am going to kill." She snarled but was cut off by Romani who stood between us.


    "Wait!" He cried as he turned to Hinako leaving his back to me as I took a step back to get some space should the blood elemental snap at whatever Romani says and I need to defend myself. "Jake helped save your life and I get you may have needed to take a bit of blood to heal or whatever but a warning to us would have been nice."


    As he said that I noticed therge gashes that covered Hinako''s chest and neck were visibly steaming and visibly repairing as she calmed herself down.


    "Romani, perhaps you should escort her out while I summon the rest of the souls and then we can peacefully calm the rest of the members down before they jump back into their bodies." I said as a peace offering but I had my own ns.


    Beryl Gut another member of the Crypters was a literal monster being a werewolf along with being a total sociopath. Worse was how he took a knife to Mash as she was sleeping and even the levelheaded Romani swore to kill Beryl should he touch her again...


    But summoning souls was such a difficult thing at the best of times and should his lycanthropy have rendered his soul into mush and be unheble... Well, that would be a damn shame really.

 Chapter 154

    Chapter 154


    I was asked to step behind a curtain to summon the souls out of sight after Romani returned as he believed that having an unfamiliar presence who was rather... snarky was likely to be detrimental to the mental states of the A team that I was reviving.


    I didntin as that would give me a bit of privacy to take care of some shenanigans and make sure that there aren''t any issues in Chaldea moving forward.


    Kadoc Zemlupus, Ophelia Phamrsolone and Scandinavia Peperoncino were summoned and set aside without issue but then we began to have problems with the other three.


    "Romani, that Daybit dude is still alive, and his soul is fine? I can''t touch his soul at all." I said frowning as no matter how I messed with the Resurrection stone, it wouldn''t do anything, meaning that Daybit wasn''t even in a half deada like the rest of the Crypters were.


    Akuta had already healed up after she drank a bit of my blood and had already left the medical wing seeing as even Romani had his guard up to her with how her first reaction to me helping her was to suck my blood without permission.


    Kadoc and the other three after being summoned however were magi of some skill so they had already been well indoctrinated in their stupid ''To use Mage Craft is to walk with death'' philosophy so it didnt take too much convincing from Romani that Da-Vinci invented some soul catcher, and medicine to fix them up.


    "Is Daybit stable on your side?" I asked as I heard Romani franticly tapping on his hard light tablet and only got a grunt for a response.


    "Try Beryl and Kirschtaria''s soul... I just hope it''s not a coffin error that dissipated Daybit''s soul." Romani finally ordered and I began the process of pulling Beryl''s soul but even as I pulled it out of the coffin, I knew I didnt even need to do anything to it.


    A loud howl rang out and I threw aside the curtain as a malformed bipedal silver toned wolfman tore its way violently out of the coffin and instantlyunched itself at Romani.


    "Beryl stop, it''s me!" Romani cried out trying to bring the werewolf to its senses, but it was worthless and even as Kadoc and Scandinavia ran forward with there bodies glowing with electrical light as they reinforced themselves magically to grapple with the werewolf and even Ophelia began franticly undoing the eyepatch covering her mystic eye I had already space skipped ahead andid a harsh kick into the were wolf smashing it into one of the empty Coffins and crumpling it.


    "The Hunt is here!" The werewolf spat out and I could barely understand the wordsing out of Beryls mouth as the obviously insane soul began twitching and the wolf portions of the soul began to overtake his humanity.


    "Jake put him down! He is a Fae werewolf; we can''t trust him with mental deterioration!" Romani cried out as he jumped over the coffin holding Kirschtaria as the werewolf dodged a punch from me and the other two male masters trying to grapple him.


    I winced as Beryl smashed into Kirschtaria''s coffin and Ophelia Phamrsolone began loudly crying as the machine was crumple like an empty soda can being squeezed by hand, It was obvious that the leader of Team A was now unrecoverable...


    Not wanting Beryl to cause anymore damage I took out my sword and with another space skip I was able to take off the werewolf''s head when Kadoc kicked the him in the chest.


    "Jake! His soul is reforming even worse in his body... Please just purge him." Romani sighed as he stood over the remains of Beryl''s Coffin and I could vaguely see Beryl''s form within the Coffin twisting and visibly growingrge ck hairs across his skin and was going to change into his werewolf form.


    Before I could even get to him Ophelia stomped forward and I saw her body glowing powerfully as she was obviously reinforcing her body to the limit and with a war cry, she smashed her fist down on Beryl''s face and even with the lip of the coffin preventing me from seeing Beryl I didnt need to know the specifics as a loud wet squelching noise rang out.


    "Bastard killed Wodime..." She sniffled visibly on the verge of tears and then with another wet tearing noise she tore out her blood covered hand which she cradled in pain uncaring to the mess she made to her clothes and clean hand.


    I sighed feeling a bit conflicted about Wodime as honestly, he was extremelypetent, but it was likely he would have be an issue as his pride would push him to be the Director of Chaldea as well as leading the parties in the Singrities, which would sh in my objectives to gather materials and Servants.


    I then nced to Daybit''s coffin seeing it was fine and mentally shook any thoughts aside of possibly sabotaging it at the moment.


    If we can''t heal and fix him by the Camelot singrity, he will just have to face an ''ident'' I have no interest in dealing with that Alien God and whatever bullshit Grand Berserker ss Servant he had in canon.


    Kadoc Zemlupus had a perpetually tired if not depressed air around him shown by him predominantly wearing faded white and gray clothes which matched his hair and his baggy eyes. Which heavily contrasted with Scandinavia Peperoncino another male master with his light purple hair and bombastic eye of confidence.


    "Opheliae here..." Scandinavia sighed softly pulling the nk eyed woman into a hug.


    I sighed and copsed into one of the padded benches lining the sides of the operating room we were in to take in the visibly destroyed room.


    "So who are you." Kadoc questioned me as he briefly stood over me but with a re he sighed and sat beside me on the other side of the bench.


    "My name is Jake Barris, and I was brought into Chaldea at thest moment before the shit hit the fan. Then me and the other surviving master who also just joined the previous day got tossed into a singrity..." I said exining the general outline about what happened to Kadoc with Ophelia and Peperoncino listening in closely.


    "So, you are saying some demon was using Lev Lainur as a body suit and betrayed all of us... Hmm well we now know who we are up against at least." Peperoncino mumbled as he rubbed his chin.


    "Ah. Well its a bitte but lets do some introductions shall we? My name is Scandinavia Peperoncino... Just call me Pepe as we are going to be just the best of friends!" I nodded happy I wouldn''t have to call him by such a long name and honestly he was right about us being close as people who fight together always be if not friends respectful of the other.


    Scandinavia Peperoncino was definitely a person I could call a peer of sorts in terms ofbat potential as he was capable of spending a long time being tracked and attacked by several Servant''s within his own lost belt.


    "This cutie here is Ophelia Phamrsolone and that young man beside you is Kadoc Zemlupus..." Before Pepe could continue on Romani called out.


    "I need everyone out. Da Vinci is on the way to see if there is anything that can be done for Wodime but we need all the space we can get for her machines. Ophelia I am sorry but you need to leave so your mystic eye doesn''t affect anything." Romani winced as Ophelia twitched and Pepe literally grabbed Ophelias arms and I realized that the woman was about to possibly rip her own mystic eye out...


    Thankfully Pepe was able to see people''s aura''s and know their future intentions almost giving him a ghetto Sharingan which allowed him to read people''s movements before they even made them.


    I face palmed as Romani pricked Ophelia with a needle giving her a sedative, and the woman copsed within Pepe''s arms after a few moments of struggle. I seeing the show was overturned to Kadoc. "You aren''t going to snap as well are you..." I mean we were half for half for the people brought back and doing crazy shit or just dying...


    Kadoc''s face scrunched up and he snorted as he shook his head. "No... I would rather you not kick me through a wall." Kadoc then stood up and stretched "Actually I am going to just go scream into my pillow, in the privacy of my bedroom. See ya guys!" He said almost cheerily and I blinked seeing the man powerwalk out of the medical wing.


    "Romani what''s up with Ophelia''s eye?" I asked but Romani just pushed me out of the hospital wing along with Pepe who was holding said woman in her arms.


    "Thats not my ce to tell you... Ask her yourself or something." He said brusquely but I couldn''t me him as Da Vinci came around the corner driving what looked to be a four-wheeler and towing another Coffin and a bunch more equipment.


    "Alright... Goodluck with the operation!" I called as I left the medical wing and decided to return to my room to rest.

 Chapter 155 Nier is being updated.

Chapter 155 Nier is being updated.


    I will be focusing on my side stories for the next week with daily uploads if not more if anyonemission''s more as I am a bit burnt out on this story and need to write out an outline for what happens next.

 Chapter 155 I am back!

    Chapter 155 I am back!


    The other members of the A team had already split off with various excuses such as Pepe going to check on his room, Kadoc wanted to take a shower to clean up after being held in stasis and as for Hinako, she decided to stay in her own room supposedly for the next few days and made subtle threats to anyone who barges into her space may be as dry as a mummy.


    With her being a blood elemental and capable of manipting people''s blood should she get her mana within them, that threat would actually be pretty scary to most people but thebination of my Pure Body and Magic Resistance Skill''s gave me the confidence toy her out on her ass should she attempt to give me an unwanted hickey.


    Soon enough I finally managed to snag one of the roaming maintenance people who was rushing along the halls and after stopping him, he told me that Olga was on the metaphorical warpath ordering people around as she took the helm as the Director of Chaldea, and more importantly where to find her.


    After sending the obviously distressed man ahead along on his job I made my way over to the office Olga was now working out of and buzzed the inte. Sadly, it wasn''t the main office and control room for the Director as apparently that room along with the mission control room, and the Rayshift Chamber were hit the hardest in the bombings.


    "Come in!" Olga''s voice ordered from the inte beside the door.


    With an almost obnoxiously whooshing noise, the door slowly opened up and I had to refrain from ducking under the door as it opened up like a garage door.


    But my patience was rewarded with Olga snickering as despite how anxious she was doing her work, my constipated expression as the door slowly opened seemed to have made her day.


    I made no verbal indication that I noticed the door or her facial expression as I walked into her office. "Director, may I debrief as to what happened after the Singrity after you fell unconscious as well as the happenings that has urred here at Chaldea while you have been busy."


    She generously waved with a hand saying quietly. "Go ahead but I have a lot of paperwork to do at the moment so I will run Memory Partition to make sure I am paying attention to you."


    I nodded knowing of the spell she was speaking of. It was a spell that allowed you to split your consciousness into multiple independent streams of thoughts.


    "Well first of all you should know that I have summoned Berserker ss, Morgan Le Fay. Despite being a Berserker ss Servant, she seems to have all her mental faculties in well order and with her magical skill an power, she will be a great asset to Chaldea." Olga frowned already realizing the potential catastrophe with how we had an obviously mentally disturbed ''King Arthur'' but I waved off her concerns exining. "For one, this Morgan doesn''t hate Artoria at all seeing as in her timeline she became queen of Britain and secondly the Artoria of her timeline became a powerful wizard under Merlin instead of going down the path to be the King of Knights."


    "So, a Morgan summoned from an alternate timeline essentially..." Olga hummed in thought. "Very well I shall trust you and her with normal Chaldean ess and should she request it well can see about getting her some materials. But I imagine she would prefer the materials we will bring out of the Singrities due to their magical properties." Olga noted and I nodded as that would definitely be true with the amount of Wyvern and Dragon stuff we were going to deal with, in the next Singrity.


    I then told her about I healed up the A Team member and the fates of Beryl who went insane due to his werewolf heritage overwhelming him and his rampage that destroyed Wodime the leader of the A team''s Coffin crushing his already damaged remains into an unrecoverable mess.


    Olga couldn''t help but drop her pen, sigh running her hands across her face before speaking. "Well, I am d there are members of the A team who have made a recover and as for Daybit... Well, if he like Beryl shows soul and mental deuteriation he will need to be put down as he was the second most dangerous member of the A team and should he run free, that could spell the end of Chaldea."


    I couldn''t help but notice she didnt make a single remark about the fate of Wodime. But honestly with her daddy issues it kinda made sense as Mage craft was powered by Mystery so people knowing the Family Mage craft only made it weaker and when Olga didnt show the talent to be able to stably Rayshift and be able to connect to a Servant. Her father snatched up a talent from the Clocktower that fit his criteria which was Wodime and basically made him Heir to Chaldea despite the massive amount of effort that Olga put in.


    I think the biggest part of why Olga hated Wodime was just how much talented he was at the family mage craft that allowed the Animusphere family to use the very stars in the heavens to create magical glyphs and runes far amplifying even the simplest of magics with the power of the celestial objects they used.


    After my debrief of what happened finished Olga leaned back in her chair closing her eyes and as much as I wanted to go over hug her to show some physical affection, I knew she was the definition of a Tsundere so I needed to let here to me basically.


    Tsundere''s needed to be treated a bit like three-dimensional chess in that you needed to think multiple steps ahead if you didnt want to be kicked in the shins or more likely here in the Nasuverse, shot with a very painful curse.


    For example, instead of congratting them for their effort you need to make it seem like you already knew with their talents and skill that doing the task was just child work, and most importantly you need to asionally needle them to tease out the Tsun leaving them with only the Dere.


    "Hey Olga, I was hoping with you being the most aplished mage here in Chaldea that should you have some spare time you could teach me some Magecraft." Seeing Olga''s incredulous eyes, I shrugged smiling wryly. "I may be capable of using my innate magics that my patron has helped brought out to even fight Servants, but I never have gotten a chance to learn actual independent magic."


    Olga smiled obviously feeling proud that I woulde to her for magical teaching especially with how I could already go toe to toe with the likes of Artoria who was being boosted with literally two grails in that Fuyuki Singrity. "Well, I am sure you will have the talents..." She agreed before muttering. "But I suppose I can just offload some of my paperwork and the other nonsense to Romani... Yes! Jake I shall undertake the responsibility of educating you on magical knowledge and get you up to speed on the essential spells of mage craft you will need as a Master of Chaldea."

 Chapter 156

    Chapter 156


    I think I now knew how Fujimaru felt a bit during canon with all his berserkers they summoned...


    Waking up to a pair of icy blue eyes staring deep into my own barely conscious ones would typically be a stressful thing but I felt sofortable with a pair of soft pillows cradling my head.


    I couldn''t help but twitch as Morgan blinked seeing me awaken, lightly shifting and the two pillows propping up my head also moved telling me that said pillows under my head was merely her thighs.


    "How did you move my pillows and give me ap pillow without awakening me..." I asked semi incredulously as I rxed closing my eyes and mentally mapping out Morgan''s soft thighs.


    Morgan hummed lightly in response, and I had to fight back a twitch as she began threading a hand through my hair seemingly straightening it while massaging my scalp. "Why would I awaken you? I had no ill intent towards you and the more aplished a male warrior is, typically the more they let their guard down women they sense to be already theirs." Morgan exined dryly and I honesty couldn''t fault her as literally Freya sat me down at one point giving me a lecture that should I be fucking women in my travels to make sure they didnt slit my throat as I slept after the fun.


    "The thighs of the queen of Britain is certainly one of the best for sure." I nodded making her huff in amusement.


    "Hoooh... So, you have felt thighs that have provided greaterfort? You have found women that could match me?" Morgan teased and I could her inner ''witch bitch'' resurfacing at my words.


    But I certainly wasn''t going to lie as that would piss her off as she was just testing me now to see if I would fold like a deck of cards.


    "Considering I haveid with the goddess Freya who is currently carrying my child and has been my lover for a while, as well as taking the time to learn my all ticks to provide me the best pleasure she can. Yes, she certainly is your equal." I said honestly.


    Morgan''s hand that was threading through my hair locked up at my frank admission, but she snorted and didnt attempt to use her Servant enhanced strength to squish my head like a grape. though it''s not like she could with my Falna enhanced body.


    "Hmph we shall see about that... Now disregarding your other little dalliances, what will you be doing with the rest of the day?" Morgan questioned.


    I tried sitting up, but Morgan''s almost pouting re made me copse back into her thighs earning a subtly smile as I went over my ns for the day. "Well, I have ns for C Chinn to teach me some runecraft and thenter in the afternoon, Olga the Director has promised to teach me some more general magecraft."


    Hearing that Olga was going to be teaching me Magecraft Morgan froze, and her soft thighs tightened up as she simultaneously looked about ready to giggle hysterically and scold me as she hovered over me.


    "Master... No, my husband, you would go to a modern Magus, of zero note and aplishments in order to learn how to bend reality to your whims and not ask me? One of the greatest magic practitioners to have ever walked this world?" Morgan looked astounded at my actions but continued. "As for Irnd''s child of Light, I won''t say anything as his teacher certainly surpasses me in Runecraft so he will likely have knowledge even I do not, so I approve of you learning from him."


    With a grunt of effort, I pulled myself form Morgan''sp and sat across from her as she ced an arm over her voluptuous cleavage speaking. "As for your other studies. I am more than sufficient and will take over, Husband go and tell the little Director that you will be in my hands from here on out."


    As much as I wanted to just pull her over and give her spanking for her rude behavior, I knew it was her way of trying give me the best magical education as mage craft here in the Nasuverse is synonymous in basically killing yourself with the smallest mistake. However, I did want to Olga''s family''s astronomy mage craft which could prove highly useful especially in universes that are based in Sci-Fi like Warhammer or Star Wars as being able to turn those livings into conduits for powerful rituals would provide in theory ridiculous amounts of power.


    "Morgan I am perfectly capable of managing my own time schedule and who I want to learn from. Now as for Olga, she is certainly nowhere near your match, but you will need time to setup your magus shop here in Chaldea." I then gave her a look as I asked an obvious question. "I imagine you are most assuredly going to being with me on these Singrities, correct?"


    "Hmph of course that is a given, should I allow my husband to die in someone''s hands that aren''t my own. How could I call myself a proud wife!" She said proudly before a thought seemingly struck here. "Oh, by the way I noticed on your bedside table the notes and guides to creating Homunculi. Do you wish to focus on that or something?" Morgan asked clearly feeling zero shame at going through my stuff.


    I literally fucking facepalmed as I just realized now I had the solution to making Homunculi bodies fairly easily for all the dead people I dragged back to life in Danmachi... Literally I could just fuck off FGO and leave with Morgan and not have to deal with any of the demon god pir nonsense or a conceptual Noble Phantasm being shoved in my face.


    Morgan created Mordred a homunculus who was able to match Artoria. All we needed to do was make sure the bodies she made was tailored for each person and could bear a Falna and we were golden.


    And with Morgan being a thirsty Berserker, it was practically guaranteed that she would happily leave with me, especially at the chance to learn foreign world''s magic systems.


    "Yes Morgan... I am very interested in the making of artificial human bodies. In fact, I have a couple quick questions to run by you about the subject."

 Chapter 157

    Chapter 157


    After exining the need of tailored Homunculi bodies that would fit the souls of the people, I had resurrected to Morgan as well as needing to bepatible with a Familias Falna she hummed in thought. "Making a series of bodies that would match the people you summoned inherently isn''t a problem but dozens of bodies that will perfectly fit all those people will need some preparation... I will need to convene with that inventor Da-Vinci to see if she can make a pod or something that will use a person''s soul as a baseline to create their original body simr to how I made Mordred using only Artoria''s DNA in this prime timeline."


    I couldn''t help my face from twitch at the reminder of the incident... But if we are lucky, we won''t see that dick wizard for a long while.


    "Well, that''s why I am so interested in the creation of high-quality homunculi, and I guess summoning you was simply the best answer as even the Einsbern after literal millennium of study in the field couldn''t match you dabbling in the field for a couple years at most to make Mordred."


    Morgan nodded proud of mypliment but her words as she shrugged, made me frown as she exined. "Well yes I suppose that is the case, but I am not the ''prime timeline Morgan'' I never had a desire to create Mordred with how I had a few knights I considered my own children especially Baobhan Sith, Melusine, and Barghest. So, it will likely take a me a few months in order to recreate the methods I used to make Mordred with the help of other casters to speed along my progress."


    "Very well..." I said understandingly as asking someone, even a powerful wizard to juste up with ways to make bodies that would fit their disembodied souls is difficult enough and I honestly was d that she was so confident that could promise it would be done in a few months rather than years.


    And I wanted these bodies toe out perfectly as Shinobu was liable to stab me with her scary as fuck, toxic sword should her sistere out of that pod looking like Voldemort with tits...


    "Speaking of your knightly daughter''s do you want to create some sort of catalyst for me to summon them?" I asked thinking about their capabilities as other than Baobhan being a sadistic ass at times, they were all rather powerful and would be loyal to Morgan and by extension me.


    Thankfully with Beryl and Wodime having died and Daybit being a non-entity with how he was still in aa I didnt have any worries of the others attempting to pull any nonsense as Fujimaru was basically a normal chick as far as I knew disregarding her gambling addiction.


    As me and Morgan just rxed sitting down on my bed next to one another me thinking about the next singrity, and Morgan likely considering my question as to whether we should summon her knights she finally answered me drawing me from my thoughts.


    "Those three would do well within Chaldea... Though I fear my daughter Baobhan may be a bit mischievous, Barghest wouldtch onto you like an overly affectionate puppy, and Melusine will likely sleep through a singrity with how difficult she can be to wake up." Morgan huffed smiling lightly as she seemingly mused upon something, and she exined seeing my inquisitive face. "Melusine slept through an important meeting I called and Baobhan had Barghest throw Melusine''s whole bed out of a window and into one of the neighboringkes beside my castle..."


    "Morgan sighed giving me a soft smile. "Husband, it makes me feel quite d you would trust my knights in the saving of humanity despite literally none of actually being humans."


    I patted Morgan her thigh as I got off the bed and as I left my room to go do some other stuff I looked over to Morgan. "Morgan... Whatever demon nonsense has been pulled already happened, and at this point it isn''t merely a humanity problem, it''s a problem for all beings who walked this as nothing remains on the surface of the."


    In other words, Gaia''s influence on the surface of the has been wiped clean though to Gaia herself it was the equivalent of losing her sense of touch on the topyer of her skin but knowing it would naturally go away in the blink of an eye for her, so she didnt care that humanity has been wiped out on the surface of the.


    ya, the embodiment of Humanity, on the other hand was pissed and is obviously sending high quality servants to us as we haven''t drawn any Servants that couldn''t in fight a singrity or Lostbelt king for a while.


    "Jake I will be here at eight P.M sharp for your lessons... Don''t bete dear, lest I need toe... retrieve you." She said cheerily waving as my automatic door closed with a sharp hiss blocking the Lost belt Queen from seeing my face that scrunched up at the thought of her dragging off from whatever I was doing.


    I stiffly turned around and powerwalked away from my room before rxing and decided what to do till I had my crash course on Runes with Cu. "Well let''s go catch up with Nero and Artoria... They won''t have caused any trouble." I thought as Artoria even in her alter form was pretty chill and unless several berserk buttons were smashed, she wouldn''t cause any troubles, same with Nero as she likely was already absorbed in some movies or music with how much she enjoyed entertainment.

 Chapter 158

    Chapter 158


    I pped aside Artoria''s vicious punch as our swords locked and then mmed my helmet d head into her facete visor knocking her back and disengaging her swords. "I thought this was supposed to be a pure sword fight Artoria." I grinned making my helmet disappear into motes of light as my helmet shattered Artoria''s weird ck visor.


    "Hmph, I admit to bearing a bit of irritation towards you summoning my sister Morgan... Besides in a real battle you need to expect the unexpected." Artoria said nodding as though her excuse was perfect and Cu who was watching us spar chuckled.


    "I call you dishonorable then for not keeping to the rules of the duel you called for." I shrugged, and myment obviously made Artoria twitch, but I turned to Cu who I came to learn Runes for.


    I checked in with Artoria earlier and she was just sparring with C Chinn but they were terrible choices of sparring partners with how Cu didnt have his spear in his Caster form and the runic stones he threw at Artoria couldn''t get past her magic resistance. But on the other end if C, got the time to setup a powerful runic chain, Artoria was guaranteed to lose as the powerful Norse constructed Cu could call upon would rag doll her.


    "Alright kid... Sit down and let me give you a bit of a primer on runes I put together." He passed over arge stack of tes with each of the tes engraved with a rune and even as I was inspecting the runes, I listened closely to Cu''s lecture.


    "I have engraved those rune tes with extremely weak runes with the abilities to snap together with the other runes to try out simple runicbinations, and most importantly when you inevitably fuck up, they will repair themselves should you move all the pieces together after a bit." Cu exined proudly about the rune set he gave me.


    "Alright Jake keep in mind there is twenty-four primary runes in the Nordic alphabet and eighteen Primordial Runes, I will only teach you about the Primordial ones once you master the normal ones... I would rather you not summon outer gods identally with the Primordial Runes." C Chinn said smiling wryly as though he himself hadn''t summoned a bunch of outer god entities.


    Which I could see him doing and I bet Scathach wouldn''t even punish him that severely should the entity give her a good enough fight.


    Primordial runes were nothing to joke about as at least here in the Nasuverse it was literally the code used to govern said universe and basically directly interfaced with Akasha, the repository of knowledge of the universe as well as the swirl/center of the universe itself.


    Whereas normal runes were almost a secondary program that would only hitch a ride on the main system of the universe and was thus severely limited in scope of their reality shaping in both strength and scope of effects.


    Cu exined how to merge wind and fire runes to send powerful waves of mes in a certain direction and simply by flipping around the wind rune it turned the wind from making the mes into a methrower insteadpressed the wind and mes into a bomb until the rune couldn''t hold thepressed elements together and violently broke down allowing thepressed wind and mes to explode.


    So, although there were twenty-four standard runes there was literally infinitebination''s they could form as flipping the runes would change there effects as well as certain materials changing the effects of runes such as using fish bones would somehow make blue mes that could burn underwater.


    "Alright that should be enough info for now... I need to get a drink anyway." Cu said as he stretched and got back to his feet.


    "Thank you for your lessons C Chinn." I said solemnly as such magical information was invaluable and people have literally been tortured for such secrets with how crazy Magi were.


    "Meh... I owe you for epting me so easily as a Castor instead of my Lancer form that could carry you through whatever maye our way, Haha!" C said proudly as he walked out of the room leaving me alone with Artoria who had been snacking on some chips and reading a book.


    Artoria put down her book and now that I took some time to examine her, I noticed she was definitely rxed here in Chaldea as she was wearing a ck, backless dress that hugged her body, rather than her armored dress.


    "Artoria how''s your book." I asked as I sat down beside Artoria who turned to the side so she could maintain eye contact.


    "Hmm. Its a fictional book about a retelling of my and Merlin''s past... They got much of it wrong yet they captured the personalities of many of my knights correctly." Artoria said clearly in thought before shrugging.


    I couldn''t help but nod as much of Arthur''s tales was purely hearsay and folktales at the best of times. "Yes, well despite you being one of the western world''s most notable figure in history, we have zero idea as to when you were born, ruled, or died concretely. Though Merlin and Morgan probably had something to do with that as Camelot was a city beyond it''s time and they probably didnt want petty nobles totere and im your great city."


    Artoria seemingly shrunk hearing me mention the copse of her kingdom but I had an honest question for her that has bugged me. "So how do you feel knowing Britain or otherwise known as the United Kingdom has stood for millennium and more as one of the most powerful nations of the world." I mean the fact that it was an ind certainly helped but its surprising how Britain was neverpletely conquered as far as I knew.


    Artoria paused and obviously chewed on her thoughts for a whole minute before she spoke with a sigh. "I am obviously proud of the Britain''s aplishments and stability, but I just wish Camelot and my own kingdom endured throughout the ages."


    I couldn''t really respond to that as that would mean likely she would have needed to make Mordred her legitimate heir, recognizing her as her own daughter or would need Merlin to give her a dick again and try to impregnate Guinivere if she hadn''t already run off with Lancelot.


    "Well with all this alternate timeline nonsense works, I am sure you will be seeing other versions of you and will be able to judge their forms of rule." Funny thing though was how the timelines she gave up her sword, revealed her gender, and became super busty. She lived a semi happy life inparison to her main timeline that was killed by Mordred.


    "Yes. That is something to look forward to in all these future battles, Hmm." Artoria lightly giggled and rxed into the couch we were sitting down on.


    But as we were rxing in apanionable silence the rooms inte sparked to life with Olga''s voiceing through. "Members of the Crypter, Ritsuka Fujimaru and Jake Bariss, pleasee to the mission operations room as the next Singrity has been found."


    Me and Artoria shared a look and she stood up with her armor appearing around her. "In that case, let us be off as I shall be your sword in this next Singrity." Artoria said majestically and I could feel her Charisma seemingly pulling me towards her and I embraced her encouragement.


    "Hmm, my dear little sister is so fired up... But if you desire to be my Husbands beat stick, that is a fine fate for someone so focused on swinging a... Hunk of corrupted metal around." Even as Morganid her arms over my shoulders having teleported behind me and I felt her breasts pushing into my back I could feel her breath hitch as she ''attempted'' to insult Artoria Alter''s Excalibur.


    "Did you tag me with some magic so you can always follow me..." I asked cutting off Artoria''sing tirade making Morgan twitch as she held me, and I could only imagine her ''oh shit'' appearance as I instantly figured it out.


    "Hehe well the future of humanity is waiting on us, so let''s be off." Morgan said hurriedly and took both mine and Artoria''s wrists into her hands as she pulled us along.

 Chapter 159 Stealing my story

Chapter 159 Stealing my story


    So if you guys n on reposting my story elsewhere at least post the first hundred chapters and not just thest fifty...

 Chapter 159

    Chapter 159


    "This was to be a meeting with the masters of Chaldea... But I don''t suppose you will respect that will you." Olga said dryly as Morgan stood beside me subtly putting herself as my equal even as the other Servants of Chaldea dutifully stood behind their master''s with the exception of Berserker Tamamo who was holding Fujimaru''s arm against her chest.


    ''Actually, expecting Berserker''s to show any form of social grace was a major mistake at the best of times...'' I thought dryly as Morgan took my arm into her own chest as she and Tamamo seemed to be marking their territories, shooting res at one another as they held onto the master that they have imed.


    "We have epted the call to save humanity... As literally the greatest humans and figures in history we have every right to attend meetings to decide the fate of humanity." Artoria stated with all the Servants in attendance nodding.


    "Very well... I will respect that." Olga said swallowing her words as she realized she had zero leverage to control our Servants, not to mention the advice of said Servants could prove invaluable in the future.


    "Before we get into the details of theing Singrity, I and the rest of the surviving members of the A-Team wanted to know whether we could summon our own servants before we get sent into the Singrity." Pepe said breaking the tension and I noticed that the A-Team had already formed a bit of a clique as Pepe led the other three crypters, Kadoc, Ophelia and Hinako.


    With Pepe leading the three, I didnt see them overtly trying to endanger humanity''s survival though it was possible an ''ident'' may happen to me and Fujimaru during the Singrities. But should such a thing happen I will kill them and either way I tried, and I wouldn''t feel any guilt over their fates or need to worry about the future Lost Belts.


    Da-Vinci coughed to gather our attention to her and with our eyes on the inventor she spoke. "Yes, we could support each of you summoning a Servant, but only one per person. And more unfortunately with the extra masters being sent with our strained systems, each person will only be able to bring two Servant''s along at maximum."


    I nodded in understanding and didnt bother arguing that the other masters shouldn''t bring their Servants as honestly Cu, wasn''t going to be too useful in this Singrity with how it was going to be boots on the ground and dealing with a fuck load of dragons.


    Thankfully Artoria was tethered to my own mana and not Chaldea''s systems simr to Mash was attached to Fujimaru and why is the reason why Fujimaru was immune to extremely toxic substances like the Hassan of Serentiy


    "Now as I was saying... The next Singrity has been found, locked onto, and from our preliminary scans seems to be based in what seems to be France during the hundred-year wars." Olga exined and then went into more detail about how our goal was to destroy the entity that was disturbing the native timeline and take the Grail that was powering the Singrity.


    Honestly the simplest exnation of a Singrity was a thick air bubble in our stomach being powered by some magic treasure and in order to break it down and burp out the air, the grail needed to be destroyed or removed from said timeline allowing it to be broken into nothingness.


    "We will be preforming the Rayshift by this time tomorrow. Jake, I need you to also grab as much materials as you can so Da-Vinci can fabricate the parts we need so be ready to take apart some mines or even steal arge armed groups weapons for the metals we need." Olga ordered


    I nodded in eptance as the people in the next singrity didnt matter as they would fade into oblivion when the timeline was fixed... Plus they were French.


    For the next half an hour basically all we did was brainstorm as to what could have been the disturbance in the timeline and I only threw out the idea that it was likely something to do with Jeanne d''Arc as she was one of the biggest figures in that age but the meeting was cut short as the members of the A team decided it was best for them to go and summon their Servants and get them settled in.


    "Jake, can I request you and your Servants to assist us in our summoning, in case the summoning goes poorly." Pepe asked me respectfully and I nced over to Morgan, Artoria, and Nero who all nodded in assent.


    "Alright lead on. We can''t have a freshly summoned Servant go crazy, causing destruction or attempting to simply mind control a master into obedience." I said solemnly as there were plenty of Servants that would do just that.

 Chapter 160

    Chapter 160


    Me and Morgan went the rest of the A-team to make sure their summoning''s didnt go horribly, for example one of them summoning something like a rabid Drac as Hinako being a blood elemental would have the perfectpatibility for such a summoning. Or perhaps Pepe summoning some monstrous Tengu figure I wouldn''t know much of anything about.


    "Alright Kadoc, after you do your summoning take a step back incase whatever you summon is innately hostile." I ordered the most ''normal'' of the A-Team as although he had a bit of a talent with Reinforcement I didnt like his chances should a fresh Berserkere swinging out the gate.


    Kadoc nodded thankfully to my unspoken vow to protect him, but Hinako and Pepe rolled there eyes as Pepe whined pouting with a hand over his heart. " Aww Jake I thought we were going to be best friends? I am hurt deep in my heart."


    I couldn''t help but snort as I gave Pepe a nd look. "If a Servant attempts to jump you, they will be in for a surprise... and Hinako can''t die that easily." I ended shrugging as said blood elemental bristled at me mentioning her before her face smoothed over bing ice cold as she focused on hering summoning.


    "Kadoc, go ahead first I have a strong feeling your Servant will be the least troublesome." I said waving my arm forward to the engraved stone b where the summoning would take ce.


    "I hope that is the case." Kadoc muttered with a wry smile as he nervously stepped onto the summoning tform and with a re of his mana the summoning circle came to life sending blue lightning across the tform until a bright light formed in the center of the summoning circle.


    Finally, the summoning light disappeared as a rather short woman walked out of the light.


    She had light blue eyes that matched her silver blond hair and was wearing a voluminous dress decorated with what seemed to be long feather shaped strips of cloth oveid over each other.


    "Servant Anastasia. I havee in response to your summoning." Anastasia said before pushing out the doll she was holding in her arms towards us. "This is Viy. He is with me. Umm please take care of us." She said in a monotone, and I couldn''t help but shiver as that damned creepy doll waved back.


    The doll was wearing a yellow dress and had matching long blond human hair that shined in the industrial light, but the creepy part of the doll was its dark brown head that didnt have any form of a face. It was like Anastatia just parted the long hair surrounding the perfectly round head Viy had to show a side and just call it a face.


    "You are a Caster, right?" Kadoc asked respectfully as he met Anastatia''s eyes and she nodded in affirmation.


    "She doesn''t look about to pull your spine out and use it for a jump rope. So, move out of the way Kadoc." Hinako called out obviously ready to go next as she was already next to the summoning tform not even waiting for Anastasia to get off.


    "Lady Anastasia, please follow me so I can show you to my room so you can take the adjacent room for your own and where the workshops are." Kadoc said offering the Russian princess one of his hands to escort her down the stairs from the summoning tform, but the rest of the room saw Kadoc making some form of hand signals behind his back to the other members of the A-Team.


    After Kadoc escorted his princess out of the room, I turned to Pepe and asked what the hand signals were for. "Oh, that was a protocol we had during Servant summoning''s so we could dog pile the Servant in question if the Master could tell us the Servant was attempting to mind control them through their Charisma or other innate skill that wasn''t as obvious." Pepe exined as Hinako did her own summoning.


    "The traps are real..." I facepalmed as Hinako''s summoning went through and an androgynous man walked out of the summoning te.


    "Servant Saber, Lanling Wang pledges his de to your cause my master." He said bowing lightly to Hinako who for a brief moment frowned but her appearance smoothed over as she nodded to Lanling.


    "I will entrust myself to you then." She said regally and then turned around with her twin tails swinging behind her. "Saber,e we must speak of theing times." She spoke as her Servant followed her after giving me and Pepe a respectful nod as in deference to being his master''srade or colleague.


    "Well Pepe... Now it''s your turn to burn down Chaldea." I said feeling a bit of mental exhaustion at being in a state of high awareness without anything happening.


    Pepe threw me a carefree smile in response as he walked over.


    "Do you really think his summoning will go wrong?" Morgan asked as she leaned on herrge staff fully ready forbat as she noticed I was more tense than usual with the past summoning''s.


    "The thing is... Scandinavia Peperoncino, has a very punchy face and personality." I said dryly as my words proved to be prophetic as fiery red-haired man stepped out of the summoning light and towered over Pepe.


    "Hehhh. You are my master? Man, you look spineless... Meh whatever when you die, I can just get a new master." The Servant said before with a grin he spun to us. "But hey my name is Ashwatthama Archer ss Servant, and I challenge you two!"


    I looked over to Morgan and couldn''t help but think about how Ashwatthama definitely should have been the Berserker in the situation and not an Archer ss Servant with his battle lust and general rage meter.


    Like he seriously gets to some Hulk level temper tantrums.


    "Ashwatthama, stand down! They are our allies in saving Humanity, wet your bloodlust in the enemies that will be readily avable tomorrow." Pepe ordered with all his previous levity gone and not only was he speaking harshly but themand seals on his wrist was glowing a menacing red in warning to the rabid Archer.


    Ashwatthama sighed and I could see his bright red hair almost dull as the fire within him went out. "Fine... I call dibs on kicking the head off the first enemy we see." He argued Pepe and the man very wisely nodded saying how we were going to face many enemies in the future that he could desire.


    Which if some hot head wanted to deal with all the trash mobs, I won''t discourage them as I still gain Excellia and stat points from my ''party members'' kills.


    -


    The rest of the day was a rush of motion for the rest of the people besides me and Fujimaru as the A-team hurriedly went about dealing with their Servant''s and I was staying in my room with Morgan and Atoria as they went over ways to improve my methods of survival.


    "I have literally killed dragons, and giants for god''s sake... Unless a very aplished assassin gets the jump on me, I can deal with most Servants with my own skills. Artoria don''t forget I was able to defeat you, one of the best sword fighters in human history." I said to assuage their fears that their squishy human Master was going to get their head taken off should they look away for a second.


    "Plus, even in the midst of a battle, Morgan won''t be running around trying to beat things to death with her staff, will you?" I asked with a wry smile as the Fairy Queen snorted in response.


    "I am a true mage... I have no interest in putting a powerful magical sword in my staff so I can asionally use it. No such a sword would be best used in the hands of one of my knights." Morgan mused and I agreed with her point of view, but Artoria looked a bit contrite as Merlin used to bully her in training by using the sword, he kept in his staff in surprise attacks during their sparing.


    "Regardless, we still want you to be careful as you are the mostpetent Master, Chaldea has." Artoria said pointedly.


    "Alright alright. I will be careful, but I warn you both, I am not an armchair general, I am used to fighting in group battles with mypanions not sitting back and yelling out orders to people." I said honestly as looking back I had fought very few battles strictly on my own.


    Hell, I think the only such battles thate to mind are the couple of demons I killed and the first time I fought Muzan were the only times I didnt have other people around me.


    Plus, I specialize in close to medium distancebat with my sword''s abilities keeping me in those ranges and I can literally space skip to enemies that try to maintain a distance from me.


    "Ok I n on working on those runes Cu gave me, it will help clear my mind so I can sleep easier tonight." I said evasively seeing their faces scrunch up at me basically dismissing them.


    But before I could actually attempt to get the Berserker and Saber to leave my door opened and Nero stomped into my room. "Master, you have been ignoring me! Therefor I shall be spending the night here and gracing you with my presence!" She said proudly as she dropped into my bed d in a red set of lingerie andid up against me shamelessly.


    Morgan and Nero seemed to share a look and I realized I may be biting off more than I could chew with these Servants...

 Chapter 161

    Chapter 161


    I awoke to the feeling of Nero nuzzling her face into my chest as well as mumbling in her sleep which made the other beds upants shift in there sleep.


    Artoria not wanting to be seen as a lesser Servant in my eyes or just be thought as less trustworthy also demanded to stay in the room as Nero and Morgan settled to sleep beside me.


    I on the other hand firmly shut down her thoughts of just sitting beside my bed like a serial killer and watch over the room as I slept, so I made Artoria sleep on my side closest to the door in case of intruders, Morgan then took the side against the wall and Neroid on my chest.


    Although the feeling of suchdies lying beside me in rather revealing forms of lingerie obviously made me ready for the more carnal forms of fun but for one, I wanted to get to know these people better and I felt getting Morgan and Artoria to sleep with the same man at the same time is a goal worthy of being inducted into the Throne of Hero''s.


    Nero on the other hand had problem with my morning wood and even squeezed her thighs around me as she kissed my neck before she got off of me and her normal clothes d her body in a burst of light.


    "Preator lets get going!" Nero said excitedly as she woke up Morgan and Artoria.


    The other twodies weren''t that much of a morning person, but we managed to get them up as I changed out of my sleeping clothes into some light clothes that typically went under my armor.


    -


    As we walked into the main operations room, I saw all of the A-Team with their Servants and I blinked in surprise as I noticed that Ophelia seemed to have gotten herself together after Wodime''s death and summoned her own Servant.


    She summoned arguably one of the best Servants in the throne of hero''s and the moment I came into the operations room the Servant who she summoned looked over from where she was seemingly lecturing C Chinn and walked over to me.


    "Lancer ss Servant, Scathacth... I hear you have my prior student teaching you some runes huh." She said confidently as she stared at me with a chillingly light to her eyes. "What makes you the appropriate leader of this expedition in your eyes then?" Scathach asked clearly demanding me to fold over but I rolled my eyes and looked over to Olga who was standing at the helm trying to stop Berserker Tamamo from making Fujimaru''s Rayshift suit into a wedding dress.


    "Hey Olga, am I to be directing the Chaldean forced on the ground?" I called out and she franticly nodded as Romani began to help her pull Fujimaru out from between her Tamamo and Mash who was trying to put her shield between the Berserker and her master.


    I looked back to Scathach and looked around at the general collection of mildly insane people that were Heroic Spirits and snorted. "Yeah, I see this as more along the lines of herding a pack of cats with ADHD, than trying to perform a military operation... I won''t attempt to hamstring or control you or your master so long as you both generally follow themon goal we are working towards." I said offering an olive branch to C Chinn''s teacher.


    The violet haired woman looked back to her master, and I could see Ophelia was definitely crushing all her nonessential thoughts as she nodded coldly to her Servant and then bowed her head to me lightly to show she was going to obey my orders during the Singrity.


    ''I am definitely having to read peoples bodynguage more here inparison to other ces.'' I thought as although Mash and Fujimaru were basically normal people at heart, the other Magi here needed more attention to their details if I wanted to keep up with them.


    "Very well, however on a lighter note I look forward to seeing someone trusted in being charge of saving humanity in action." Scathach spoke lightly and then she spun around to strut back to her master and I a red-blooded man couldn''t help but look down a bit to watch her purple spandex d bottom sway walk back to her master.


    "Morgan, who do you think is the scarier witch... The witch that terrorized Britain or the Witch of Dun Scath that killed demons and gods." I prodded yfully making Morgan roll her eyes.


    "I subjugated all in my timeline, whether they were dragon, god, or fairy. We are in a different league." She said almost snootily, and I couldn''t help but chuckle at seeing Morgan showing her off pride rather than disying her normal cool royal demeanor.


    "Alright everyone!" Olga called out making everyone stand at attention as we looked to her. The Director of Chaldea was currently standing behind a podium with Ritsuka almost subtly standing beside her using the Director as a shield from her Berserker''s attentions.


    "Jake you are in charge of all our ground forces and that includes what was the A-Team, should members split off to preform auxiliary missions they are to report into Chaldea hourly should such a thing be possible and pertinent information will be shared back to Jake." Olga exined and then gestured to Romani who took her ce at the podium.


    "As we have discussed yesterday the Singrity seems to be taking ce in Middle Ages, France. We have also prepared several sets of maps and supplies you will need that will help you all in the Singrity." Romani exined while throwing Hinako a look and I realized that the little ''vampire'' probably got some blood bags or something to keep her civil.


    "Masters of Chaldea, we are in a much greater positionpared to our emergency Rayshift to deal with Singrity F. With thebined power of all the assembled Servants and the skills of some of the greatest living Humans of the day, I am assured of our victory!" Olga spoke proudly as we all sat down in therge coffins that would send us on our journey.


    "We will perform our mission without fail." I spoke out as the lid over my coffin closed over me and soon enough, I almost lost consciousness as my vison was overtaken by an event horizon dragging me in and then being surrounded by an endless rainbow as I was sent hurtling through time and space.

 Chapter 162

    Chapter 162


    I was finally sent out of the Rayshift as I felt a group of hands grab onto me as we all fell down towards the ground from a couple dozen meters in the air.


    "Why the hell can''t they just teleport us a few meters at most above the air!" I cursed as I looked around and noticed everyone thankfully wasn''t plummeting to the ground as all the master''s used various methods to slow them down from hitting the ground below us or their Servant just held them as they smashed into the ground.


    I used my jet boots to quickly lower my trio of Servants down to the ground as Nero was using me for a piggyback ride and although Artoria didnt seem to care. I could tell Morgan was getting irritated with how nonchntly promiscuous Nero was from how her hands were squeezing my arm in concert with her tightening eyes.


    Basically, Nero was interfering in her ns to see if I was worthy enough to be an equal to her and not just a househusband to dote upon.


    As I looked around, I instantly noticed the massive ring of shing lights in the sky and had to shake my head seeing the proof that I still had a long way to go before I could make something a powerful as Solomon''s ring of light that scoured the surface of the into a desert wastnd.


    I mean the ring was made out of literally millions of individual rays of light and each one was as powerful as Artoria''s normal Excalibur full effort sts.


    I am still a long way from making my sword equal to Excalibur as materials worthy to reach that level are being protected by entities that match the level of said material. But here in FGO where high level monsters and demon gods will go after us, will allow me to take that next step in be stronger.


    "Woah look at that ring of light Mashu!" Fujimaru cried as she herself finally took in the surroundings.


    Romani and Olga then projected themselves as all the master''s separated a bit on the ground via holograms emitting from our wrists and began exining how that ring of light is what destroyed the Human Order in the native timeline and told us.


    "We are sensing a French scout brigade approaching. Jake, should we make contact?" Mash asked me and I looked over where she was pointing and cresting over one of the surrounding hills was a group of a couple dozen or so medieval armed soldiers.


    "Go ahead Mash, Fujimaru, you both are probably the most disarming in appearance." I ordered without much care. I mean what could simply human soldier''s do to Mash who would be protecting Fujimaru?


    We all kept a bit of distance between us and Mash and as the two girls approached the armed men who paused seeing the two girls allowing Mash and Fujimaru to talk for a couple moments.


    I couldn''t help but facepalm as the leading solider abruptly screamed loudly and then pointed us all and ordered his men. "Enemy Attack! Enemy Attack!"


    "Peh! They aren''t even worth cleaning the blood off my Chakra." Ashwatthama cursed as he slumped onto the ground and began boredly pulling out the grass as Mash awkwardly began beating the poor soldiers half to death her with the t side of her massive shield as she obviously didnt want to outright kill the idiots.


    A few minutester Mashu and Ritsuka let the battered soldiers limp off and Ritsuka came back to my side with a wry smile as she apologized for such a first contact meeting with the locals.


    "It''s fine, now we can just follow them as with so many being noncritically injured they will make their way back to their ce of operations. Which we will need to gather information from for the abnormalities that have caused this Singrity." I said giving Fujimaru an out for her abject failure.


    "Shouldn''t we separate to search around Jake?" Kadoc asked me with a couple members of the previous A team perking up at the question.


    I firmly shook my head as regardless of how all there Servants except for Wangling, Akuta''s Servant being fully capable of thrashing most of the Servants here in the Singrity, it still wasn''t safe at all should a few of the berserker modified Servants that Jalter summoned dog pile one of the separated members.


    "We need to see what we are up against first then once we gain a sort of threat assessment to the locals, we can separate into a couple groups if needed." I said leading the other five masters and their Servants towards where the French scouts fled after Mash smashed them.


    ''Better Mash smashing them with her oversized shield and not Berserker Tamamo''s w''s disemboweling...'' I thought dryly seeing said Berserker hanging onto one of Ritsuka''s arms.


    It was a half an hour''s march that led those soldiers to a dpidated castle with its surrounding walls pock marked by massive w marks and burns along the top of said wall.


    I walked forward to the obviously scared soldiers who froze up seeing our group again and called out. "We are not here to harm you. Please put down your weapons, we are here to find out what has happened as we have just entered your fairnd from Northern Africa and have no idea what the cause of this anarchy is." I exined quickly and many of the soldier''s just slumped in relief hearing I wasn''t some British solider that hase to strike them while they were weakened.


    Seeing as the leading soldier seemed to have calmed down, I quickly got information for the rest of the group to hear as although I knew Jalter was running around trying to burn the world to ashes in her desire for revenge against God abandoning her to be burned at the stake.


    Apparently ording to the soldier, the vengeful spirit of thete saintess of Orleans Jeanne D''Arc had arisen and put the kingdom of France to the torch in response to her betrayal after serving France in battle.


    After a bit more talking to the soldiers to get more information of the surroundingnd, I heard Ashwatthama call out from atop the castle walls. "Hey! There is a hoard of undead skeletons rushing over here."


    I hummed in thought as the several hundred skeletons rushed towards us but then Ashwatthama called out again with more excitement. "Ooh goodie! I call dibs on the wyvernsing up behind the skeletons!"


    Without me even giving an order the Berserker disguised as an Archer powerfully jumped off the castle walls into the air bypassing the skeleton army heading our way in order to get a decent fight with the wyverns.


    "Master... I wanna go fight dragons!" Nero whined as she pulled on my air pitifully.


    "No Nero we need to deal with the skeletons for now." I sighed and stepped forward to do just that. "Mash, Scathach, and Nero you all stay back to protect the upants of the castle as well as the masters who can''t fight. The rest with me." I ordered as my sword appeared within my hand allowing me to send a wide beam of condensed ck mes that copsed arge crowd of the skeletons.

 Chapter 163

    Chapter 163


    The Servants and my own actions made swift work out of all the approaching skeleton army with myself pushing through said army with my body and surrounding''s wreathed in a deluge of ck mes.


    My swords mes burned the magic reanimating the skeleton''s and by the time the bones went to fall upon the ground, the bones dissolved into ck ashes that were carried with the wind.


    I fell upon the Wyvern''s that came from behind the skeleton army with a primal war cry as I space skipped atop one of the lesser dragons and with a spinning motion my sword cut off the head of the wyvern I teleported too.


    "Haha! Not bad kid!" Ashwathama yelled out as he threw his massive Chakra at a couple wyverns. His Chakra was a massive ring of barbed metal that was taller than he even was. Although typically he definitely enjoyed changing its size to use the ring of metal, as a bludgeoning instrument or even kicking it at his foes like the most danger ser ball to exist.


    Even as I was fighting the wyverns, I had already pulled back my mes so I could save the bodies of the lesser dragons as not only could I fairly easily fuse them into stuff to make high quality armor for my other Familia members I could also theoretically begin using them to make something that will get anti-dragon capabilities, like Balmung.


    I could only grimace as Morgan and Nero finished up the rest of the skeletons and they used their powerful magecraft to incinerate the dragons that began to flee the area with how the sky was now filled withsers being sent by Nero and the random pirs of blue and ck mes that would shoot into the sky that Morgan sent.


    I quickly made my way back to the group and saw Mash had clubbed a couple of wyverns to death with her oversized shield as well as what looked to be one that had all of its blood drained from its shed open neck and by that I meant that the wyvern itself was as desated as a mummy inparison to the other ones making me believe that Hinako killed it.


    "Do you guys'' mind if I take these wyverns for my magecraft?" I asked looking around and Mash had no problem with me taking the ones she killed at all.


    "Will you trade me something for it?" Hinako asked me dryly and I realized she was just seeing what she could get out of me for it.


    In response I just dryly maintained eye contact with her till she broke and only then did I speak. "Hinako, you drained itpletely of blood and life force... If anything, I will have to use that particr one for some form of Necromancy with all of its potential lifeforce taken and its muscles destroyed." I made up as I went, as fusing made everything, I said previously irrelevant honestly. "I only asked it out of courtesy as you don''t even have a method of transporting said carcass."


    With that said I threw the wyverns Mash told me I could have into my space ring and noticed that it was honestly getting a bit full of the other bodies I had put in their previously, along with all the other stuff I had stocked up in there.


    As I was busy mentally sorting out my space ring, I heard one of the French soldiers yelling out in the background and I franticly looked up worried that some wyvern managed to get past Nero and Morgan''s oversight, but I saw Mash standing in front of a familiar woman with long blond hair and an armoredbat dress that was simr to Artoria''s normal one.


    "Um thank you very much, My Servant ss is Ruler, and my true name is Jeanne D''Arc" The blond Servant exined and despite a couple of the soldiers calling her a witch in the background we all basically ignored them as we could feel the holy aura surrounding her.


    I couldn''t help but facepalm as Ritsuka mused aloud. "Aren''t you supposed to be dead or something?"


    Pepe began scolding Ritsuka while I and the rest of the masters and Servants came over to where Jeanne was, and honestly, I was surprised she was so calm with having a half dozen plus Servants standing around her that could jump into being hostile.


    Jeanne smiled and waved off Ritsuka''s words as she noticed all the other Servants and master''s seemed to be deferring to me, so she ced her arm against her voluptuous chest and bowed, lightly speaking. "Can you all pleasee with me, away from the fort and all the soldiers. We won''t be able to speak and allow me to exin what has been going on with all of them yelling or even trying to attack me."


    With all the rest of the others staring at me for my orders, I nodded knowing Jeanne D''Arc of all people wouldn''t lead us into an ambush or something and even Olga who was watching us from camera''s apparently ced strategically ced in the Chaldean Mystic Codes along chimed in as she appeared as a hologram.


    "Go ahead and follow her. She is heavily weakened to the point where any of your Servants have a good chance against her despite her being a Ruler ss Servant." Olga said confirming my orders as the Director.


    Hearing Olga call her weak admittedly did make Jeanne pout and spin around with her long-braided hair whirling around as she turned and strode off into the forest surrounding the fort, we were outside of.

 Chapter 164

    Chapter 164


    As we trekked into the forest beside the fort, I noticed Akuta Hinako and her Servant was right behind me as Jeanne walking beside me telling me some random information about the surroundings.


    Once we entered the forest, we had to deal with another group of undead skeletons but rather than the hundreds strong army thate previously it was a paltry couple dozen at most so Berserker Tamamo ran ahead to show Fujimaru how awesome she was seeing as we had her defending the masters previously.


    "Alright I think we can settle down here for now. First please tell me your names." Jeanne said respectfully as she sat down on the ground with her gid over herp.


    After a quick rundown of our names Jeanne focused on me as began to exin her circumstances.


    "I am extremely confused as I have been summoned as a Ruler ss Servant but there is no Grail War for me to mediate as well as how the Grail or whatever has summoned me has left me bereft of the knowledge that ismon during its summons. Not only that but all my stats have been lowered a full grade if not more along with my ability to discern the names of Servants and the Command Seals inherent to all Rulers never appeared with me."


    Jeanne sighed and blushed with a wry smile as she continued to speak. "I am merely lucky that I was summoned here in France so at least I can speak thenguage."


    Mash then went onto mention how the soldiers previously called her a Dragon Witch and funny enough if Artoria and Morgan weren''t holding up the rear of our group I imagine they would have flipped seeing them as well, especially Artoria in her Alter''s from of armor.


    "I have materialized a few hours ago today, so I am not such as to what is going on really?" Jeanne said helplessly to Mash''s questions before continuing. "But it seems that there is another Jeanne D''Arc here in this world. A Jeanne who murdered mynds king and ughtered the city of Orleans."


    Olga then went onto say how the ughtering of Orleans signified the copse of France in Human History as it was the first nation to dere human liberty and equality, with many other nations following suit. Having France destroyed would stagnate human history and civilization for another hundred years.


    After Jeanne freaked out about the random female voiceing from our wrist bands we got back onto topic after Olga and Romani were introduced.


    "I see... So human history has been incinerated. My previous worries about my evil twin now seem so trivial but now I. I just wish to right this history I guess..." Jeanne said sadly with her head bowed towards the ground.


    With how I was sitting across from Jeanne as she was speaking, I was easily able to reach over and began patting her head making her squeak in surprise. "Jeanne even if you are an iplete Servant, I know you n on going to Orleans in order to kill that false Jeanne, correct?"


    Jeanne blushed from my brief head patting but did thankfully seem to be a bit more rxed as she nodded. "Yes, it''s my duty as a Ruler, no as Jeanne D''Arc the saint to cleanse the evil she has perpetrated." She said strongly.


    I looked back to the rest of our group and saw that they seemed to be pretty well rested I called out. "Orleans is solid half day march from here ording to the maps, should we attempt to get there and simply solve the Singrity in one fell swoop?" I asked the group as unlike Singrity F with the three great families that ran the Grail Wars, properties to loot, I didnt see a point in running our self''s ragged like the duo Fujimaru and Mash did in Canon as they were always heavily outgunned in the beginning of Singrities so they couldn''t do anything until they rallied all the native Servants that were roaming around.


    Ritsuka and the other masters firmly nodded in assent to my ns with the more blood thirsty Servants like Ashwatthama basically assuring theing mission was assured.


    "It''s a pity we don''t have a rider ss Servant so we can make good time though." Kadoc grumbled as we began our trek to Orleans in order to deal with the ''evil'' Jeanne.


    "Or you can simply exercise more so you can walk for a couple hours young man... Back in my day you wouldn''t even survive my tests to receive my teachings if this is the willpower you have." Scathach scolded Kadoc and the group stopped as Kadoc''s servant Anastasia whirled on the violet haired woman and the surrounding airs temperature plummeted from a warm balmy spring to a frigid winter.


    "Do not insult my master..." Anastasia said coldly with her familiar Viy, her doll''s eyes began glowing a harsh light blue in warning to us all as the Russian Princess stepped in front of Kadoc.


    "Enough!" I yelled out ring my ck mes in frustration as I gripped my sheathed sword that was hanging on my waist. "Scathach you have no right to critique a master that isn''t your own, and Anastasia you are a princess don''t fall into the prodding of others as your master is fully capable of verbally defending himself... Now march!"


    As I was yelling at the two of them, I realized something rather crucial. I was going to need to demonstrate my powers as if it was Ashwatthama who got into an argument with someone it would have already devolved into blows as he would likely see another Servant insulting his master as an insult to himself.


    So, I needed to establish myself as the head of the pecking order and thankfully with the battlesing that would be easy.

 Chapter 165

    Chapter 165


    After a couple hours of marching through the forest and finally exciting the forest closer to Orleans we entered a tter series of in and neared the town of La Charite a major town that had a road that could lead us straight to Orleans and cut down our travel time by allowing us to skip through having to go through a lot of brush.


    "Well shit..." I grumbled seeing the burnt wreck of the former town I then turned on my wristmunicator and called out. "Romani, any life signs anywhere?"


    I asked for Romani as he was instead of being the Director of operations was instead in charge of scanning our surrounding area.


    "No life signs... But be careful as there is a faint Servant signature a decent distance away from you." Romani said promptly.


    As we were speaking and seemingly somehow sensing our presence a number of undead zombies rose up from the rubble of the town and began running at us.


    "Everyone fan out a bit and clear out the zombies so we can gather some supplies that haven''t been destroyed. Ashwathama, you post up on that building that has a bit of view and watch out for that Servant signature, should they appear hostile deal with them as you see fit." I ordered with the Archer servant nodding and picking up his master in one of his muscr arms.


    "Ha! I knew you weren''t going to be all bad to work around after seeing you fight those Wyverns. Alright, but don''t cry if I smash that Servant to paste before you all get there!" He yelled before his eyes glowed, and he growled as he drew strength from his inner rage and with a leap, he jumped a hundred plus meters while carrying Pepe onto the building I pointed out.


    As the other masters fanned out to look for supplies to bring them to me so I could stuff them in my space ring Jeanne however was stock still looking at the town''s devastation. "It was most likely "me'' who was behind this tragedy..." She said weakly as she stared at the ground.


    I couldn''t help but sigh as there was no easy way of saying something like, ''this was obviously a fake and you would never do something like this.; That would ring hollow in lives already taken by someone or something that actually was a twisted copy of Jeanne.


    "She will be dealt with... I promise you that Jeanne D''Arc." I swore as I patted Jeanne on her shoulder as constion but before I could give more attention to her the surroundings was overtaken by a series of harsh explosions.


    "Multiple enemy Servant signatures are approaching your position at high speeds! Are they all Riders for goodness'' sake!" Romani cried out and even as Ipartmentalize his warnings, I was already looking towards the explosions and saw the Ashwathama was throwing his Chakra into the air colliding with a series of balls of mana that exploded on contact with his Chakra.


    "Five Servants iing brace yourself!" Romani cried out but already all the other masters had arrayed themselves around me and I was really all that afraid as besides Hinako Akuta''s Servant Wang Liang we had a strong list of Servants that could solo any of the enemy Servants especially with how the enemy Servants were ''enhanced'' with Madness Enhancement, a Berserker ss skill that would take away the Servants sanity in return for greater physical abilities.


    The group of enemy Servants confidently made their way into the ruined town square, and I could recognize a good number of them as they stood in front of us.


    I easily noticed d Tepes, with his odd spear. Carmllia with her thorn covered armor and mask covering her slit eyes. As well as Martha with herrge cross tipped staff and her cleavage exposing dress that certainly didnt fit her status as a saint. Second tost was their trap that I couldn''t remember the name of, and I would be fighting as I would be immune to his charm/mind control nonsense.


    Lastly was the big bad herself. Jeanne Alter strode over to us without any sort of fear of our collection of Servants as she waspletely mentally fixated on Jeanne as approached her doppelganger.


    Jeanne Alter was rather simr to our Jeanne and was wearing simr style clothes but instead colored ck and had grey hair and yellow eyes inparison to our Jeanne''s sunny blond hair and sky-blue eyes.


    "Should we just attack?" Morgan asked me quietly as she leaned into my back to obscure her words so the enemy Servants couldn''t even read her lips if they wanted but they instead seemed just as fixated on watching Jeanne and her Alter square up against one another.


    I grasped her hand kinda nudged its d as he was arguably the biggest threat and then I muttered. "Have Saber help as well." I ordered and she squeezed my hand in confirmation and I could feel her Berserker blood lust start to bubble to the surface as she did her own method ofmunicating with Artoria on going for a swift strike of d Tepes.


    "Who knew such a thing could happen..." Jeanne Alter mused aloud before breaking out into hystericallyughter for a few moments and even needed to use herrge g to steady herself as she seemingly lost her breath in her insaneughter.


    "Please someone douse me with water. This is bad. It''s just awful, I think I am literally about to die ofughter!" Jeanne then turned slightly and looked off in the distance. "Hey Giles, you think... Oh never mind I didnt bring Giles." She mused before shrugging and zeroing in on Jeanne again.


    "I am Jeanne D''Arc. The saint devoted to France... The other me." Jeanne Alter said proudly pointing a finger at Jeanne.


    As Jeanne blustered about how it wasn''t true and more importantly why had Jeanne Alter attacked the town and killed all its town people.


    "Huh... You must have be stupid when you became a Servant. Whether it be politically, economically or other methods they simply take entirely too long toplete my desire."


    "And what is the grand desire of a psychopath like you." I said dryly taking Jeanne Alters attention away from Jeanne and focusing her yellow eyes that clearly showed her insanity as she grinned at my question.


    "Why of course my goal is quite simple... I wish to eradicate all France. I shall kill everyone who speaks French, I shall burn every French city to the ground, I will be fucking killing everyone who has eaten a damn baguette in order to wipe out the very concept of France from this!" She cried out hysterically with cursed ck mes curling around her g.


    She then whirled back on Jeanne. "Not that you would understand my desires for vengeance you stupid little holy virgin, at how we were betrayed by our own people, being burnt at the fucking stake for witchcraft when I couldn''t even use fucking mage craft to being with!" She roared at Jeanne, but I could see her mood for insane ranting was receding as she took a deep breath and her gauntlets creaked as she stared at us.


    As Jeanne Alter went onto call Jeanne the worthless remains of her once innocent and naive self, she ordered her Servants to attack us.


    "Huh. So, did Giles convince you to jump on his tentacle dick? Or are you still the hopeless ''Virgin'' just like ours" I said putting emphasis on calling her a virgin.


    Not only did our Jeanne freeze and grow a massive blush at my words the enemy Servants all paused as Jeanne Alters face froze, losing her insane bloodlust for but a moment as she blushed in embarrassment.


    "I am going to eat your heart, you bastard!" She screamed and dashed towards me with her sword drawn and covered in her ck cursed mes. I space skipped to meet her hastily moved over sword with my own me covered sword with an explosion urring at our collision beginning the brawl between the Servants with Jalter''s Servants being basically outnumbered two to one or worse.

 Chapter 166 Busy

Chapter 166 Busy


    I am currently busy doingmissions for my genshin impact story so I have not dropped this at all I''ve just been swamped with those chapters

 Chapter 166

    Chapter 166


    Jeanne Alter was like a rabid animal as she attempted to bash me with her g/spear or likewise smash me with her sword and by that I was being literal as she had seemingly lost all rational thought reminding me how this Jeanne Alter wasn''t like my Artoria Alter who was changed by the Grails mud into a different person and instead this was a merely the concentrated hatred of the original Jeanne with her positive qualities stripped away.


    Therefor I didnt have any ns of mercy for her nor did I n on doing something as inane as forcing a Servant contract on her to stabilize her like I did with Artoria as she was purposefully broken and fused into a nightmare version of the original Jeanne.


    But even in her rabid swinging of her weapons I couldn''t deny the fact that with enough insane ferocity, an unrelenting offense, and a inhuman strength that matched her speed and aggression made it possible for her manhandle me as I had to keep her busy and focused on me.


    If I didnt keep her focused on me she was able to sendrge swathes of cursed fire that all the Servants had to disengage from their Berserker enemies who were somehow immune to the mes and would ruin their tempo. But I was also immune to her mes, so I was obviously the best person for a prolonged engagement with her.


    "Your blood will fuel my beauty for years!" Carmi screamed and then a sort of weight hung over me as a massive iron maiden formed in the air in front of her opponent''s and I saw the vampire was fighting Artoria and Berserker Tamamo.


    "Artoria use your Noble Phantasm!" I yelled out and then the mid-day sky seemingly darkened as Artoria''s Excalibur Morgan filled itself of my mana and a titanic beam of cursed darkness formed in the sky.


    "Swallow the Light! Excalibur Morgann!" Artoria cried out and both the iron maiden and Carmi were swallowed in the seemingly endless beam of darkness.


    I wasn''t able to see the result of her Noble Phantasm as Jeanne attempted to take off my head as I was momentarily distracted by literally the most magical sight I havee across since being transmigrated.


    "Fuck off you edgy little virgin!" I yelled out exasperated at the equivalent of being interrupted in seeing a firework show and being told to go back inside and only hear the explosions in the background.


    "No, you are the virgin, you bastard!" Jeanne hysterically screamed as she dropped her sword when I grabbed her wrist and the flipped her over my back and cratered her body into the ground.


    For a brief moment we stared into each other''s eyes as sheid on the ground with the air knocked out of her body right below me. Her yellow eyes filled with hatred and insanity, met my cool blue eyes filled with pity at her state, and I sighed as I held her arms with my hands as she began struggling anew, I violently stomped down with my boots and a loud crunch rang out.


    The surviving enemy Servants screamed in agony as the engraved insanity forced upon them made them focus upon me for killing their master, but my team of Servants were some of Humanities greatest Servants. Scathach was able to lodge three thrown spears into dimir Tepes when he aborted all attention to her and likewise all the other enemy Servants died as well within but a few more moments as they dashed to me with their backs turned to their prior foes.


    The biggest issue now was Morgan who was stomping over to Artoria Alter and I remembered how the cursed Excalibur that destroyed all in its path living only cursed pools of molten earth that glowed an ominous purple.


    "Excalibur Morgan... What about that abomination of a Fay work of art is worthy of naming it after myself, the Fairy Queen herself?" Before Morgan could continue her tirade, I realized it was time for me be to the designatedfort and cry shoulder as our own Jeanne was simply standing over where the corrupted Jeanne had faded away into motes of light and make sure that Morgan and Artoria didnt end up rendering France uninhabitable as both of them used powerful curses and widespread destruction was their favorite methods.


    "Take ten minutes to check for supplies and Pepe you report to Olga and Romani!" I ordered and he nodded understanding I needed to deescte my Berserker and prevent her from possibly going into a homicidal rage.


    I then sh stepped to Morgan with her and Artoria''s eyes snapping to me but before either could say anything I grabbed Morgan into my arms and after another sh step I had Jeanne inside my arms and then I once again sh stepped to another side of the further destroyed town, we did battle in, away from Chaldea''s Servants so we could have a moment of peace to speak.

 Chapter 167

    Chapter 167


    For a moment I looked at the still lightly shocked at the teleportation forms of Jeanne and Morgan, but I knew that Morgan was the more... Vtile woman at the moment. Jeanne was feeling depressed and lost while Morgan was feeling a Berserker ss enhanced rage that was frankly understandable.


    Knowing that a Noble Phantasm was a crystallization of a legend and knowing that Artoria''s Noble Phantasm disregarding its once fairy forged nature and Morgan being the queen of the Fae. Excalibur Morgan had no other purpose but to destroy and corrupt all that its energies touch and had Morgan''s name attached to it.


    "Morgan... Artoria''s Excalibur was the result of the Zoroastrian''s god of the, All the Worlds Evils being forced into the de corrupting it, plus the Morgan of her timeline unlike you, was rather unstable mentally and brought down the kingdom Artoria made." I exined and Morgan''s face froze at my words.


    Morgan seemed to withdraw her emotion''s and regain her regal queenly demeanor. She visibly took a deep breath before speaking coolly. "Having my name used in such a tool that only brings devastation is... Unsettling to say the least but should your exnation that an Evil God truly cursed her, and the sword, is the truth. Then there is not much I can say as even I feel my emotions being pulled around by my Madness Enhancement skill let alone a god messing with her mentally."


    Morgan frowned before shaking her head and sighed. "I knew when you summoned me and warned me about her, that you weren''t lying about her going to bring me some form of stress. But once again as your Queen and Wife I promise that I will loyally protect you so long as you do not bring shame to me." Morgan said causally before she patted me on my shoulder. "Jake I will not attack that little girl Artoria for insulting me... However, I admit that I may begin bullying her for every moment I see that ursed de, now gofort that little blonde French girl that''s staring at the ground like a child that identally ruined dinner."


    Now in the modern times in a suburban home ruining dinner isn''t an offense worth more than a scolding if it was an ident but back in the old days a kid ruining their peasant family''s dinner was in for a modern day''s world record of an ass whooping. Think about your mother and Father working their farm or trade all day from dawn to dusk and the soup they let simmer for the whole day that was going to feed yourrge family for a few days was thrown onto the ground and wasted.


    Your ass wasn''t going to be able to sit for a week if your father didnt p your ears into the shape of cauliflowers...


    I walked over to Jeanne who was still staring forlornly into the now clear sky that had cleared up from the massive battle that dyed in the colors of Excalibur Morgan''s light. "Jeanne what are you thinking?" I asked softly as I stood beside her and stared up at the massive ring of light that made up Ars Almadel Salomonis.


    I couldn''t help but wonder how long it would take me be or make something as powerful as that Noble Phantasm. The Grand Casters Noble Phantasm was a massive ring of light that could stretch to warp around the Earth and the ring of light was made out of millions of individual strands of light each as powerful as Excalibur''s full powered beam being sent.


    Solomon''s Noble Phantasm literally torched the''s surface wiping out the conceptual existence of humanity and only Chaldea with how it was hardly attached to the surface Texture of Earth allowed it to escape being destroyed as well.


    Goetia the demon god consisting of all seventy-two Demon God pirs that is the enemy of the world of FGO wasughably overpowered in the grand scheme of things and despite my sword hitting the Starlight tier I knew that Noble Phantasm''s were of a higher tier and only my space skipping could give me a slight edge though in practically all other things I was bar far weaker in terms of strength and potential destruction with how he could call upon his demon god pirs to fight me.


    After a few minutes of us standing in silence Jeanne finally spoke. "With that Jeanne dying... I don''t feelplete, nor have I regained my power as I should have. Whoever created her must still be around I suppose." I nodded to her exnation as for one I knew that the insane Giles still had the grail which was propping up this Singrity.


    I softly dropped my arm over her shoulder and pulled her in for a side hug as I spoke. "Jeanne we only have a couple bigger battles to go I bet. We deal with the dragons that the bad Jeanne summoned or created then we will deal with whoever created that corrupted version of you... Then this will all go away like a bad dream." I said softly as I grimaced at the knowledge that this, bubble in the timeline will be erased once we take the Grail that is propping it up.


    Well better than dealing with the knowledge that I would destroying whole worlds like in the Lostbelts and instead with these Singrities we aren''t killing these people and instead are just returning the worlds history to what it should have been in the normal timeline.


    "Thank you, Jake." Jeanne muttered and then she wrapped her arm around my chest giving me a squeeze before she stepped out of my hug.


    "Alright well let''s get going before the others try to mutiny." I chuckled as me and Jeanne made our way back to the destroyed town of Lyon''s and the rest of my party.

 Chapter 168

    Chapter 168


    Once we arrived back in Lyons, I smiled seeing the other Servants and master''s had already made a little camp in an area without the destroyed undead remains from the previous upants of the town.


    "Yo boss man! Come get some of this grub and drinks!" Ashwathama yelled out joyously from across a fire they built up and he along with Artoria were cooking what looked to be a half dozen chickens they caught in the vige.


    I nodded and patted Jeanne on her back and she sent me a smile as she went to sit by Mash, as I walked over to Ashwathama and Artoria to sit beside them.


    "Hey where''s your Master?" I asked the Archer and he pointed over at one of the few still standing buildings.


    "Apparently the little Vampire girl is acting up and he needed to calm her down after that Vampire Servant Carmi did something to her that turned her thirst level to the max." Ashwathama said frowning and then I looked at how he was positioned sitting on his knees and the cracked open door to where his master and Hinako was in a straight-line to him. So should he hear anything that could prove a threat to his Master he could instantly sprint the hundred something meter distance in damn near a couple seconds to save him.


    "Don''t worry Master. Hinako seems to be rather even headed and will be fine." Artoria said ndly, but her dull tone couldn''t hide the sparkles in her eyes as the chickens on some spikes slowly rotated dropping its juicy grease into the hot coals beneath the cooking food spreading the smell of the cooking meat and spices.


    I very much doubt she is all too calm... I very clearly recall her trying to suck me dry in the non-fun way after I saved her life and kept her from being mentally tortured basically for two thousand odd years in her Lostbelt... Yes, I was still a little salty the proud woman took a chunk of flesh from me.


    As I was sitting there waiting for the food to finish cooking, I couldn''t help but think about my Familia back in the world of Danmachi, I missed Hestia, Freya, and Bell most of all especially with how I was going in these adventures without my brother in all but blood in Bell. Actually, he may actually be a blood brother at this point seeing as Hestia''s blood flows within both our veins.


    "I miss my friends from before all this Singrity crap happened." I sighed and Artoria pped my knee in agreement.


    "Umu well your great emperor will stand beside you for however long you need Master." Nero cried out surprising me and Artoria as she draped herself over my shoulders and I could feel the infectious smile she was wearing as she shook me in her arms. "Master, as a warrior and a leader you need to understand the path you walk is one that is a constant incline in difficulty and as the mountain of greatness gets steeper closer to the top, there is less and less people that can stand equally at your side. Umu but this Emperor will always be your equal so don''t worry that you shall be left alone!" Nero consoled me before she kissed my neck loudly making a popping noise as she disengaged the kiss seeing Morgan striding over to the Roman emperor with an evil light to her cold blue eyes.


    "Hehe, I think I need to make a strategic retreat..." Nero muttered before dashing off and forcefully pulling Berserker Tamamo out of her conversation with Fujimaru to act as shield against Morgan.


    "So, what kind of friends did you have before?" Artoria asked and I was reminded that although she was rather anti-social in her time as the king of Britain, she still had a strong friendship with her knights despite the many problems they brought to her with their antics.


    The other Servants all perked up wanting to hear about the people I ran around with and with the knowledge that I wasn''t some modern mage or person strolling around in almost magicless modern world, they believed that I was messing around in the Reverse Side of the World.


    "Hmm well there is my brother in all but blood Bell Cranel but even then, that''s iffy as we both have the blood blessing of Hestia who is our divine sponsor of sorts... But I honestly have a lot of friends that I have met on my travels." I said before briefly telling the group of people about how some of the antics me and Bell got into. Like the time me and him went on a double date with me taking Haruhime and him taking Eina out to a nice lunch and our restaurant got caught in a bar brawl that was across the street and spilled over to where we were."


    "Wait so Kitsunes are rathermon?" Tamamo questioned incredulously and luckily, I had picked up a couple magical cameras from Hogwarts and took pictures of my girls and some of the sights in Orario.


    "Yeah, this is Haruhime." I said passing over a photo of me and Haruhime rxing in ourwn chair together with herrge floofy tails covering a good portion of my body in the picture. "I wouldn''t say they aremon at all but there are political issues with how they are connected to Inari and the other Shinto gods and are regrly exploited by many gods." I said frowning for a moment as I recalled how Haruhime could have faced a literal fate worse than death.


    "So, an elf taught you how to fight?" Scathach asked and I wordlessly pulled out a picture of Ryuu in her adventure outfit and passed it over with the immortal Queen of the Land of Shadows and her Master looking at the elf with interest.


    "Hmm I would be interested in sparring with you at some point in order to see where you can improve." Scathach said lightly giving me a nod in respect to my fighting powers at this moment. I knew she honestly could defeat me rather easily as her magically augmented Servant strength at the moment exceeded my own strength and her skill and experience were far out of my reach to say the least.


    So, I certainly wouldn''t deny her opinion on how to get stronger. Also, I needed to give up on trying to only gather high quality materials to fuse into stronger items and instead change into mass fusions like the original person who had my ability did by fusing whole mountain ranges together into buildings and such.


    Or I could go to somewhere like Genshin Impact and steal the Visons the Raiden Shogun iid upon that massive statue and that would give me a great powerup as I am sure with my fusion abilities and the divine blood of the gods within Orario we could make it so I and the other members of the Familia could use more than one element.


    After the chickens along with some other rations were passed out and we were all eating Pepe and Hinako finally came out from the building they were staying in as the sun began going down. I looked over to Hinako and she honestly wasn''t really looking all the great.


    She looked paler than usual and that was saying something, and I guess the easiest way to describe her frail appearance was that she looked to be almost hollowed out.


    "Hinako do you need blood or something?" I asked bluntly as I had little interest in having her either snap and want to rip out one of our throats out as we sleep or simply copse tomorrow and be deadweight as she wanted to argue her status as a ''blood elemental''.


    Hinako''s eyes snapped to me, and I realized that as I was watching her bodynguage and her skin tone while she was looking at the ground I didnt see her eyes. Her previous dark amber eyes had transformed into a lightly glowing blood red that showed how deep her thirst for blood has reached.


    Hinako stared at me wordlessly with her dull glowing red eyes and I briefly looked at Pepe who froze beside her and I noticed his right hand that was next to Hinako was clenched in a sort of w shape and realized he was ready to bring Hinako down using his Tengu martial arts. Not to mention the other Servants who realized that there may be a feral vampire about to snap and almost all of them were clearly ready to simply kill her to prevent a danger to the restoration of humanity.


    "Hinako Akuta..." I said gently and I saw her eyes lose a bit of her inhuman ferocity and although they didnt change colors the red seemed a bit duller as I stood up and gently walked over to her.


    Pepe tried to subtly wave me off of her, but I shook my head, fully confident in, if need be, I could wrench her off me should she lose control and I could heal any damage she does to me with some healing potions that can even recover blood loss.


    Pepe literally just shrugged, and I could see his thought process of him going ''fuck it'' as he strode over to where Mash was talking to Jeanne.


    As I got within a couple feet of Hinako, her eyes began glowing and as she was mono focused on my face I swiftly slit my finger on my sword and before the smell of my blood spread to her and made her go into a feeding frenzy I slipped my bloody finger into her mouth making her startle and her eyes go from a dull red to a brighter red as she hummed and sucked on my finger.


    ''It''s not NTR if she is a widow and her husband got turned into an undead mechanical horse worthy of joining the Necrons of 40K...'' I thought wryly as Hinako Akuta, AKA Consort Yu, or Yu, Mei Ren tried to do her best to suck the life out of me through my bleeding finger.


    I looked around and I saw all of the Servants seemingly rxing seeing me keeping the vampire in control and in a stupor, so I coughed loudly making them blink and smile knowingly before turning back to one another and continue the conversations they had going before miss ''blood elemental'' came over.


    I quickly led Hinako aside to a tree for a smidgen of privacy and after a moment of hesitation I mentally just said fuck it and just pulled her into myp and I wrapped my free arm around her back pulling her closer across me as I sat down against the tree. "Here... Don''t be rude to the person literally letting you take a bite out of you afterwards." I said as I swiftly scratched my wrist with a de and pushed the bleeding wrist against her mouth.


    Even as she began sucking my blood, I noticed her face seemingly changing, losing her diminutive disguise of a mousy book worm as her hair undid themselves from her twin tails and seemed to merge into a straight waterfall of hair that ran down her back. From how close she was I could literally see and feel her body... Thicken up as her hips expanded in her clothes as well as her almost diminutive barely B cup chest grew another cup size and a halfing closer to a respectful D cup stretching out her thick frumpy sweater that was chosen to hide her diminutive figure but was now hugging her more filled out form.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169


    Finally, Hinako''s mind seemed toe back to life as she gently pulled my wrist out of her mouth, and she met my blue eyes with her glowing red ones.


    "You better now?" I asked simply, not putting pressure on her about sucking my blood and I couldn''t help but flinch as she dully shook her head slightly without losing the eye contact, we were sharing.


    "Jake I am old... I have lived for more than two thousand years as an immortal who has lost her husband and only recently have, I had any hope of summoning the one human who I had loved and even epted." Although she didnt get off myp she did lean back a bit away from me as she seemingly stared emptily at me as though going through the long memories, she had kept over the years.


    "During my years of wandering I honestly tried a great many ways to bring back said husband back to life and even then, I always failed and only managed to bring about a shade of him at best that was driven mad by the experience of being dragged out of the Root that makes up our reality... As a method of escaping my immortality and general feelings of constant failures I used to indulge in the most virulent and potent concoctions in history in hopes of dulling my failures and just to bring joy to myself." Hinako told me before her dull eyes sharpened and locked onto me as I came to a sort of realization.


    For better or worse I could bring her husband back with my Resurrection Stone but that would run the risk of pissing off entity ya who runs the Throne of Hero''s as his soul had been taken to act as a defense in humanity''s need as a Heroic Spirit.


    Honestly Hinako or whatever name she wanted to go off of, although she was certainly one of the more conventionally attractive beauties of this world, she was also one of the most proud and stubborn people I know of within this world.


    But should I summon her precious Xiang Yu and she sees he has be a literal monster as a sort of massive mechanical zombified centaur without even a recognizable human face I can''t help but wonder how she would react.


    Most importantly the more I think about it the more I know that ya will throw a massive bitch fit should I steal one of her precious heroic spirits directly from the Throne of Heros whereas even if I take these Servants here back home with me, she won''t give a damn as they are merely copies of the Heroic spirits that reside within the Throne.


    "What are you saying Hinako?" I spoke after the moment of silence.


    "I can feel your blood pooling within myself as I cannot in a word, digest it nearly as smoothly as a normal human or even people who had monster or otherwise divine blood running through their bloodstream." Hinako exined and honestly it made sense as she certainly would have been around in the times where the Hindu and Shinto Pantheon was still on the Earth, so she very well had opportunities to munch on an unlucky monster or demi-god who earned her ire.


    In terms of Danmachi I certainly wasn''t a demi-god because although those gods took on humanoid forms, you had to remember back in Tenkai they were almost an eldritch entity in how they were rted to us mortals and that''s why they found us so fascinating and didnt really look down us as much as other gods from other worlds would.


    Basically, it was the logic of a person seeing a rat and hating it for it being a rat for most gods in other settings but for the Danmachi gods they saw us as dogs or cats that they could watch and study while also keeping us as a beloved pet.


    Even Hestia wasn''t fully exempt from that mindset as she fully believed I was going to die at some point, and she merely treated her moving from Genkai the lower world and going back to Tenkai to stay with my departed soul like moving across the country to somewhere nowhere near as entertaining but still merely needed for my so-called health.


    In the end of mental rant, I had to remember that I held the blood of one of the strongest goddesses in a world literally filled with divinity and a being that was basically a vampire would likely... Haveplications with my blood.


    "Will you be alright? I don''t know what else to say other than you have gotten some of the blood from my patroness Hestia if that helps?" I shrugged as she scowled and then surprising, she slumped forward, and her head collided with my chest with a light thud, and I could feel her curvaceous body molding itself against me.


    "Stupid man... You blood has basically ruined me for other blood sources especially with this time reinforcing the blood you gave me previously. I can literally feel my Blood Elemental nature reforming itself to basically be a fucking ''Jake Elemental''!" She snarled punching me in the side and I froze having zero damn clue on how to respond.


    "You aren''t going to morph into me, or something are you?" I asked weakly and then came to the realization that should such a thing actuallye to be then I would either have to kill her or leave the world of FGO as that would be entirely too freaky. But then I realized if she even came close to ''taking my identity'' then Hestia could and would sadistically smite her from Danmachi as she had made it perfectly clear that under no circumstances was another entity allowed to bless me or touch my Falna.


    That was just another form her inhuman nature as she already had little care anymore for my dalliances with other mortal women but the moment someone, she could consider an equal attempted to mess with me she would snap as shown by her burning down Freya''s little suit in the Tower of Babel when she violently threw aside the Norse goddesses scrying into our church''s wards.


    The woman in myp flinched heavily and then threw her head back and shook it heavily as she heavily denied it. "Oh, dear heavens no no no. I mean that I will be taking on some form of your magical traits simr to a magical blood adoption held in magical families when they need to bring in new blood so if you have a talent for wind maniption or something then I would be getting that or something."


    I couldn''t help but burst out intoughter making her freeze in shock at my abrupt actions but as a guy I had the foresight not say I was d she wasn''t going to go through a sex change or something as that would be really awkward being responsible for.


    "Well in that case you likely will be getting better magical energy recover and a stronger form of Magical Resistance I guess." I said cheerfully as I finally stood up with my heart cleared of my worries and honestly if worsees to worse, I can just cut my loses here in FGO and go to Fate Stay Night, beat up Medea and steal her Rule Breaker or even just take her with me to Danmachi if I arrived just after she killed her first master.


    Either way I will keep snagging stuff and filling out my Fn and that''s what matters.


    "Thats it? You don''t care that I am now connected to you and can feel you from likely anywhere in the world?" Hinako said incredulously and I looked at her basically astounded to her blindness...


    "Hinako... We all literally have at least one or in my and Fujimaru''s case we have a couple extra connections to us that can even peep into our dreams." I said dryly referring to our Servants and then I looked to the side as I saw Wang Ling, Hinako''s Servant waving as he stopped giggling at his master''s inane question.


    "He has you there Master!" Wang Ling said with mirth before her bowed lightly to me. "Thank you for assisting my master. However, I should warn you that Lady Artoria has eaten all your food as punishment for Morgan''s minor pranks that have been irritating her."


    I sighed nodding and then I looked back to Hinako who rolled her eyes at my seeming over reaction before she visibly paused and took a breath before she spoke. "Well in any case I believe you of all people can call me by my name. My name is Yu Mei-Ren and you are free to call me by that name or even the more modern name I have taken on."


    I nodded solemnly giving her words the due they were worth before I asked. "Which would you prefer? I imagine you don''t want me using your personal name in front of the others."


    The once Consort frowned before she seemingly shrugged and smiled as she patted my shoulder. "Just call me Akuta. If I am to be bound to you, I might as well go with my newer name and see where life will take me."


    "Alright Akuta... Well, I need to go punish my glutton Servants lest they eat all our rations, and we are reduced to stealing food from the French of all people." I said as I strode away almost shuddering at the thought of having to live off of something like banquettes or something.

 Chapter 170 Its alive!

    Chapter 170 Its alive!


    "Artoria Pendragon and Morgan Le-Fay do you neither of you have anymon courtesy when ites to your master!" I roared indignantly as I came back into the camp and all the two women I mentioned froze as I whipped out the most hated thing of all British people from my space ring.


    "From now until we leave France, you both will have for rations is rye baguettes and bitter red wine to wash down the rye vor!" I said waving the dark brown stick of bread and with a smattering of mana to reinforce the bread I smashed it into one of the neighboring pieces of wood we collected for our campfire and with a crash the wood exploded into splinters as the magically enhanced bread shattered it.


    "Goodluck chewing on this you gluttons..." I said tossing the bread into Salter''sp with her looking upon the bread in revulsion as Morgan scurried over to beg for forgiveness as I got my own food out of my space ring that I was saving in case of an emergency.


    "Lord Husband, you can''t seriously be considering having me and even that Artoria eat that... Toads food." She shuddered and we faintly heard Jeanne look up from where she was talking to Fujimaru and yell ''hey'' at us judging her people''s food.


    Maybe having Morgan Le-Fay and literally King Arthur who exemplified the Ind Nation of Britain forced to eat the staple bread of their most hated foe was a bit much. But they literally ate more than three days of rations and it''s all my rations to begin with...


    "Ask Jeanne how she managed to keep her teeth while eating it..." I said mercilessly as I sullenly bit into my chicken wings, but I noticed really quick that people were staring at me in what amounted to be hatred.


    "What?!" I asked feeling ufortable at the intense looks Fujimaru and others were giving me.


    "How the hell do you have?" Fujimaru had to pause as she visibly seemed to be smelling the air before she looked back to me. "How do you even have barbeque chicken wings... Its medieval France and how the hell did you get Pizza Hut chicken wings!"


    I liberally threw the now cleaned chicken bone into the fire as I quickly put the box of still hot food back into my temporally frozen space ring. "I made a dark deal with an evil wizard for him to acquire a great deal of fast food for me and in return I tortured his overweight students with physical education."


    Fujimaru and the rest obviously thought I was bullshitting but I wasn''t at all, I may or may not have had Dumbledore take some of my gold to buy me a bunch more food when the Ministry ruined my attempt to order several dozen pizza''s during my short tenure as a teacher.


    Honestly, I should just go to a modern world and literally just empty out a Walmart. Hell, if it wasn''t for my fear that I wouldnd in apletely different timeline here in FGO I would leave as I myself wasn''t all that interested in dealing with all the future singrities let alone the weird events that random Servants and Divine Spirits may create for the hell of it.


    Actually, with all the nonsense that wille with dealing with FGO, that''s what I am going to do next. I am going to some stupid slice of life anime/television show and just upending it for the hell of it. Maybe go to an apocalyptic or survival show like Walking Dead or Highschool of the Dead or something like Lost just to fuck with people. Even as I was considering how far this little excursion should go, I patted the pouting form of Morgan.


    "It''s fine I was just in thought." I said pulling the silver haired beauty closer as I was honestly starting to feel lonely being away from Hestia and the others. "Alright guys you have eaten and are well rested! Now we must n what our next n is to be."


    As much as I wanted to hang around to possible snag Kiyohime and Siegfried as a Servant letting Bluebeard/Giles run around with infinite mana and an Outer God in his pocket that he could call upon stopped me from wanting to explore France and loot any Magus homes we could find.


    If anything, when I head to Londinium and when we are trekking through the remains of the Mages Association I could pige as much as my space ring could carry.


    "I vote at first light the Servants will carry our masters and we rush to Paris in order end the Singrity." Scathach spoke from beside Ophelia and the other Servants and their master''s agreed with the n despite the master''s visibly not looking excited at the thought of being jostled around for a few hours as the Servants would be running across the uneven French terrain at more than sixty miles an hour at the lowest.


    "Scathach can you take some rope and such to make a sort of harness seat thing, so I can simply fly with the Masters so you all don''t make them violently ill..." Kadoc, Ophelia and Fujimaru all visibly exhaled in relief as they knew we had plenty of Servants that could attack any projectiles being sent at us from the air so it would be far morefortable than being carried by their Servants.


    Scathach nodded and then began tying some rope around some wooden nks we had around to make a sort of ropedder with the steps being arge nk so people could sit on them.


    "I will be flying us to Orleans then. Jeanne how far is Orleans anyway from here?" I asked making the Saint beam at being brought into the conversation.


    "Hmm." She hummed in thought as she put her finger to her chin cutely before she pulled her finger away and snapped it as she finished doing her mental math. "It''s about two hundred miles so if we rush, we can probably get there by noon tomorrow." She said cheerfully and I nodded in thanks.


    "Well, you heard the guide, let''s get some sleep so we can get the Grail and end this Singrity!" I called out and watched the master''s and their Servants moving a bit away from the others as they prepared to get some rest.


    Meanwhile while those idiots were going to sleep under the stars I actually talked to Da-Vinci before we were you know dropped in the middle of the French Countryside to get a small tent, I could sleep in to avoid bugs and stuff.


    "Oh, Master could we share that!" Nero asked excitedly as she bounded over from where she was talking to Tamamo Cat previously.


    I looked at the somewhat small tent and then saw the hopeful looks of Morgan, Artoria and the after mentioned Nero who didnt want to be just outside all night.


    "We are going to be packed in there tight." I said shrugging as being buried by women wasn''t anything new with Hestia Freya and Haruhime being the most affectionate in my harem and not a single night went by when I was at our Familia''s home that I wasn''t being partly smothered by a trio if not more of women.


    "Bah it just means we won''t catch a chill." Nero snorted and pulled me into the tent and then her body briefly shed with light as her clothes disappear leaving her body bare as she buried her face into my shoulder with a hum of delight.


    Knowing that for one Nero was an Emperor despite her carefree demeanor I knew all too well... That to put simply she waspletely shameless.


    Seeing Nero literallypletely bare herself in the ''privacy'' of my tent Morgan fumed for a moment before she scoffed and as she crawled into the tent andid directly upon my chest, she dismissed her opulent robes leaving her chest bare and leaving only a pair of sky-blue panties that I saw for a brief moment as sheid upon me.


    Artoria only scoffed and her armor changed into her more casual ck dress that showed off a bit of her cleavage before she likewise crawled into my tent and took my free side after she closed the p to the tent.


    -


    Morning came quickly once I adjusted myself to sleeping on the hard ground but thankfully, I had a pillow to prop up my head, so it wasn''t that bad.


    After we all got ready Scathach tied everyone up with the fold outdder thing with me at the front and Mashu at the bottom so should someone fall, she could leap off and catch anyone who fell.


    "Alright let''s get going to Orleans!" I called out as my jet boots pushed me up into the air and once, I got a solid dozen meters above them, the masters were pulled up into the air and above the trees and I slowly began flying in the direction that Jeanne was leading the other Servants as they dashed ahead at a great pace.


    I made sure to start slow so they could as passengers learn the secret to being pulled around in a flying situation.


    "Biggest rules for flying under someone else''s power! Hold on tightly! Close your eyes so you they don''t dry out from the wind and keep bugs from hitting them! And most importantly cover your mouth and nose with a shirt or something to break the wind and stop bugs from going into your mouth!" I yelled out with Kadoc and the other human masters quickly following my advice as I myself was wearing my almost Daedric style helmet with my armor showing I myself followed those same rules.


    Only person who didnt follow my advice was Hinako but she was literally a Vampire so I wasn''t surprised that simple wind pressure and bugs wouldn''t harm her.


    It wasn''t apletely event less flight as the Servants that ran ahead had to cut through a bunch of wyvern''s and hordes of reanimated skeletons in order to make sure they didnt attack the ever so important Master''s I was ferrying through the air.


    But after a few hours as we approached the city of Orleans the surrounding forests were burnt away leaving only ckened smoking stumps, ash covered ground and the asional stone rubble of a building the flying wyverns didnt bother knocking over after burning everything its vicinity.


    "I bet Jeanne isn''t at all happy to see all this devastation." I muttered and my thoughts were seemingly answered as too what caused a great amount of the surrounding damage as a body numbing roar shook the very skies and what I thought was actually a hill that was in front of the husk of Orleans was actually a massive brown and ck dragon that unfurled itself.


    "We arending now!" I yelled as the Dragon seeing me in the air seemingly locked onto me for daring to be above it as it stood on its four legs and unfurled its more than football length wings with a flourish that sent ashes everywhere.


    Even as I deposited the master''s I could clearly hear the magically augmented slimy voice of quarry as he strode out from beneath the massive form of the dragon.


    "You people have killed my beloved Jeanne! Now I will need to capture that lesser version of her, with all the weakness''s she had within her and attempt to summon my Light back into this world Haha!" Gilesughed manically with his eyes literally bugging out of his skull.


    I saw the Book of Prti within his hands and even as the Dragon Fafnir rushed at us with a roar under the magical control of Giles I locked onto that book as I didnt want him summoning literally Cthulhu that will give me the very definition of a bad end to say the least.


    "Servants deal with the Dragon Fafnir! Morgan, Nero to me!" I yelled as I flew in the direction of Giles as his eldritch book floated in the air in front of the Caster ss Servant and began shooting purple beams of light at me.


    "Look up the great works of the Deep Cool!" Giles crowed and I felt my Eldritch ne re in heat as it began blocking off some form of mental contamination, but I could only curse as from with the opened book arge portal about ten meters in height and width opened in front of Giles that swallowed all the fire attacks and other magical projectiles Nero and Morgan were already shooting in his direction.


    "You dare to consort with Outer Gods?! You will doom this entire timeline to be pruned by Gaia and ya you fool!" Morgan cried out as her already pale face lost its color as the very earth shuddered when a single massive tentacle just barely fitting through the tear in reality smashed onto the ground.


    "So long as I have my precious Jeanne this world can burn, as God cares only for the suffering of Man HAHA!" Giles madly cackled as a set of tentacles broke off from the massive,rger tentacle and enfolded him ayer of fleshy armor and pulled the summoner into therger tentacle.


    I was beginning to see the issue in fucking over canon... If I didnt kill Jeanne Alter and she escaped like we should have in canon, we would have only needed to deal with Fafnir after gathering the strength of the native Servants of this Singrity. Now I needed to deal with a Giles who wasn''t allowing his pet Jeanne to slowly burn France to the ground. He was going to fulfill his hatred by destroying this very world by summoning some kind of Outer God.


    Through the now small looking portal the singr massive tentacle had apparently brought over enough of its body mass as the tentacle pushing in seemed to be thinning from the portal as a massive fleshy bulb began building itself atop the thickest point of the tentacle.


    "Leave Fafnir and stop the Outer God from manifesting!" I yelled as Fafnir began literally flying away feeling the dangerous presence of the out of the box entity that was growing strength.


    The sky seemed to darken as Morgan glowed with light blue light and I felt my mana drain as she pulled at my connection to fuel her Noble Phantasm to even greater heights.


    "Beg at my feet. Lordless Camelot!" She cried and a series of massive spears with two lines of the spears smashing onto the massive tentacle with each spear being a few meters away from one another and then as she called out her Noble Phantasm the interior of the almost archway made by the spears were filled with a necrotic fire that made chunks of Outer Gods flesh peel away.


    But it was obvious that the sheer magical resistance and size of the burgeoning Outer God made her Noble Phantasm less than viable.


    But as Artoria''s own Excalibur Morgan red it life the massive fleshy bulb violently split open sending the burnt scabs of Morgans Noble Phantasm flying through the air as a massive misshapen head was revealed from the flowering flesh.


    The head of the Outer God looked to be a mix of human like and an octopus with its uncountable eyes having either slitted pupils or square goats'' eyes.


    "Swallow the light Excalibur!" Artoria cried as she swung down Excalibur sending a skyscraper sized titanic beam of magical destruction that fell upon the Outer God but in the brief moment before the cursed magical beam of the corrupted Excalibur engulfed it, the Outer God grew a hand made out of what looked like diamond that acted as a shield and split the beam of Excalibur around it.


    Out of the blue Olga''s voice rang out from oures. "The outer entity has begun assimting the worlds rules despite Gaia''s influence to deny its exitance. Because we are in a singrity the godly entities who control Pan Human Worlds cannot force it out! You need to either kill Giles and get the grail that is fueling the unlimited mana upkeeping its existence here or we will need to evacuate you all before Gaia and ya destroy this whole world lest this singrity act as a springboard for more entities to infect parallel worlds!"


    If we failed to get the grail, then we simply would fail when ites to saving this timeline as this Singrity wouldn''t be closed and would impede the natural reset process.


    "Where the hell is Giles in it?" I asked as I franticly dodged thesers being shot at me from the Outer Gods eyes.


    For a few moments we were left to the carnage of the battle as we simply did our best to survive the onught of tentacles with ded suckers that attempted to kill us or the powerfulsers that carved through the surrounding hills as though they were nothing.


    "Lanling!" Hinako cried out as one of the tentacles managed to grab ahold of her Servant and with a loud crunching noise the effeminate Servant''s organs were pulped as the man literally vomited up looked to be a lung or something before, he faded into golden motes of light with his death.


    Hinako was the only one Master who could honestly defend herself by manifestingrge blood des and weapons she could throw around and use as melee weapons as the lesser outer god monsters which were massive, barbed starfishes were keeping Mash and Ashwathama busy just keeping all the other masters alive.


    "Jake! We pinpointed the location of the Grail! It''s in the center of the skull of the Outer God itself." Olga yelled.


    "Nero use your Noble Phantasm!" I yelled and she quickly did so, thankfully using her own mana to call upon her massive stage with hundreds of Pipe Organ Tubes at the end of the stage shooting an insane deluge of magicalsers that collided with the Outer God at all angles so that it couldn''t entirely block like it could with the straightforward Excalibur Beam.


    Scathach crack open its skull!" Ophelia ordered with her hand glowing as she burnt through hermand seals and my eyes were forced shut as Scathach''s Ge Bulg glowed a dark ominous red


    "Ge Bulg!" Scathach cried out and her thrown spear carved directly through and around the various hands that the Outer God put up to block the Queen of the Land of Shadows Noble Phantasm.


    The conceptual nature of Ge Bulg overpowered the nascent Outer God''s own field of dominion as the glowing point of the spear exploded violently as it pierced into the forehead of the Outer God exposing a sort ofrge room within it.


    "Nooo!" Giles screamed as his body was engulfed in tentacles only allowing his head free as he was exposed to the worlds light once again.


    Mentally pulling on my Eldritch Ne I space skipped forward while having to dump more than ten times the usual mana in order to overpower the Outer Gods effects on the surroundings, but I still managed to space skip into the room that was revealed from Scathach''s Noble Phantasm with my sword already mid swing so the moment I came out of my teleportation.


    Not even the Outer Gods tentacles could react to my de taking off Giles head and scoring the surroundings in ck mes.


    "Bad touch!" I screamed as I felt some the weakening tentacles already grabbing onto my legs and I quickly wrenched Giles chest free of the wild tentacles and space skipped out of the almost closed wound.


    Throwing Giles''s chest on the ground I grimaced as I punched into his chest and somehow felt a sort of solid orb within and with a wet sound, I pulled my fist out with a golden glowing orb that grew in strength before unveiling itself to be the Singrities Grail.


    The Outer God was still franticly trying to smash our Servants into paste even as it was losing its strength but knowing it was still possible for the monstrous being to have some kind of trump card even with its core being removed, I called for Olga and Romani to Rayshift us the hell out of here.


    "Olga, Romani get us the fuck out of here before we take any more casualties, Mash and Ashwathama are about to be overran!" I yelled as I used some more of my meager mana space skip into the midst of the lesser Outer Entities that were crowding around the other Servants who were retreating from the battle seeing I had the Grail to go help protect their masters.


    Thankfully with Mash and Ashwathama acting as a frontline to keep the monsters at bay Anastasia was able to use her powerful ice mage craft to prevent any of the Masters from getting shot withsers or the spikes that therge star fish wouldunch at them.


    Romani''s voice then came through all ourms as he franticly spoke. "You got the grail? Great, ten seconds for Rayshift. Just hold on guys!"


    In response Anastasia growled with her doll''s eyes glowing powerfully as a massive sheet of ice formed between the Outer Entities but the exertion seemed to be her limits without using her Noble Phantasm, so she lightly slumped against Kadoc who easily supported her.


    We all came together with Romani counting down in the background, but I made sure to thank Anastasia for allowing us a moment of peace before we were teleported back to Chaldea. "Good work with the ice wall when we aren''t franticly moving there is a lesser chance of a piece of our soul being lost in transit back to Chaldea."


    Finally, as my own tired Servants took hold of me, my vision was engulfed in a barrage of lights just as Romani announced the Rayshift to return to Chaldea.

 Chapter 171

    Chapter 171


    Unfortunately, with the literal Outer God bearing down us, we didnt get to have the usual nice and emotional goodbye with Jeanne and the native Servants we should have and ournding back in Chaldea was equally ufortable with our souls being shoved back in our meatsuits.


    Bing violently ill was the mostmon symptom of the result of tunnelling through space and time in the partially forming reality marble of an Outer God. But there were outliers like Kadoc vomiting a tiny still living star fish and Fujimaru who could only taste grilled squid whenever she ate or drank anything.


    "So, what are you guys'' nning on doing with these grails anyway?" I asked after I handed the Orleans one to Da-Vinci who put it beside the Singrity F one in a safe that was made out of enchanted obsidian and other materials that would deliver a curse that could even kill a Servant after Nero and a couple of the more... Unstable Servants made references to ''borrowing'' the grails for some experiments.


    "We n on safely ridding our world of them in time as we have determined there to be a total of seven Singrities which threaten the Human Order of Earth but in the meantime I have repurposed them to act as batteries to further fuel Chaldea so Servants can use there mana more judiciously and more importantly reinforce the wards that keep Chaldea tethered to this timeline and not be thrown into the void of the Sea of Imaginary Numbers."


    Remembering the rtive bits of Nasuverse Lore, basically with this entire multiverse being a series of simtions, the Sea of Imaginary Numbers represented the sea of code that made up the programing that held up the Nasuverse where timelines like FGO and Fate Stay Night were basically isted programs within theputer that was the Nasuverse.


    I decided to just ask frankly as I really wanted to fuse a grail into both my sword and my armor as such a thing would definitely be beyond the Starlight tier of items my sses could read.


    "Da-Vinci in the name of strengthening myself is it possible I can get a couple of the grails wee across or even those right there? We haven''t had any problems yet?" I asked


    Da-Vinci quickly shook her head, but she quickly exined as she pped her hands on my shoulder and maintained eye contact. "Jake for these first two I have to say absolutely not as shown by our enemies summoning Outer Gods to impede us, we need to take into ount that Chaldea itself may be attacked and these grails are needed to fuel the wards protecting the hope of humanity."


    "But the grails we get after these two you can have, as should anything be able to get past these two reality warping devices that infinitely power wards then it''s likely such an adversary can get past even more grail powered wards in any case." The great inventor consoled, and I nodded in understanding before I asked the next pressing question.


    "Well... How long till the next Singrity is locked onto?" I asked curiously and Da-Vinci''s face twitched.


    "Hmm. Thats a difficult question as we obviously are still repairing equipment and with all the master''s except for you and Hinako Akuta suffering Outer God exposure even we were to lock onto the next singrity in the next five minutes we will not invade it for another month to make sure our affected master''s don''t grow tentacles or simply gopletely insane at the sight of the Outer God."


    Smiling at the information that I would have plenty of time to do my own thing I decided to go back to my room to go talk to my Servants. I was honestly considering just heading back to Danmachi to spend some time with Hestia and such before I continued maybe even with Hestia herself and go on a little vacation away from any meaningful fighting.


    But before I risked my life telling my three mentally disturbed Servants, I was going to possibly leave them here in Chaldea for a couple weeks while I ran off, I decided I should at least give Olga a heads up that I was going to disappear so she didntpletely freak out.


    Though pretending I was just ying hide and seek with no one able to find me for a couple weeks would be especially hrious as we have a number of proud casters here who would be pissed if I was actually able to ''hide'' from them. Morgan would undoubtably snap my legs though... Just to make sure I didnt escape or make a fool out of her again.


    Knocking onto the door of Olga''s office I heard her tiredly call for me to enter. "Yes, Jake what do you need as you can see, I am currently swamped with filling out detailed reports as to what urred in thest Singrity."


    Olgas once pristinely styled white hair was currently a mess as it looked like she literally just woke up from a power nap from her offices side bedroom and didnt even bother to really fix up her appearance. Whelp here is to be adding to her stress...


    "I wanted to give you a heads up that I will be leaving Chaldea for a couple weeks during downtime before the next Singrity. I have friends and family, like elsewhere in the Reverse Side of the World and rather than sitting here on my thumb I will be back home."


    Olga Marie Asmleit Animusphere stared at me as though I was speaking Latin to her. "Earth has been incinerated... There is no one else on the Jake. I am sorry for your loss but you cant go home." She said obviously trying to console me who she saw possibly went insane at the loss of my family with the Outer God meeting pushing my thoughts to the extreme.


    "Director... Just because the humanity on the surface world has been wiped from history doesn''t at all mean that the sub textures of reality such as the Reverse Side and even the Singrities no longer exist. Hell, I am sure that the Wandering Sea branch of the Mages Association is still around as its technically a sub texture as well, so you may get Da-Vinci to focus on creating some form ofmunication that can reach them."


    The Director of Chaldea who was a well-educated Magus couldn''t deny my ims as the Wandering Sea was literally in a separate dimension so even if the surface of the was scoured by the ''mysterious'' ring of light orbiting in the sky. The Wandering Sea should be just fine.


    "In any case you are leaving especially is inappropriate as you are one of our greatest chances at saving humanity... I mean other than Kadoc all the other masters have a great number of issues which could make them flounder in the face of adversity whether it be a personality,petency and uhm racial issue." She said weakly as Akuta was literally a Vampire fighting for the survival of humanity.


    I couldn''t help but sigh and brush my hands over my face as her feelings at my leaving were more than reasonable. But in the end, I as a multiversal hobo went were I pleased.


    "I apologize but I have my loved ones waiting for me to return. I will be back in a couple days and don''t worry I won''t do anything to get myself killed while I am gone. If anything, being around a bunch of Berserker''s is a much greater threat to my health." I said shrugging and Olga couldn''t deny that at all as she had read plenty of reports about Berserker ss Servants snapping and killing their masters when they idently hit their berserker button.


    "Fine! But you must check in every week and three weeks from now you will need to stay here until we leave for the next singrity lest you miss it." She practically ordered but I could she was grasping at straws in order to keep me attached to this dead ship called Chaldea when I could just leave so causally and return.


    And proving her desperation to keep her mostpetent, not mentally disturbed and not a Vampire, savior of humanity she took a deep breath and spoke withplete seriousness with a dark blush coloring her face. "Once you get back, I will need to discuss with you something very important. I believe that the union of our bloodlines will ensure great offspring and to be frank I wish to tie you to Chaldea with a Geases backed marriage on my end to you lest you decide to abandon us."


    For a moment I wanted to justugh in her face as it was just another white/silver haired woman that wanted to knock her up but then again she was at least being upfront about it and honestly with my talent and the Magi mindset this world had, I was literally a perfect specimen to add to a bloodline with my weak divinity that came with my level five Falna that practically made me a demigod in the eyes of the Servants of this world at least.


    Not to mention honestly can you disdain a beautiful woman who you know hasn''t been touched by other men is offering her body and heart in order to survive the equivalent of the Titanic sinking with Chaldea. It''s just pragmatic and everyone wins.


    "Look. You just gave me a number of things to think about, but a marriage ispletely off the table as my patron is Hestia, and she is a Greek goddess... She will break you if she thinks you are trying to take me away from her. I will be back in a week and don''t worry I will be informing my Servants about my leaving so Morgan doesn''t destroy Chaldea." I said stepping out of her office with the door closing behind me as I began walking to my room.

 Chapter 172 Need opinions.

    Chapter 172 Need opinions.


    Thankfully Morgan already knew I was from apletely different world back from when I asked her if she was willing to create homunculus bodies for the disembodied souls of the people, I resurrected back in Danmachi so I only needed to exin my circumstances to Nero and Artoria.


    Neither of them had an issue leaving Chaldea to go with me, especially as I made it clear that I wouldn''t be abandoning this worlds timeline and I came to the realization that instead of trying to get through the Singrity''s till we arrived at the Babylon Singrity to get Enkidu I could just go to the Fate Stay Night timeline in order to snag Medea in the best case and bring her back to Danmachi so I could use her Rule Breaker to free Artemis from Antares.


    In the worst case if she absolutely refused to work with me for whatever reason I could just as easily steal her dagger Noble Phantasm, keep it in my time locked space ring and have one of the magic gods of Danmachi attune it to me who would love to have my Familia owe them a favor.


    Finally, we were wreathed in smoke as my Myriads World Skill whisked us away from the Nasuverse and thankfully Nero only had to be pulled away from the smokey walls from of dimensional travel as she said she could see some weird shapes through the smoke and frankly with the knowledge of eldritch gods being around with the weak one we dealt with back in FGO I didnt want to go investigating the nonsense between dimensions.


    As the smoke cleared where wended in front of the Hestia''s church, I could feel Hestia''s consciousness within the church lock onto me and knew she was obviously going to be running at me for my usuals full bodied tackle weing hug.


    "My Goddess ising to give me my tackle of a hug... Don''t freak out." I muttered as Morgan and Nero were looking around in somewhat awe at the massive tower of Babel that stretched into the sky.


    "Jake! Your back already!" Hestia cried out as she threw open the doors of the church and as just as I predicted she performed an Olympic worthy flying tackle as she wrapped her arms and legs around my chest and attempted to squeeze the life out of me.


    I patted Hestia on the back as she leaned back and began babbling about all the stuff that was happening like Bell''s and Eina''s wedding dates were finally locked in three weeks from now. He was going to make an honest woman out of her before she started showing her pregnancy with it only being three weeks in. Meanwhile the people I pulled into Danmachi from Demon yer had settled in well without any real friction other than Hephaestus getting grouchy that Tsubaki was hard simping for Gyomei who took up some cksmithing and showed great talent for it leaving the forge goddess with a lot of the work she had been skiving off with her own baby on the way.


    "Ah and who are thesedies? Jake did you pick up another harem while you were gone?" Hestia prodded poking me in my sides with her thumb making me squirm.


    "No we are not his harem. I have taken him as my husband and these other two are various forms of a retainer." Morgan said coolly as she drew upon her queenly disposition and even Hestia had to give the leader of a lost belt her attention and squint at the silver haired beauty before shrugging.


    "Meh you can call yourself anything you want but you will die at some point, and I will still be with Jake in some way or another so your little ''Till death do us part'' means nothing to a goddess." Hestia said waving off Morgans im to me as I had already written a note to her telling her that Morgan wasn''t the most mentally stable. Then she weed Artoria much more cordially before she focused on Nero. "I can feel a connection to you and that weapon was almost certainly created by Hephaestus, wasn''t it?"


    Nero proudly grinned and nodded. "Umu, yes in my timeline I was blessed by Vesta for my contributions to her temple and in my trials as emperor Vulcan blessed me with this sword you see here!" She said proudly cing therge, twisted des point on the ground so Hestia could inspect the Noble Phantasm.


    "Most interesting... Jake did you convince them to join our Familia?" Hestia asked excitedly but I shook my head.


    "They are bound to me as a form of spirit familiar so I am not sure what effects a Falna would have on them. Allow Morgan to inspect the Falna process and she can tell you as she is perfectly capable of messing with our bond and will be able to fix any issues." I exined before wrapping my arms around Hestia and picked her up in a princess carry making her giggle in delight.


    As my Servants followed behind me, I told Hestia the nonsense I got up into and how Morgan was so awesome and was fully able to fix our disembodied issue and provide bodies for all the people I resurrected which made the Queen of the Fae preen at my praise.


    "Anyway, in that world I realized unless I wanted to spend a great deal more time there I wouldn''t get anything I needed as I already acquired the greatest asset I realistically could in Morgan and the others, so I decided toe back home to you." Hell for all I knew maybe Morgan could actually pry Artemis out of Antares without me needing either Enkidu or Rule Breaker.


    "If anything, I kinda wanted to take you and maybe the others on a little vacation to a simple world with no supernatural elements to just rx and acquire some luxuries we cannot get here in this world." I said as Nero and Artoria smelled fooding for the kitchen and quickly excused themselves to indulge in their saber face affliction in being a food vacuum.


    "Hmm it would be nice to get out of the church and even Freya is getting a bit stir crazy at not going out for a night on the town. But why a world without supernatural elements? Wont we stick out heavily?" She questioned and I shook my head.


    "Nah I was thinking we could just rent out an inner water park for a day for us to mess around and with it being a world without any supernatural entities residing over it you can undo your hair and allow your Arcanum''s to spread out." I exined and she shrugged.


    "Honestly I kinda wanna see a scary world like one of those apocalypse worlds you mentioned. If anything, getting rid of swathes of undead will certainly make Freya happy." Hestia said excitedly at the thought of watching a scary movie yout in real time.


    Well with Freya being a goddess of death her being able to spread out her metaphysical muscles to deal a zombie gue wouldn''t be too hard especially as when we briefly dipped into Konosuba she was able to smack around the demigod angel that noticed us in the reincarnation chamber like an unwanted stepchild.


    "Jake, I will be setting up my Mages Workshop in the room beside the stairs leading to your quarters. To say the least make sure to tell people not to enter for their own safety." Morgan said after she took in the church and before she left me and Hestia, she briefly kissed me on my cheek before striding away with her hips bouncing in her tight dress.


    "She is going to be a handful isn''t she... And I don''t mean just her curves being a handful either Jake!" Hestia snorted before she sighed and rxed against me as we were on a couch. "Freya and the other girls are having a girl''s day out in town and won''t be back for a couple hours. Why don''t you tell me what kind of ces we could vacation for fun and maybe for a bit of excitement?"


    Honestly, I was kinda tired of fantasy worlds where I had to be worried about being cursed or something so a more sci-fi or modern world that we could kinda blend in without too many issues would be for the best but honestly, I didnt want to deal with apletely apocalyptic world as that would defeat the purpose of rxing.


    So maybe something like Tokyo Ghoul, My Hero Academia, or even Jujutsu Kaisen would work for modern worlds with manageable danger levels as even if All for One or Sukuna were to attack us, Freya could paste them if I or the others couldn''t deal with them.


    Though thinking about modern worlds with fantastical elements I wonder what Muramasa''s curse would do if I fused that Teigu from Akame Ga Kill with my sword or likewise fused a Deathnote into my sword.


    After giving a general overview of those worlds, Hestia then weighed in that such a trip could wait until everyone got back and gave their opinions though she wryly warned that the demon yers would probably want to go and y the ghouls of Tokyo Ghouls as a way to return to their roots as they been feeling like the monsters of the dungeon weren''t doing enough to keep their edge in the upper floors of the dungeon.


    "Well, we can see what the others think before we do anything." I said shrugging as I took out some snack to share with Hestia as we just shared a bit ofpanionable silence before Bell came for to talk for a bit.

 Chapter 173 Site info

    Chapter 173 Site info


    Webnovel wants you to read via the App it''s not just my story. I already have all my content on a site called questionable questing and as I keep uploading stuff there and here I will also be putting my stuff on scribblehub as alot of people have moved from here to there . <i>


    This is the end of Part One, and download Webnovel app to continue:DOWNLOAD NOW


    </i>

 Chapter 174

    Chapter 174


    Once all the girls came back, I was more or less smothered in hugs by Haruhime and the others with even the somewhat shy Lilliing in for a stomach-turning hug as she used her great strength to possibly cripple me so I couldn''t leave again.


    Meanwhile Freya was beginning to look somewhat different as her pregnancy had actually settled in after the couple months, she had conceived but with the long gestation she wasnt showing any physical signs of it.


    "So Shinobu how do you feel about this world so far?" I asked the butterfly Hashira as she smiled and settled down next to me as the rest of the girls went to drop off their purchases with Hestia being dragged off by Freya and Syr to discuss the vacation I was nning on taking us too.


    Shinobu who had changed her Hashira inner outfit, a bit with a shirt that exposed a bit of her cleavage smiled and leaned up against me as she hummed in thought. "Well to be blunt its very much a change from our Earth. But to be needed with the demons being gone was a dream we never had a real chance to contemte."


    She then patted my leg as she continued to speak. "Frankly all the Hashira''s that you brought here all had their... Issues. Rengoku hovers over his mother and even I admit to being slightly protective of my sister Kanae." She said wryly.


    I nodded kinda understanding their desire to watch over their ghostly rtives I had summoned back from the dead but on the other end. That won''t need to be as much of an issue now that Morgan was here and could make them all bodies matching their souls in the course of a few weeks.


    "Thedy with silver hair Morgan will be creating your sister a real body for her to inhabit so she will be herk!" I coughed as Shinobu''s gentle leaning against me turned into her grabbing onto my shoulder as she affirmed the details.


    "Thats great news... Now I just need to worry about my big sister continuing to pester me about joining your bed Hehe." She chuckled as she smiled cupped her chin with her hands as she stared straight ahead before turning back to look at me. "You should spend some time with Mitsuri she would enjoy getting to know you a bit better. The guys you brought have already well settled down with Gyomei already helping Syr with the orphanage she sponsors and thatdy Tsubaki hmm..." She trailed off before smiling wryly.


    "Thatdy knows what she wants, and I wouldn''t be surprised to see themselves getting hitched as it were Haha." She chuckled in schadenfreude as she obviously was thinking about teasing Gyomei.


    "I am d he has found his ce so easily. Oh yeah how is the Mist Hashira Muichiro? Has he settled in as well?" I asked seeing as he was a bit reticent about actuallying here to begin with, not to mention how I wasn''t able to resurrect his sibling as whatever entity was guarding the afterlife in Demon yer got tired of me stealing souls.


    Shinobu''s gentle smile grew as she nodded. "Lady Freya took him under her wings and he has grown quite a bit under her tutge. Now he is basically the captain of her new blossoming Familia for the backline of our joined Familias."


    "Thats great." I said briefly giving Shinobu her own hug as Haruhime came out of her room and began walking over to me.


    "Well, I need to go make sure Kanae isn''t getting up to any mischief." Shinobu said as she stood up and stretched as Haruhime gracefully nodded to the Hashira and walked past her as she directly sat on myp.


    "Hmm I missed you as well Haruhime. Oh by the way why I was gone I met a kitsune sort." I said as I pulled out my ever-filling photo album I had been making and showed Haruhime a picture of Tamamo as her own nine tails curled around my body almost possessively at the sight of another kitsune.


    "What was she like?" Haruhime asked softly as she stared at the picture of Berserker Tamamo being a Tamamo and harassing her master Fujimaru.


    Hearing Haruhime asking about what kind of person Tamamo was and her berserker form to boot...


    "To put lightly she is rather obsessive of that woman in the picture." I muttered as not only did she have the typical Tamamo master=spouse mindset. But she also had the particr insanity present in every berserker ss Servant.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me Jake." Haruhime whispered as she leaned her back against my chest and threaded her fingers between my hands that were already wrapped around her stomach.


    I coudnt help but chuckle and the vibrations of the motion made Haruhime''s golden fox ears atop her head twitch as I spoke softly. "Honestly of all my woman that I have slept with you are literally the one with the least hang ups. Thanks for not causing me any stress." I whispered kissing the back of her head.


    As a whole all the so called ''waifus'' of Danmachi fitted into an archetype with Haruhime falling to into the gentle princess type but it was offset with the stigma of her being forced into being a prostitute but with her fainting spells she was still a virgin once I uhm. Got my hands on her and brought her unconscious body back here.


    So rather than the sometimes-violent tsundere actions of Lilli and the possessiveness of Hestia, she simply just enjoyed spending time with me and knowing I was enjoying the time we spent together whether it was us just having a pic together in the beautiful back yard of the church or we were in bed together working up a sweat.


    Hence why she was the least stressful of my women.


    After talking with Haruhime a bit more, Hestia and Freya walked up from the basement and walked over to me Haruhime moved to sit beside me so I could take to Hestia and Freya took a seat in front of me. "So, me and Freya talked a bit, and we agreed going to that world you described with Ghouls or monsters that ate humans would make for a good vacation as it would give our new Demon yer friends something to hunt and help them crest over into level two as they have long since picked up the experience to level up and get the Abnormal Resistance skill that will make their Breathing Styles much more effective." Hestia spoke and Freya nodded as I ran over my somewhat contrasting memories of Tokyo Ghoul as the Anime messed up the story going a different direction from the manga or light novel just like how Akame Ga Kill did the same.


    So just to be safe I would try to aim for the Anime version in the beginning of the series as those memories were far more memorable so I would know generally what I was dealing with.


    I bet the corpses of Ghouls would make phenomenal weapons and armor with how the people of the world already use their ghoul body parts to make weapons to hunt those monsters.


    "They all already know where we are going?" I asked and the girls nodded, and I blew out some air as I nodded and stood up with Haruhime hurrying to her feet to match me. "Very well we will be leaving in let''s say three hours so Morgan gets some time to setup her gestation pods and by the time we return all the bodies for people will be grown to the point where we can stuff the loose souls into them."

 Chapter 175 Surprisingly no lewds here.

    Chapter 175 Surprisingly no lewd''s here.


    With everyone in my Familia plus Freya''s Familia that acted as Hestia Familia''s backline that decided toe with on our little vacation minus some people like Morgan and Tamayo who were going to work on the gestation pods for the spirits of people, I had revived all with me I wreathed our circle of people in the mist of my world transportation ability.


    Once we were in transit, I grabbed Bell his shoulder and gave him a good shake. "Dammit Bell you already are putting a ring on Eina, don''t you know that it is making me look bad with my own girls." I teased.


    Bell justughed and shrugged off my grasp on his shoulder before he wryly smiled and exined. "Yeah, well when Eina very clearly showed me a pregnancy test saying she was pregnant, and I was the one who uhm." He blushed heavily before continued in a whisper. "Well, I know for a fact that I took her virginity so it''s certainly mine, so I needed to take responsibility."


    I just gave who I considered my brother in all but blood a side bro hug as I spoke softly. "You did the right thing Bell... If Hestia didn''t care for marriages as she had seen the effects of Hera and Zues''s sham of a marriage I would have undoubtedly, had you been my best man at such an event."


    Bell nodded smiling as he responded. "And you are my best man in any case. I just wish Eina wasn''t bullied by Loki all people to have that goddess as the maiden of honor... But either way she is happy to have an elfish style wedding being directed by her idol Riveria."


    Hmm I haven''t interacted with the Loki Familia in a good few week. I wonder how that elvish princess was doing? I wondered absently as me and Bell separated to go talk to others with him dragged over by Rengoku to talk with the Demon yer group and I was simrly dragged off to talk with Hestia and Freya who were making travel ns.


    A couple minutester into the transit Freya reminded me that I had a bit of info I needed to give out. "Jake, you should tell them of the dangers of the world. And any major cultural things they should be aware of."


    "Alright guys listen up!" I called out and everyone looked to me and went silent. "The world we are going to is a world more technologically advanced than Orario and the Japan of your world demon yers. However, the location we are going to is still in Japan so our social norms will be simr except if asked just to say we are dressed for a party and convention." I spoke before I coughed and got into the ever-present threat of the world.


    "Despite this world not having magic it does however have a breed of human eating beings simr to the demons you hunted... Now some of them just like Tamayo subside off of human bodies that have already died in other words cleaning up suicides. But the majority are monsters that can and do hunt humans for sport..."


    I didn''t need to see the face of the Demon yers to know their life''s work was calling to them and I knew that the dungeon especially the lower levels they been grinding in to get the Abnormal Resistance ability has dulled theirbat abilities. But this, thising adventure would reawaken their monster ying hot blood.


    "Now I do know where some of the viler Ghouls are, but bear in mind that this is a vacation and that we are here to rx for a while... But after we do that, nothing is stopping us from going to deal with some human eating monsters." I said making the demon yers cheer.


    "How strong are these ghouls anyway?" Bell asked showing his ce as my lieutenant in acknowledging the need for information on targets we would be hunting.


    "The government that hunts them has a sort of rating system for the ghouls but to be honest at best they are level five in terms of physical capability but there are some outliers that only I and Bell should deal with magically as they can have some oundish abilities." I exined thinking about that one dude with insane regeneration that could put Muzan to shame.


    "Jake would it be possible if we gathered information about these ghouls separately from the group rather than just rxing." Rengoku asked respectfully but I could tell from the way that he was firmly holding his Katanna that hearing such beings were rathermon in Japan and didn''t have the very notable weakness of demons from Demon yer was hitting all the demon yers buttons.


    In response I looked to Hestia, and she shrugged. "I don''t mind if my children decide they rather work rather than rx for a bit before you alle together for some gritty work."


    I nodded to Hestia''s thoughts and with a hum I finally answered. "Actually, I have some very concrete knowledge as to where a major conve of human hunting ghouls is living... Just stick with us today so we can all have fun together and tonight we will hunt the predators of humanity just as you demon yers once did in your own world." I said honestly not wanting to deal with having to track down my Familia members in a modern world if they got lost.


    "Yes Captain!" They chorus and as I nodded, they went back to their own conversations but now there was a hidden tension as even Lili was looking fidgety.


    Thankfully Haruhime and Ryuu had a sort of magical item that wouldyer an illusion over their forms so their more supernatural features wouldn''t be noticed and as the mist of my dimensional travel began to clear, I had everyone stow away their weapons in the small space expanded bags I had looted from Hogwart''s room of requirement.


    Finally, the mist fully cleared, and the rtive silence of our dimensional travel was shattered as the loud noises of modern city life reached us making everyone flinch in response to the loud roaring noise of an airne above us.


    "Freya, I need your help for a moment." I called and goddess happily came over to me and once I pointed out a gathering of rather well-dressed men, we set out to them, and Freya used her Charm to make them ept some gold from me in exchange for all the money they had on them.


    "That was a lot easier than trying to hit a bunch of pawn stores to sell some gold." I muttered as I stuck the bundle ofrge Yen bills into my space ring.


    "Alright guys I am going to take us to an amusement park called Tokyo Disney. If you guys, see weird stuff just wait till after we meet back together, and I will try to exin what it''s supposed to mean." I said before I face palmed at seeing Hestia and Lili cooing the Disney mascots I pointed out on a billboard.


    "Hopefully I will have enough money for everyone..." I muttered as I very clearly remembered in my past life how prohibitively expensive Disnend or parks in general were and that''s not including the fact that my party was literally some dozen plus people.


    -


    Going through Disnend I couldn''t help but realize something even as I was riding a go cart ride in the big here six booths. ''I can literally go to these worlds... Hey I could actually see if Aunt Cass really does have such huge jugs.'' I thought absently before shaking my head as I rejoined everyone else.


    "Lili doesn''t like these rides..." The Pallum said as she held onto my waist to steady herself.


    Actually, Hestia and Freya both didn''t like the rides especially Freya as she thought the jostling wasn''t good for her pregnancy even though she wasn''t even showing yet and Hestia herself wasn''t really into such exciting things.


    "Well let''s get going to the sea park." I called making the girls perk up as that''s what had excited them the most about our little trip.


    -


    After a quick trip down the road from Tokyo Disney we got to sea park section and the girls all changed to wearing t-shirts over their swimsuits as the area was packed to say the least with how it was the summer.


    "Jake lets go down that water slide together!" Shinobu said as she pulled me toward the tower that had a series ofrge water slides and people could share an intable as we were shot down the tunnels filled with water.


    "Go ahead Jake have some fun, me and Freya have walked around enough. Everyone meet back here in half an hour!" Hestia ordered before she waved me off as Haruhime, and Syr both sat down beside their respective goddesses to watch over them as we all split apart to go swimming.


    "Come on Jake." Shinobu said blushing lightly as she took my hand, so we didn''t get separated in therge crowds and I couldn''t help but look down and saw through her wet light pink shirt that she was wearing a ck bikini.


    "Alright Shinobu no need to pull an arm out." I chided as I wrapped an arm around the waist of the demon yer and held onto her opposite side as we walked up the tower.


    Once we reached the top of the tower as, of course the demon yers had to go big on their excitement the lifeguard seeing us holding each other so affectionately grabbed the couple''s intable that was arge doughnut and he told me to get in first and then have Shinobu sit in myp back to stomach.


    "Arms around her waist!" The lifeguard yelled through the sounds of the high-water pressure hitting the intable and once I did wrap my arms around the shirt covered stomach of Shinobu the lifeguard pushed a button and the little raised tform that kept out intable from rushing out retreated and we were swiftly carried into the dark tunnel from the water pressure pushing us both forward.


    We were shot fiercely through the tunnels and Shinobu''s back was fully pasted against my chest as the force of us swirling around in tight turns through the tunnel kept her flush against me until just to be cheeky I used a bit of mana tounch ourself even faster and we gained some air time as the slide made a sudden dip with Shinobu shrieking in surprise and with her throwing her arms up in surprise her arms pushed up mine that were holding her to stomach into grabbing something more soft...


    In the brief moment of our airtime Shinobu had pushed up my hands to cup herrge hand full sized breasts and then as we mmed back into water my hands naturally fell back to her stomach and not entirely at my choice as her drop back into myp with the drop made me reflexively flinch as only a man can.


    Once we finally reached the end of the slide and we were pushed out of thene so we could crawl out of our intable Shinobu who was still blushing at our intimate actions gave me a brief hug before she spoke. "Ok Jake that was a bit too much excitement for me Hehe." She teased as she strutted away with a noticeable sway to her hips.


    "She is going to drive me crazy.'' I bemoaned before I looked around and then I saw how the other demon yers were just rxing with the exception of Giyu who seemed to take the wave surfing machine as some sort of training implement to subtly training his water breathing style''s upper level.


    "And of course, Mitsuru Kanroji is dressed skimpily." I muttered seeing the ditsy demon yer not wearing a t-shirt or anything to cover her very ample assets and was wearing a revealing two-piece bikini with pink hearts crossing over the fabric.


    Thankfully despite the many looks of various emotions people were giving the woman no one was brave enough to go and bug her, so I was able to easily swim over to where she was, and she smiled brightly seeing me join her.


    "Oh Heya Jake! You know I never got to swim in so much water before. It''s always been either a hot spring or if need be, I would bathe in a river if I was on the hunt." She said excitedly and then she sshed me with a brutal wave of water that she obviously used her adventurer speed and strength to propel.


    "Oi dammit." I cursed not even able to scold her as she would urately ssh a whole gallon of water into my mouth every damned time, I went to say something, and I was reminded how her Love style breathing was adopted from the Fire breathing style with some added Water style for flexibility.


    Refusing to be bullied by the ditsy demon yer I responded in kind and sent a tidal wave of water by causing an outburst of mana along my hands sending her skidding backwards in the pool several meters and rming the other people in the massive pool.


    "Hoho Jake you dare to fight back against me!" Mitsuri taunted and for a moment I thought about just walking away from the situation. Just disengaging so we didn''t make a scene...


    "Thats damned right I am going to press you beneath me little Love Hashira." I said boldly and then I used a small ring, I made out of the scales of the water controlling upper moon I killed so long ago that gave a bit of hydromancy control to send arge wave of water at Matsuri and everyone thinking this was another Disney attraction cautiously got out of the pool.


    "Freya use your charm to make these people chill!" I yelled using mana to enhance my lungs to reach over the din of the park and then everyone without the minor defenses a Falna would give froze and their eyes dulled and made way for us to have our fun.


    "Now we can fight with nopunctions!" I roared as Mitsuri realizing the same began manifestingrge pink hearts with her Love breath began using the hearts to pushrge quantities of water at me as I used my hydromancy ring to manifest massive snakes out of water to attack her Love Breathing Hearts.


    Just as Mitsuri was an excitable if blunt person in her desires her manifested hearts were the same as they were the size of a car and onceunched would endlessly float at a decent speed until they collided with a target and pasted the target under Mitsuri''s infinite ''love''.

 Chapter 176

    Chapter 176


    At that point it was a free for all as all the Familia members joined thergest pool and we began throwing water constructs and other things at one another.


    If anything, once Giyu was thrown into the pool by Bell and Gyomei he was a terror with his water breathing as he maderge water constructs with some spirituality to them like sharks that would swim atop the water and that had its form hardened so when the sharks rammed into someone it actually had more than just the weight of the water smashing into you.


    But in the end, I reigned supreme in the water park battle as I only had to mildly drown all my opposition besides Giyu who I couldn''t deal with at all so it was decided I would be the emperor of Antis and he would be my silent king in the dark that I would confide in and finally feel true love between the two of us...


    "Haruhime stop your fantasy''s!" I yelled as making the kitsune yelp and stop her perverted mumbling.


    "Jake, I think we had enough fun for now let''s go get a hotel for the night, so you all go hunting knowing we are safe in a secure area." Hestia said as she and Freya finished bagging up all our stuff.


    "Who is going to stay with our goddesses?" Bell asked and Haruhime and Lili quickly volunteered as they were kind of tired and didn''t want to be wandering around Tokyo through the night.


    I then checked the map of Tokyo I picked up and remembering the massive, abandoned mall/convention center that was on the river which Kaneki was tortured at during the end of the first anime.


    "I have the location of it and by the time we get there it will be dark." I said as I drew the map aside as it had no further use especially with the fact that I highly doubted I woulde back to Tokyo Ghoul ever again.


    -


    After Hestia and Freya were put up into a nice hotel with Haruhime Lili and Syr staying with them, our party of monster yers included Bell, Ryuu, and the Hashira''s and myself.


    To say the Hashira''s were ready was an understatement with how we walked the somewhat untamed path towards the convention center fully armed.


    "I will go make a scene to hopefully gather their attention, but if you see someone with only one glowing eye and you aren''t Bell run away as one-eyed ghouls are too dangerous for you guys to fight solo." I exined as although I doubted Eto or Kaneki was going to be here but either way, I refused to allow my Familia members to die because they got cocky and decided to run off solo.


    I can be cocky because I have super enchanted armor and my sword can radiate mes hotter than the surface of the sun with soul destroying properties... Even Eto and her insane regeneration can do nothing if her soul is being burnt to ashes.


    Likewise, Bell could fight solo as he has be a master of aerialbat with his Insect ives that I had fused to be even stronger and with Hephaestus''s help I gave the weapon a conceptual piercing ability that coincided with an enchantment that stopped said piercing wounds from healing.


    I then dashed forward towards the front of the building and as I pulled out my sword, I was wreathed in mes that melted the bullets that came from shadows inside the building''s second floor, finally as I smashed my sword into the metal grate, they put in front of the building''s first floor main entrance, I caused a massive explosion of me that sent a massive plum of ck mes into the sky and destroyed the front half of the building.


    "Ghouls! I havee to prey upon you in the name of humanity!" I roared causing the air in front of me to vibrate due to the mana I used to strengthen my voice.


    "Die human!" A ghoul cried as he unburied himself from some of the which saved him from being rendered into ashes by my initial bombardment.


    The ghoul ran at me d in a dusty red cloak and a ghoul mask I didn''t bother pay attention to as I spun around doing a brutal whirlwind kick that would have made Rock Lee proud and the head of Ghoul practically exploded sending blood and other remains flying.


    "Come Ghouls! I will feast upon your fear! Watch as this puny human breaks you over his knee tonight!" I called out and I smiled as I recognized Bell''s mana in the distance as he obviously began fighting someone.


    My taunts proved fruitful when the Ghouls rushed towards my location with their various Kagune''s active but with the way I could destroy those weak ones with my bare limbs I I only threw the ghoul corpses into my space ring to hopefully mass fuse their Kagune''s into something decent.


    And my wish for a decent opponent was answered finally as someone who I actually was interested to see confidently walked around the corner.


    "Hmm your name was... Actually, never mind it doesn''t matter." I muttered as the blond ghoul with a red mask covering his face approached me with blue mes growing beneath his feet.


    "Hey, I got a question? Why is it every fucking time I find someone to fight of note, they are all either immune or have some bullshit resistance to fire." I asked tiredly making Tatara pause as he took me in and then just to match my opponent, I wreathed myself in mes.


    "I have no clue what you mean, and it doesn''t matter..." Tatara said as he wreathed himself in the armor of his Kakuja and approached my own me covered surroundings.


    "Yeah, well hopefully your mes will add something to my de." I said almost boredly but grinned as we in unison dashed the final dozen or so meters away from one another and met in a titanic sh of mes destroying the surroundings and I could feel my peak level five stats struggle under the weight of the inhuman monster''s pir of kagune he was swinging around.


    But if anything, his mes were fully overpowered by my own with my own mes beginning to peel off chunks of the armored Kakuja. Tatarra was a great warrior but after several exchanges of blows I managed to shatter the massive pirs he had attached to his arms on his armor and then stabbed into the neck of armored form of Tatara and I poured such a strong outpour of mes into his body that the eye holes and mouth of the armored form began expelling my ck mes.


    "This world wasn''t ready for a real predator of monsters." I said as I jerked my sword further upwards before with a grunt used my full strength to spin my de in a cutting motion to decapitate the armored head of Tatara leaving his head to fly off.


    "Your head isn''t that useful." I muttered as I began pouring mes onto the head and just as I thought the insane regeneration of ghouls was already working to seal the wound around his neck but in the end if a Ghoul was fully decapitated and they didn''t have an ability to clone themselves they couldn''t fix themselves as the body wouldn''t know how to reattach their heads.


    ''Thankfully killing these ghouls will give me the final bit of Excellia I needed to hit level six.'' I thought as I dashed forward deeper into the building and killed every single ghoul that came in my way regardless of whether they begged for mercy, cursed me, or even offered to turn in their friends'' locations. I just silently cut them down and continued on in my grim quest to rid this world of a bit of its filth.


    Likewise, once I ran into Shinobu she was showing her reputation as a Hashira was no joke as she used the insanely toxic sword, I fused for her to kill any Ghouls she ran into and I found her as I followed the screams of a ghoul with a strong Kagune that allowed the ghoul tounch itself and it had managed to avoid a decapitation from the Demon yer but by the time I reached the screams I saw Shinobu just leave the Ghoul behind as the entire chest of the ghoul was already melting into a putrid mess from the single cut shended on the ghoul''s shoulder.


    "There is so many of these vermin... How does this Japan still stand with these many ghouls in one ce." She asked obviously disturbed and I didn''t me her as in her Demon yer world very rarely would Muzan allow Demons to make other demons so there was a very finite amount of them and even at the final battle where Muzan called upon every one of his demons it still wasn''t close to the same number of ghouls our group had found.


    "These Ghouls can breed and make humans into their own species." I answered warily as I felt Bell''s mana re in his battle before petering off into only using smaller amounts of it infrequently. ''Bell must have won his fight.'' I thought as Shinobu stood off to my side as we traveled the long central hallway of the convention center.


    "Where are the others?" I asked but I was cut off as the ss above our heads shattered and I could only frown seeing duo that dropped down before us.


    "Eto Yamashiro and... Noro?" I said cocking my head to side a bit as I honestly couldn''t remember the name of the silent abomination that stood beside the One Eyed Owl King leader of the Ghouls.


    "You killed my best subordinate." She seethed as her form under herpletely covered bandages violently squirmed as her flesh was changing to change into her Owl form.


    "Yeah... I killed him. Why shouldn''t I have? He was a monster... Just like the twisted little girl before me." I said as I stood in front of Shinobu as I squared off against the two of them.


    "Shinobu keep the chaff from interfering, and should they make a move on you they have potent regeneration especially that freak of there." I said as I maintained eye contact with the silently writhing form of Eto.


    "I am going to break every single bone I can before I slowly eat you over the course of a month. I will keep you in constant agony for the rest of your soon to be horrible life." Eto swore as steam encased her and finally arge arm swung out from the steam and with a roar, I sliced off the arm of Eto''s Owl form.


    But by the time I dashed forward the arm I cut off had already regrown even violently bursting through the burned flesh my mes caused to reform.


    "Die." I said simply as I space skipped through the swinging arms of the massive One-Eyed monster and even slid under a hail of crystals that she shot me as my teleportation stabbed my sword through her singrrge eye.


    ''A sword through your eye and into the brain isn''t enough?'' I thought before I kicked off the form of Eto with my sword and I realized that Eto was more likely curled up somewhere in the elephant sized form and was piloting the beast like a titan shifter would in AOT.


    I space skipped ahead as the eldritch mouth with too many damn teeth of Noro attempted to eat me as I was thinking of how to deal with Eto.


    While I began to space skip around to deal with the wide-reaching effects of Noro''s pir of flesh with a massive mouth on the end of it that was his Kagune I had to also deal with Eto who had already regrown her eye and was shooting a hail of razor-sharp exploding crystals at me that would throw me around when they hit my armor.


    But just as I thought more of my teammates began to pour in with Gyomei and Giyu taking the central exit and Bell standing on the roof looking in through the windows they dropped in through.


    "Jake allow us to take the one with the monstrous mouth." Ryuu called out as she swung the blood off her wooden sword after she entered and saw the entirety of the Familia''s watching me trying to kill the two super regenerators that I couldn''t put down as they would cover one another and by the time I got pushed away from dealing a lethal blow they had already regenerated limbs and or even their entire heads would reform when I stabbed my de in and violently detonated my mes.


    "Fine!" I said honestly annoyed as although I could run circles around them, I couldn''tnd a killing blow with how their excessive regeneration literally outpaced the soul burning effect of my sword. "

 Chapter 177

    Chapter 177


    I would like to say how Noro and Eto put up a massive fight but that was a lie as Bell''s insect ives which hindered regeneration along with Shinobu''s magically toxic de basically rendered their greatest strengths useless.


    Shinobu got several shes in onto her targets, when Gyomei bound up Eto and Noro in his axe and chain weapon, they were much more controble targets as Gyomei''s earth maniption that came with his Stone Breathing allowed him to keep the two ghouls stuck in ce.


    Those several shes from Shinobu made the two ghouls lose all theirbat abilities with Eto eventually losing her massive, armored form and copse to the ground with visibly glowing green veins under her skin as Shinobu''s cursed miasma coated sword brought the toxic soul rending evil that I fused the Balrog and the Behemoth flesh from the small war on Orario to enhance that weapon.


    I didn''t say anything as I finished off Noro with coating my weapon in my mes and this time when I burnt away his body in my ck mes his body didn''t reform from a single cell I missed somehow.


    "Who are you people... With your strength I should have heard of you." Eto Yamashiro spoke before vomiting out blood so acidic that it began to steam on the ground as she flopped against the floor in defeat, obviously giving up with how her wounds obviously wouldn''t allow her to flee.


    "Eto you should have just stayed in that little coffee shop." I muttered as I put Eto herself out of her misery by stabbing my de down and detonating thepressed mes coating the de once it entered the ghouls head.


    Putting away Eto''s body inside my space ring I exhaled as I looked around at the assembled members of my Familia and other than Bell''s chest te having arge scratch on it, everyone else seemed unhurt.


    "Bell you alright?" I said pointing to his armor as I knew all too well that despite armor protecting you from sharp wounds and even magic you could still easily get your bones shattered or in otherwards the person inside the armor would have their very squishy innards destroyed before the armor would.


    He nodded and pulled at his chest te to show off an already healing bruise. "Yeah, I fought this pretty strong guy called Jason and it took me a while to deal with him." He said wryly brushing his hand through his unruly white hair.


    "While there is certainly more Ghouls out there in this world, but we have decapitated arge organization of their kind and I can proudly call this a job well done. Now lets get out of here before the police finally decide to do their jobs and check out all the explosions and guns that were firing." I said as I led the way to the front of the building.


    Even as we left the building I could hear and see Helicoptersing in the distance, so I had everyone follow me as we ran the hell away, as despite us being able to dodge and block small rounds fire I didn''t want to get into a pissing match with a military that regrly dealt with bullet proof monsters.


    -


    "I see that all warriors of our Familia''s have returned triumphantly. Good work all of you." Freya congratted us as I gave Hestia a hug.


    Everyone then humbly responded in their own ways to Freya''s congrattions before we spilt off into our shared rooms to rx. Or more specifically I was with my harem in one room and the guys, and the other girls had their own separate rooms.


    "Thank you for taking us here, Jake." Hestia whispered as she snuggled up to my right side with Freya on my left side as we just rxed on the clean high-quality bed and for the first time in months, I was able to chill and just watch TV again.


    "You think we could bring this TV back to Orario with us?" Freya asked and I couldn''t help but snort at the thought of thezy gods of Danmachi getting sucked into TV and video games but either way I exined how that very television was the result of years of infrastructure and we couldn''t even us it in Orario.


    "So? A work of decades is merely a blink of the eye for us divines. If anything, such entertainment would push the bored gods to helping without causing too many issues and not to be insulting but human scientists have nothing to a divine with a knowledge domain when ites to understanding already proven knowledge." Freya chided before she kissed my cheek.


    "Beside maybe running something like these televisionworks will give me and Hestia something to do as the other gods of Orario have annoying with how they call our Familia a cheater and want us to disband because your force multiplier abilities are so broken." Freya exined.


    ''Yeah, I may not be the strongest and hell I am honestly I am not inclined to magic, but I am the very definition of a pay to win cheater as nothing can stop my soul bound items from giving me or my friends magic and abilities far beyond our natural strength.'' I thought as I rubbed Freya''s ample backside making her breathily chuckle and bury her face into my neck and I could feel herrge bare breasts push into my own bare chest.


    Haruhime, who was on the other bed in the room with Lili called out. "Jake, are we going back to Orario tomorrow?"


    I firmly nodded and responded as my two goddesses went back to watching tv. "Yes, Morgan is likely done with the gestation pods so we can bring in all the people I have resurrected from the demon yers world. I won''t be leaving again for a while though so dont worry." I answered seeing Hestia''s head jerk up to look up at me as I mentioned how Morgan was likely done with the chore of making the homunculus pods.


    Well, that and I was scared the Queen of the Fae and Artoria maye to blows when I am not there. Or Nero may decide to light Orario on fire...


    Ok leaving my Servants alone was a terrible idea.


    "Yeah, we are going first thing in the morning." I said dryly

 Chapter 178

    Chapter 178


    Coming back to Danmachi was fairly uneventful other than my Familia members getting kicked out of the hotel''s morning buffet for overeating... Yeah turns out taking a half dozen gluttons each taking a wholerge tin of scrambled eggs and then eating the whole tin in front the disbelieving staff apparently made it perfectly within their right to evict us from the room early.


    That and the whole CCG was acting like a beehive being pelted with a water gun and closed down most of Tokyo so I, Hestia, and Freya decided to go back home.


    I had a firm no leaving world ruleing from Hestia and the others for at least the next few weeks which to be fair I hadn''t been aroundtely, so I agreed and then was made aware that I also needed to take the Familia into the Dungeon as even the Guild was wondering where the hell the enigmatic Hestia Familia Captain was.


    Once we reached Danmachi and the veil of dimensional travel mist we were wee to shouts of wee and I blinked in surprise at who was hosting the little party.


    "Wee back guys!" Kanae Kocho''s - Shinobu''s sister, spoke passionately, and I noticed she was no longer wearing the pure white spirit clothes and was instead wearing clothes simr to Demon yer''s uniform. Morgan must have already stuffed everyone''s souls back into their new homunculus bodies.


    Then from the back of the crowd I saw the excited form of Nerounching herself using her Servant Strength into me, making me spin with her momentum as she giggled happily in her mad excitement. "Preator, you left me behind! Don''t do that again!" She yelled jabbing my chest with her finger when I managed to bleed off her leap against me.


    While Nero was busy scolding me and all the other people, I had resurrected going to meet with their family I saw Morgan and Artoriaing out from the church, and while they met my eyes, they seemed to be conveying a nonverbal message that we needed to talk immediately.


    "Alright guys grab all your souvenirs and clean up the teleport spot! I need to go talk to some people." I said as I threw the giggling form of Caster Nero over my shoulder as I followed behind Morgan and Artoria Alter who went inside the church.


    Once the other two Servants left the church backyard and led me into one of the church''s guests'' wings, we added onto the church building itself when we started getting more members. Artoria began to exin why they wanted my attention.


    "Jake, the church has been frequented by several deities in the past day that you all been gone... We don''t know their objective ining here, as with how we were obviously outliers to the world with only the spirits and Tamayo and her disciple being around, we didn''t answer any of their calls to us." Artoria exined as Morgan frowned and I realized that with Morgan''s queenly pride she certainly wouldn''t have appreciated sitting in silence as most likely the gods outside heckled our home.


    "Did they do anything suspicious, and did you get a name for who was out there?" I asked with Morgan nodding.


    "Yes Husband. Of the four deities who arrived outside our holdings. The first was the... Goddess Loki" Morgan exined with her face twitching at calling the Norse deity a goddess. "She practically demanded that you in particr toe out of your hiding ce and take Ais under your wing and teach her how to be stronger but and I quote. ''You aren''t allowed to seduce my precious Aiz-Tan'' or some other drivel." Morgan said snootily as though it was Ais''s honor for me to steal her away.


    With Morgan taking a moment to clear her maddened thoughts Artoria smoothly took over as she exined the next couple deity''s who came by. "The second toe by was a god named Soma who respectfully asked if you had any magical ingredients he could use in his wines and promised to share the wine he creates with said ingredients." Salter exined and I firmly raised my arms up in an X in front of my chest.


    "Yeah, nope Soma. is Persona Non-Gratta to the Familia." I said before briefly exining Lili''s past in the Familia of addicts and all three of my Servants nodded to my exnation that me giving special wine materials that would fuck with people despite Soma supposedly cleaning up his Familia.


    "The third Deity who arrived was Inari and she along with a set of twin female kitsunes begged for clemency as the whole of Orario has apparently begun ostracizing her Familia with how you had broken them in half and the rest of the gods of Orario weren''t sure what game you were ying with the goddess and didn''t want to touch your prey." Artoria exined with a wry face as she probably drew upon her memories of being King and saw how awkward the situation must have been.


    Now typically even if our Familia was stronger than all the other Familia''s they wouldn''t give a damn and would take any attempt they could to suppress us, but unlike the Hera and Zues Familia''s that ruled Orario through sheer strength.


    We had Orario''s balls in a vice as we had been selling off diluted super elixir potions that explicitly restored lost limbs which only with the greatest of ''normal'' elixir''s made by Gods who skirted the no Arcanemum rule was able to do so, and we sold dozens of them a day rather than one every few months like Miach and Dian Chet could.


    Because here in Orario without plot armor getting hurt in the dungeon was a state of fact and lost limbs were only umon, because the people who did lose a limb in dungeon, typically bled out or died before they could get back to the surface and get actual medical attention.


    "I will... Talk to Hestia and Freya about Inari." I said frowning as I recalled the memories of that little rampage I went on when they got the bright idea of taking Haruhime away from me. Didn''t matter if Inari offered herself and even her Familia of other kitsunes up for my use. Haruhime was besides Hestia, my favorite lover in and simple.


    "Ahem, I will finish off the debriefing." Morgan said as she shifted our attention to her and Artoria merely rolled her eyes as the Queen of the Fae propped up her breasts beneath her exposing dress to even further grab my ''attention''


    "The final deity to arrive was Hermes, who wanted to coordinate with our Familia to follow up with Loki Familia''s expedition into the lower floors of the dungeon." Morgan exined primly and I realized a major canon event will being to pass as the Loki Familia went deeper into the Dungeon and dealt with that weird, corrupted Spirit and begin to unravel that weirdo Enyo''s ns.


    Idly I wondered if I should just go at this moment and challenge the real identity behind Enyo which was the twisted god Dionysus to rating game with Ouranos being the weight to force the god to speak truthfully as to his newfound identity after I beat his little Familia of Stockholm''d pets.


    "Alright." I said as Nero practically fell asleep against my back, while the other two royal servants exined what had recently happened. "The Loki Familia expedition into the deeper floors isn''t for another three days, correct?" I questioned and once they nodded, I bit my lip as I ran my itinerary in my head and realized this big expedition with the Loki Familia would fit for an expedition into the dungeon with my Familia plus with all the ghouls, I killed in Tokyo Ghoul my stats were filled out and I was ready to hit Level 6 today.


    Other than Inari''s little begging for mercy I had little interest in, the other two gods'' requests will be filled out with my Familia following alongside the Loki Familia as I would be Level 6, Bell would be a high level 5 with Lili being a level four alongside Haruhime and the rest of the Demon yers will be ready to hit level two after our adventures, so they won''t be deadweight or anything with their elemental breathing styles.


    "Huh I just realized I will have caught up to Aiz''s level next time I see her." I muttered as even with the time dtions between worlds I had jumped to and from... In the end I had only taken less than five months to go from just getting my Falna to getting to Level 6. Makes the decades that Riveria and the other executives spent doing just that absolutely pathetic in contrast, doesn''t it?


    But once we gone on a week''s long expedition with the Familia, they will quickly find out that after the trip they had exploded with stats as my daily quest skill will count them all as my party members...


    "Morgan. What''s your thoughts on Riveria?" I asked as I came to a bit of a conclusion that the vast majority of my women were ''royals'' or people of great lineages except for Lili basically.


    "The princess of thergest elvish nation?" Morgan mused before she continued. "She certainly has the poise of royalty and would make a fine Queen once she adopts a more ruthless mindset as she coddles her Familia members too much from what I had gathered." She spoke aloud before she met my gaze and saw my question wasn''t merely about her personality.


    "Ah you wish to bed or take her as a concubine, my husband?'' She asked coyly as she leaned forward and pressed her soft chest agaisnt me as she whispered before withdrawing. "I myself, and not even Hestia will discourage you, As for one I adore the idea of you baby trapping the haughty elf in your clutches and taking hernds from her without a drop of blood being spilt besides from her hymen." She said leaning away before smiled deviously. "Hestia would revel in her Greek depravity merely at the sight of you stealing Loki''s probably second most prized gem of her Familia as well."


    "Ahem! I will do no such thing!" Hestia yelled as she threw open the door, she was obviously eavesdropping in through despite her being able to easily hear our every word through the damned wards we had up surrounding the church.


    "Hestia!" I said excitedly to break the staring contest between my goddess and the Queen of the Fae Lostbelt. "Update my Falna so I can once again break the record and we will rub Loki''s face in, at the sight of me reaching level six." I said to distract her and the thought of haughtilyughing in Loki''s despairing face at my insane speed of advancement made Hestia literally forget Morgan existed as she pushed Nero off my back without care sending the napping emperor''s body to collide with the bed I was sitting on.

 Chapter 179 Level 6

    Chapter 179 Level 6


    Jake Barris


    Level 6


    Strength 0


    Endurance 0


    Dexterity 0


    Agility 0


    Magic 0


    Skills.


    Argonaut''s Journey- mentally delivers a daily quest that when aplished will provide Excellia and also provides Excellia based on participation to party members.


    -Hero''s loot- After killing a foe in which you y the hero, acquire Excellia from either the foe or scaling in difficulty and renown received. -


    Overturning Fate- Allows user to bypass prophecy protection and to shield user from being locked into prophecy.


    Demon King yer - Raises stats and user deals additional damage to all entities that refer to themselves as demonic or demons with leaders of such beings feel the pressure of all prior demon leader''s user has in.


    Development Skills.


    Spirit Healing- Regenerating mind scaling with theck of total mind amount.


    Pure Body- Protects body from all environmental dangers and uses mind to permanently limate body to situations.


    Luck- Fate conspires to provide a more positive oue to your life''s endeavors.


    Magic Resistance - Provides conceptual resistance against the mystical nature of magic, protects against curses and such but should a fireball hit user you will still take the heat and impact of the mes.


    Magic:


    Creations Negation of Entropy ''Combine''. Non sentient Objects must be touching users'' skin in order tobine at cost of both stamina and mind to form something better than the sum of all its parts. -


    Overloaded Barrel. Non-Chant, magic that allows user to overload magical action for user or ally at expense of user''s mind fivefold or higher for double cost and higher. -


    Myriad Worlds marble- Non-Chant, Transports user to world of choice but be warned that world cannot be traveled to at a certain period of time prior to previous visit.


    ---


    "Ok so Jake you got the standard choices of development abilities... Hmm you also unlocked a couple different ones, but the most interesting ones you unlocked are Chain Attack and Strong Body." Hestia announced and looking back, all my development abilities went into making my Mind/Mana stronger or regenerate faster so I could use my equipment better and more.


    But having a development skill actually geared to making me physically stronger and better in a fight would definitely be worth it.


    As Chain Attack made each consecutive colliding blow against an enemy be five percent more powerful until I one of my blows do not connect or I attack another foe.


    Whereas Strong Body is a t ten times strength and durability increase regardless of my level which was why Ottar was so feared in meleebat.


    "I will take Strong Body." I said as despite Chain Attacks potential in battle, it was just that potential, in the dungeon and in a wide-open melee I rather have an ability that no matter what keeps me strong at all times, then an ability that can be super strong and then with a single mistake leave me wide open as the once equal foe manhandles me like an unwanted stepchild.


    "Heh, Freya is going to like that." Hestia muttered before she pped on the paper for me to examine my Falna. "Sucks that you didn''t get a skill but hey, you already are a cheating cheat who has assuredly broken the records to the point of leaving no hope for anyone else." Hestia consoled me and I merely snorted as I was very well aware that other than running around in FGO and maybe beating up Artoria Alter I didn''t really have any life defining moments.


    If I stayed and fought Goetia I wouldn''t be surprised if I got another skill or likewise umted a bunch more Servants, that would probably give me some kind of leadership skill or something.


    "I am much stronger now with Strong Body toplement my other skills and weapons. I am honestly not really that disappointed." I assured Hestia giving her a pat on the back while I allowed Morgan to check my status sheet.


    "What happens when someone hits level ten anyway Goddess Hestia?" Morgan imperiously asked as she gave over the paper to Artoria Alter who read it with an up turned eyebrow obviously wondering if she could find a weakness, she could exploit in another one of our spars.


    But Hestia only shrugged carelessly as she draped herself against my bare back. "No idea! There has only been one level nine who was in the Hera Familia and was its captain. And from what Hera said, her captain was ruing enough divinity in her Falna to maybe turn her into some kind of god maybe." Hestia exined vaguely making Morgan hum in thought.


    With my Falna done and Hestia no longer preupied with thoughts of my growth she then backslid into muttering about Morgan being too close to me with the Fae queen bluntly saying how she was my wife already and Hestia needed to get over it.


    ''God just imagine if I got a Tamamo or Kiyohime... Hestia would have a fit.'' I thought with my face twitching at the thought of Hestia throwing an evenrger tantrum, but honestly the thought of being buried in both Tamamo and Haruhime''s floof at the same time... That made my heart ache.


    "Anyway, we got a couple days before you all got that expedition down into the dungeon with tty Loki''s little misfits. So just be obedient and don''t run off to another world!" Hestia ordered and I weakly nodded and pulled her around from my back and into myp.


    "Don''t worry Hestia I am just going to rx for the next couple days with you and the rest of the Familia." I said before giving her a kiss on the lips making her giggle in happiness.


    "Speaking of the dungeon, Jake, I will need you to educate us on the dangers and geography within." Artoria spoke up and my face scrunched up at the thought of exining the hundreds of different monsters and the so far explored fifty something floors.


    "Hehe... I will leave you with this homework Jake." Hestia half giggled and grumbled as she noticed all three Servants sitting at the ready obviously curious to know the dangers of the world ending, and resource hub of the world. Hestia quickly left the room citing wanting to check with Freya as while she certainly enjoyed my presence, but she didn''t want to hear me monologue about the thousands of ways to die in the dungeon.


    Despite the Dungeon literally being capable of sending out an endless tide of monsters if Ouranos decided to say fuck it and stop lulling it to sleep, it still provided the majority of the world''s luxury resources in electricity and other things as glyphs could extract the energy in all the monster stones to automatically provide a spell''s effect like a light bulb and other things.


    "Well here how the known floors go as far as I know." I started off as I got out my little dungeon notebook, I kept reminding myself of the monsters on different floors and even some very terribly drawn maps on how to get between floors by using certainndmarks.


    "Well although the Loki Familia won''t be using our teleportation system, we will be able to bypass the Water City with the use of my space bags carrying the essential supplies." I said as I pointed out the massive cylindrical structure that was the water city and made up basically thete twenty to thirty floors. And thus, I went onto exin the floors and monsters of the dungeon fully until I reached the deep floors of level fifty and had to cut off as only the Hera and Zues Familia was able to get down there and they wouldn''t say what the hell was down there.


    As I went to get a drink out of my space ring to wet my throat after all the talking, I almost choked on the water in my mouth as Nero took the moment, I removed the bottle from my mouth to kiss me and suck the water out of my mouth before leaning back to swallow as we all stared at her.


    "What I was thirsty as well?" Nero said ''innocently''. And in no way could she look innocent in her red sleeping gown that bared most of her body. It was obvious what she wanted as she had no shame and didn''t give a lick if Morgan and Artoria watched. Hell with the way she adored beautiful people she would want them to join in.


    "Ah. I would like a drink as well in that case husband." Morgan giggled softly as she crawled onto the bed with herrge breasts hanging low in her low-cut dress showing off their perfect shape as sheid her hands atop my shoulder and leaned down to get a ''drink'' from me. When Morgan finally pulled back from the deep kiss, I saw even Artoria. The ''innocent'' and adorable Servant that would never betray me was also blushing and as our eyes met, she took a deep breath and her armor shed out of existence leaving her in a nightgown that hugged her petite figure...


    "Jake I would also like a, a, a, kiss!" Artoria Alter blushed with the ruddy hue contrasting so deeply with her pale skin but the only thing I could think of was.


    ''These strong Servants are going to break my hips!''

 Chapter 180 Obvious Note

    Chapter 180 Obvious Note


    Ok so it''s been a looonggg while since I touched this story and for a number of reasons. Like the story itself being my first fic I actually went far in and thus had a ring number of issues in the story itself.


    Then there were the scalper sites stealing it.


    Yet I am still gettingments for this story so I wanted to make things clear...


    This story is dead.


    But not all is lost as I am already rewriting this story even better than before and I have three chapters done already and once I get six ahead I will begin posting publicly.


    Writing is recing my day job honestly as I am making 3.5k in USD inmissions a month and other things so please understand that I write ording to what people who pay me want. So if you want more of my rewrite consider supporting me via my Patron sites I shill on every chapter on my other more updated stories.

 Chapter 181 Rewrite is up!

Chapter 181 Rewrite is up!


    As it says on the tin... The rewrite is up with a couple of chapters posted, so just go to my profile and I hope you guys enjoy it.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!